Proceedings of The American Society For Psychical Research 1920 v14 1000656945 PDF

PROCEEDINGS
THE
OF
erican Society for Psychical Researcii
ction
"B**
the
of
American
"
"
"
"
Institute
'
for
'
Scientific
Research
"
I
"
"
"
i.
"
"
"
Volume
American
Society
44
East
XIV
for
Psychical
23rd
New
York
1920
Street
Research
"
.
3()0v502
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
""
"
"
"
"
"
.
,
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
""
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
TABLE
CROSS
EXPERIMENTS
REFERENCE
By
James
CONTENTS
OF
Hyslop,
H.
of
Discussion
FOR
MARK
TWAIN.
PIlD.
the
Introductory
Examination
of
Fragmentary
Influence
Records
the
of
Nature
of
17
the
27
Messages
Subconscious
the
33
Messages
Involuntary
40
Conclusion
40
Detailed
Record
"
..
(March
Hutchings-Hays
Chenoweth
(May
weth
(May
(May
31),
30),
(June
(June
5),
Gune
6).
130;
Chenoweth
19),
14),
27),
25),
Chenoweth
180;
(July
(July
24),
5),
3),
(July
27),
(July
MISCELLANEOUS
(July
216;
25),
INCIDENTS
W.
by
F.
by
2),
weth
Cheno-
188:
(July
(July
28),
26),
213;
219.
OR
Kezia
Mrs.
158;
(July
4),
EXPERIENCED
REPORTED
AND
Edited
(July
21),
Chenoweth
Chenoweth
200;
Chenoweth
208;
Chenoweth
(June
169;
(July
23),
weth
Cheno-
139;
(June
26),
Chenoweth
184;
13),
Chenoweth
177;
E.
LECTED
COL-
Alexander.
Prince.
Introduction
I.
226
Letters
Describing
Instances,
II.
Short
Essay
by
Peculiar
Psychical
States,
with
tive
Illustra-
Etc
Mrs.
227
Alexander
on
Symbolism
in
Dreams.
233
.
III.
Results
of
Incidents
by
V.
Her
Among
IV.
92;
11),
Chenoweth
146;
(June
28),
(June
Gune
Chenoweth
Chenoweth
2),
weth
Cheno-
103;
Hutchings-Hays
114;
(June
18),
154;
Chenoweth
195;
Chenoweth
203;
Chenoweth
164;
20),
(June
Chenoweth
124;
(June
Chenoweth
6),
59;
4),
(June
Chenoweth
135;
12),
(June
172;
7),
29),
52;
Cheno-
Hutchings-Hays
71;
Chenoweth
85;
(June
Chenoweth
141;
(June
(June
Chenoweth
(June
Chenoweth
150;
Chenoweth
1),
98;
Chenoweth
109;
(June
(June
(June
2),
Chenoweth
119;
31),
(May
28),
(May
(May
Hutchings-Hays
57;
Chenoweth
79;
Chenoweth
49;
Chenoweth
66;
Hutchings-Hays
1917),
8,
29),
Solely
Her
Final
Canvass
by
Mrs.
Alexander
for
Incidents
Acquaintances
of
Mrs.
239
Alexander's
Experience
or
Shared
251
Word
284
EXPERIENCES
CENTERING
Reported
E.
Oscar
by
THE
IN
Young
YOUNG
FAMILY.
Edited
Others.
and
W.
by
F.
Prince.
Introduction
287
Incidents
29A
I.
II.
III.
IV.
V.
VI.
VIL
The
White
The
Riddle
Kitten
of
Rap
and
X.
XI.
XII.
XIII.
XIV.
XV.
308
Experience
Turkey
Moving
the
312
Wing
316
Prediction
Mediumistic
Veridical
319
Communication
Mysterious
Seeming
IX.
Room
(Extra-Corpus?)
Mediumistic
True
The
VIII.
Lighted
the
Clairvoyant
Seemingly
The
294
320
Hand
Visual
Coincidental
323
Clairaudience
Reciprocal
Hallucination
Connected
Experiences
326
328
with
Authorship
333
Apparitional
Appearances
338
Coincidental
Experience
343
Collective
Visual
Quasi-
Partially
Coincident
Seemingly
Phenomenon
345
Dream
348
Supernormal
Experiences
During
Final
Illness
EXPERIENCES
351
IN
Edited
Wood.
by
J.
Introduction
Mrs.
Summary
HOUSE.
H.
and
Mrs.
by
Told
Hyslop
W.
F.
Elizabeth
Glidden
Prince.
360
Wood's
Narrative
364
405
1920
-""
XIV.
Vounii
PROCEEDINGS-'-.
OF
THE
"
"
"
"
SOCIETY
AMERICAN
3
-
'".""*
FOR
RESEARCH
PSYCHICAL
EXPERIMENTS
REFERENCE
CROSS
TWAIN.
MARK
By
Journal
XI,
(Vol.
with
record
the
incidents,
and
evidence
summary
more
striking
character
their
even
at
proved
genuineness
facts
recondite
or
at
least
the
only
To
bring
will
clear
that
thing
their
out
of
character
the
take
any
up
for
something
or
of
accounts
The
Mrs.
work
whom
problem
Emily
of
was
Grant
"
Patience
"Patience
granted,
especially
mistake
record
as
determined
Hutchings,
Worth,"
Worth"
the
that
foimd
manifested
the
since
may
whole.
the
reader
is
report
in
the
their
general
incidents
by
the
arise
this
Notes
from
in
time
will
breviated
ab-
whole.
for
who
of
and
detailed
place
more
instances,
many
detailing
their
The
summarize
to
that
assiune
apparent
the
due
may
their
have
liabilities
a
cussion
dis-
which
worth.
and
have
without
but
shall
their
their
I shall
record,
real
of
The
to
in
the
to
exhibit
only
indicated
as
true.
defence
and
them
give
meaning
require
evidence,
provable
can
summary.
analysis
such
which
scientific
explanation
the
with
articulation
such
require
and
with
stop
features
incidents,
of
limited
were
those
them
give
elaborate
an
the
than
to
they
of
superficially
least
that
the
explaining
to
were
least
in
siunmary
for
desire
at
or
account
evidence
will
record,
the
suffice
incidents
provision
take
must
better
meaning
the
the
on
here
be
of
facts
feasible
repeat
the
detailed
the
report
not
will
reader
These
them.
not
Notes
the
as
to
details
its
shall
scientific
no
of
mere
of
in
experiments
here
wish
and
We
Journal.
these
to
space
4-38)
pp.
Ph.D.
Hysiôp,
discussion
the
evidential
the
some
some
of
summary
H.
James
devoted
have
We
FOR
had
us
by
been
the
connected
another
also,
following
psychic
and
then
with
facts.
the
through
was
sup-
"
huifiorisK
TwJîn
to. be
a.-pHers")na'Hty claiming
by
This
Each
the
of
Twain,
Mark
of
means
dictate
to
stories.
of
uieVorm
by
was
purported
'thus
Research,
"
""
planted
"
of Atnef.l(an -Society for Psychical
Proceedings
the
of
the
participating
the
Mark
volumes
two
hand
brated
cele-
board.
ouija
contents
the
in
Mrs.
ladies,
""; ttutchings
."
"
"
it would
had
to
read
Hays,
of
some
on
who
Hays,
had
Otherwise
chief
had
keen
board.
the
was
Twain,
Mark
communicate,
him
have
had
Mrs.
work.
not
work,
Mrs.
and
the
expressed
of
humor
like
Mark
sense
in
psycliic
the
desire
herself
'
and
also
Hutchings
were
written.
in
and
sense
ideal
the
of
the
subconscious
in
at
least,
it
source
in
his
any
of
could
these
her
as
the
of
was
product
the
stories,
The
eral
gen-
strong
so
to
as
details,
uix)n
have
not
ing,
read-
recognizable
no
influence
his
stories
Twain
Mark
writings.
production
that
provable
were
was
the
w-as
hints
in
explaining
There
expert
the
well
as
for
Twain.
before
Hays
melancholy,
Twain
of
unless
Mrs.
fiction.
or
Mark
judgment
part
of
conditions
hypothesis
nullify,
been
known
by
ladies.
the
The
on
and
conclusions.
no
show
on
record
This
the
data
and
the
Owing
with
aspects.
Hcrron
record.
Mark
from
The
fact
the
to
references
come
form
especially
in
it
this
problem
at
least
and
must
alluded
here
to
to
examine
material
undertaken
Louis
authorship
and
claim
the
to
source
have
for
and
cross
puqxjrting
divides
problem
they
as
sustain
non-evidential
was
St.
is the
Roberts,
Brent
so
comes.
in
our
have
case
far
might
summary
we
the
record
written
Twain,
Superficially
which
that
work
general
and
and
the
the
in
experiments
The
details.
to
and
such
cross
both
work
least
references
cross
just
evidence
important
dramatic
of
result
by
in
his
to
at
bilities
lia-
explanation
Twain
Mark
allusion
by
the
exjêriments
test
presumption
the
only
forever
supernormal
of
in
and
in
regard
whole
as
the
in
the
gives
alx"ve
is
itself
for
speak
if
decided
be
debate
or
presence
favorable
information
supernormal
it.
normal
experiments
take
could
But
the
could
case
You
the
to
should
would
of
side
reference
cross
the
experiments.
either
come
reference
that
was
consequence
reference
cross
Jap
and
Twain
Mark
interest
humor
that
evidence
from
of
some
the
fabrication
subconscious
apart
in
the
were
intrinsic
read
of
somewhat
melancholy
had
Thus
her
there
as
of
tinge
Mrs.
itself
of
the
of
the
into
two
the
same
to
two
books,
present
source.
Cross
But
they
The
Herron
Jap
and
is
second
first
of
these
the
problems
the
both
in
Twain
first
the
work
the
writings,
of
the
But
product.
have
we
is
might
the
take
fact
of
and
Twain
Mark
was
to
proved,
Chenoweth
that
outset,
which
fact
of
Prior
to
avoided
definitely
In
Abroad
chapters
and
were
or
the
had
to
read
two
as
I
I
had
alxxit
personation
im-
in
Both
read
it.
the
ladies
of
some
his
the
I
edge
knowl-
exact
give
at
lêlow
the
ix)int.
via
work,
Since
from
his
the
work
of
it
entirely,
and
consecutive
for
the
that
ouija
time
because
pen,
of
board,
I
I
with
have
did
ously
studiwish
not
transmission.
know
read.
found
much
evidence
was
clear.
so
Twain.
little.
with
ing
conced-
claimed
ascertain
to
our
anything
interfere
missing
of
of
after
with,
spiritistic inteq"retation
Mark
this
on
very
just what
read
of
beginning
girlhood
my
'
ladies
reading
mind
own
had
start
his
edly
decid-
implicated
had
and
necessary
to
decide
to
were
is not
case
handicap
must
ladies
both
Twain
Mark
the
spirits
Twain
it beconies
the
statements
the
issue
they
of
any
be
there
of
If
would
whether,
superficially
additional
Mark
read
unusual
phenomena,
source
the
had.
phenomena
question
Mark
knowledge
have
never
something
conceding
of
and
the
the
unfortunately
This
works.
be
the
may
had
from
were
regards
they
in
the
stories
ladies
if
and
have
something
knew
page
the
between
about
Mrs.
it
the
In
claims
second
doubt
no
asked
sui)emormal
had
after
him.
personality
the
two
raise
to
should
we
be
would
of
material
is,
"
and
Twain
through
that
interest
have
existence
the
very
the
Mark
is whether
the
him
There
should
we
my
be
Twain
the
same
can
to
that
primary
strong.
"
the
by
claims
the
heard
never
the
of
identity
remains
question
Twain's
Mark
That
in
delivered
that
question
estimating
that
and
that
it.
In
tho
spirits
There
information
delivered
had
decide
personal
instances.
supernormal
only
to
evidential
evidence
from
came
own
Mark
have
impersonation
that
assuming
place
and
its
adequate
from
record
we
personality
is
came
present
has
each
there
Roberts
Brent
whether
decide
whether
is
whether
secondary
the
first
Twain.
Mark
for
and
products
separate
are
question.
Experiments
Reference
text.
tattered
I
as
in
I
volume
could
some
did
find.
cases
not
even
of
'
Innocents
Many
there
know
of
was
who
the
only
the
author
when
"
but
was,
the
the
Autobiography
only
obtained
it
read
I
saw
in
paper
what
the
half
For
hands
on
having
to
of
the
used
;
of
in
have
I
health
poor
with
sit
Mrs.
'
of
play
the
theme
by
Living
read
a
Corrupted
that
Man
of
"
After
read
Follozving
of
much
as
in
"
further
of
three
in
stating,
worth
**
When
was
My
stories.
short
his
case
you
girl
in
'
of
scraps
some
Dudley
Mrs.
from
statement
read
childhood
Charles
and
Twain
Mark
By
Hannibal
Hays.''
began
and
Random
to
other
of
parts
short
The
stories.
The
Jumping
part
of
the
He
Is
Frog.
tvith
Traveling
Herron
and
Brent
Autobiography,
American
Claimant.
Grant
Hutciiings."*
parts
I
was
be
Warner.
Hutchings
Tramp
Abroad
for
reading
reason
should
listened
and
work.
our
Emily
(a)
them,
Romance,
Jap
of
The
all of
and
of
Shelley.
find
could
the
transmitting
as
Equator
the
Herron
Jap
and
Harriet
of
finished
i"arallelism
for
looking
defense
had
we
Roberts,
his
and
Reformer,
Diary
Stormjield's
of
and
Story,
before
Eskimo's
An
my
published
V.
Twain,
and
lay
some
'
somnia,
in-
friends.
my
follows
as
Sazvyer,
Tell
to
Captain
of
part
Tom
is
Hadleyburg,
Hoiv
Dead,
or
Mark
Clemens,
of
all
of
with
that
Wilson
transmission
the
Mr.
of
Abroad,
Tramp
of
about
was
could
magazines
Pudd'nhead
narrated
as
works
for
works
old
idea
no
suffered
and
plot and
the
know
the
Hays
posthumous
of
Twain's
There
everything
to
access
stories
of
reading
My
and
scrap
Lola
"
Republic
have
missing.
was
and
Mark
table.
zine,
Maga-
Republic,
story
poor
date
the
the
across
the
promiscuously
not
Twain
Mark
came
found
very
was
picture
the
as
stories.
seen
some
on
Sunday
take
to
When
through.
Louis
St.
These
(a)
text.
I did
but
read
the
ceased
day
Age.
Associated
the
ward
after-
years
reading.
ever
with
one
and
read
to
in
we
until
when
Twain's
Mark
Then
was,
awhile
I
installment
billiards
magazine
column
a
"
first
packing,
play
to
attempt
published
was
Gilded
the
have
was
copies
some
and
books
delight.
more
no
Finn
Twain
been
actually
Research.
It
immensely.
had
Huckleberry
the
with
humor
what
Mark
are
Society for Psychical
the
liked
learned
all of
I read
American
of
Proceedings
challenged
{b)
our
is
worth
\
so
on
greatest
and
later
little of
this
man
"In
quoting.
point.
was
read
Mark
It
my
two
or
Twain
is
looked
this
upon
is
:
as
Cross
This
the
makes
the
were
minutely
must
say
of
years
years
between
living.
But
it is
decide
to
for
presumption
evidence
of
the
of
study
his
the
case
any
previous
favor
the
In
works,
of
only
it is
creates
much
require
and
is
who
ladies
mortem
ante
judges
man
it would
which
sceptic
the
the
when
wrote
competent
the
save
of
judge
evidence
of
reading
Abroad
them,
he
of
traces
have
mortem,
post
remove.
But
there
be
of
the
in
in
real
were
Abroad
of
what
require
they
I knew
Tramp
either
and
it would
then
competent
work
that
of
little
be
But
his
of
not
Innocents
and
young
not
it.
to
humor.
I would
his
read
very
authorship.
while
superficial,
to
certain
there
the
was
posthumous
whether
claimed
I would
in
able
unless
of
style
would
readers
them,
that
part
work.
remember
his
Herron
any
and
work
Jap
had
when
incidents.
relation
of
his
ago
but
ago,
three
or
of
nothing
his
be
think
in
dation
foun-
that
not
Twain
Mark
with
Twain
might
he
to
come
over-
is
reading
production.
see
reading
own
Mark
forty
perhaps
not
acquainted
my
practically
two
would
that
suspected
subconscious
of
volumes
two
tho
even
ever
There
this
in
regard
would
statement.
indicated
knowledge
theory
thirty
by
sceptic's conversion,
sustain
the
general
the
in
sceptic
details
minute
only
created
impression
of
hinder
and
question
the
for
Twain,
Mark
for
record
clear
pretty
general
ExperUnents
Reference
asked
previous
When
I
to
me
After
was
that
refused
in
from
those
the
days
was
Shelley
Lew
Wallace.
Mark
Twain's
read
Mark
town,
Twain
for
The
suppose
first
trying
one.
any
influence
would
he
thing
are
you
imitate
to
he
fear
Arnold.
Matthew
or
trying
not
was
influence
ladies.
two
Gen.
mately
legiti-
may
subconscious
visited
indignant.
was
to
of
sceptic
the
of
theory
part
once
Coming
style.'
write,
to
his
ideal
that
things
on
the
on
My
imitate
to
reading
began
three
or
explain
to
humorist.
coarse
said
two
are
my
style,"
The
(b)
Mark
if
and,
have
Jap
the
his
But
degree
in
she
power,
the
was
but
his
that
was
resemblance
case
the
of
chief
related
death,
she
of
Mrs.
had
selection
named
her
Mark
lived
if
by
his
be
it
the
town.
steered
[and
not
author.
Just
well
only
be
consciously
be
to
in
that
that
dictated
direction
the
books
written
be
to
her,
easily
of
Shakespeare].
automatically
proved
might
fact
in
to
could
had
claiming
verses
Stratford
the
could
Twain,
in
write
to
own
who
where
town
interest
purported
Shatford,
to
agent
attracted
the
as
of
products,
subconsciously
not
Hutchings,
visible
to
was
his
the
in
him
make
subconscious
were
lady
lived
girl
certainly
automatically
Shakespeare,
the
of
cause
began
when
would
Roberts
whether
and
of
casually
her, after
spent
was
Brent
and
predisposing
poetry,
by
Hatchings
Mrs.
wondered
spirit
name
which
Herron
have
written
by
that
boyhood
the
been
I
so.
fact
Twain's
his
she
sense
some
attention
had
in
and
to
psychical
Proceedings
The
first
either
get
as
the
two
single
sceptic
quite
of
know
should
had
that
justify
that
would
case
explain
The
proved
this
If
an
flavor
and
appropriate
the
of
supix"sition
that
compelled
But
he
to
entitled
not
of
might
we
the
pose
supto
board
such
and
we
in
be
requires
it.
support
would
get
why
phenomena
to
to
incidents
unexplained
influence
be
to
moments
on
minds
two
is
leave
be
to
spiritistic
of
action
result
at
still
be
mosaic
not
phenomena
Twain
produce
to
of
are
Mark
required
was
he
of
would
this
example
joint
books
works
but
have
no
the
when
theory.
such
and
not
minds
two
is
to
general
instance
the
do
We
Twain,
of
for
memories,
seem
example
dominated
still
the
in
various
mind
second
point
slightest
ante
and
story
The
ings.
fabricative
make
of
I
the
In
to
necessary
proof
well
as
as
fiction.
and
two
is
But
ladies.
theory
an
assumes
It
is
tho
has
Hays
not
dismisses
that
the
the
post
memories.
and
Hutch-
Mrs.
reproductive
clearly
made
be
may
faculty
sceptic
out
cases
than
the
him
against
of
cannot
the
proved
it
so
far
tion
fabrica-
hyix"thesis
by
order
on
normal
the
and
in
data,
yet
impossible
imaginative
certain
that
subconscious
is
Twain's
Mark
subconscious
between
there
more
any
the
he
and
type,
not
It
important.
equally
with
question
Mrs.
or
whatever.
fabricative
It
of
personality,
reproduction,
of
of
distinguish
must
case
any
books
lêyond
prove
is
meet
two
memories
not
are
the
to
reproduction
secondary
know.
in
not
sceptic
out
hyix)thesis
case
is
sceptic
of
will
works
work
Plot
the
for
comparison
mortem
mortem
the
other
lady
The
as
his
duce
pro-
other.
any
to
justify
conscious
sub-
to
of
their
Mark
to
each
case
any
of
books
hypothesis
through,
the
of
use
would
the
had
the
spirits.
subconscious
sceptic
of
that
the
the
each
hand
in
evidence.
incident
the
in
to
ogy.
psychol-
problem
it
with
case
co-operate
be
believing
That
same
hypothesis
from
selected
will
for
on
abnormal
could
is
move
hands
the
and
yet
it without
urge
the
no
the
nonnal
unity
as
be
ladies
the
not
their
to
minds
product.
and
produce
can
it in
know
not
of
will
have
ought
systematic
read
Board
must
This
harmoniously
not
adopt
Both
perplexing
believed
lightly
alone.
Research,
which
to
as
Ouija
subconscious
such
join
they
The
we
and
as
any
question
result.
whatever.
action
is the
them
result
any
American
these
the
of
one
How
to
of
for
resf"onsible
of
of
duction
repro-
medium
use
of
the
hy-
Cross
of
pothesis
Twain
without
the
the
minds
the
and
in
memories
the
much
and
than
scious
subcon-
two
by
of
is
well
as
as
for
account
minds
two
end
common
evidence
requires
view,
this
reproduction
fiction
to
merely
board
of
apparent
spirits
the
doing
refute
to
junction
all
plausible,
of
ouija
easy
their
to
means
hypothesis
an
as
so
Subconscious
complicated
more
of
absence
the
as
is
supposed
the
products.
automatism
using
and
explain
must
it
as
the
about
would
more
parties
the
accuse
talking
But
public.
the
sceptic
of
to
be
would
It
proof.
facts,
and
consciously
mystify
of
burden
knowing
work
to
the
bear
to
that
clear
be
fabrication
while
defensible,
is
will
it
Mark
of
reading
prior
and
presented
as
reproduction
of
have
work
the
from
Tzvain.
Mark
for
influence
subconscious
upon
minimum
Experiments
Reference
new
as
the
facts,
other
any
as
explanation.
But
positive
freely
evidence,
for
the
of
fact
the
that
in
to
of
knew
under
his
about
nothing
Chenoweth.
have
the
in
all
instances
work
years'
In
policy.
I
this
such
experiments,
Mrs.
Hutchings
taken
was
before
even
made
and
see
concealed
from
at
came
any
time.
no
to
the
out
known
Such
was
the
of
They
one
and
exceptions
to
seance
Mrs.
Hays
the
trance,
remained
Each
given
so
almost
her
that
do
nine
this
have
and
lady
only
room
and
trance
to
was
Chenoweth.
the
situation
in
of
who
books
and
that
be
little
unannounced
identity
Mrs.
into
gone
to
attitude
the
had
two
or
the
admitted
and
Chenoweth
either
one
of
experiments,
test
intimated
absolutely
had
wish
but
instance,
separately
Mrs.
regard
psychic
are
might
who
sitters
minably
interthat
the
nothing
himself.
the
balance
through
and
settle
in
part
the
knew
bringing
where
have
Chenoweth
Mrs.
of
privilege
who
auspices,
Twain
M^k
But
this
them
most
himself
ladies,
two
the
other.
reporting
alleged
Mrs.
with
not
the
for
of
issue
the
Predilections
ladies.
the
to
before
work
the
clearness
debate
facts
the
in
reference
cross
decide
or
the
and
tion,
investiga-
our
Twain
was
could
two
would
way
of
try
with
the
Twain
nothing
written
so
one
Mark
by
of
theory
minds
most
basis,
reading
general
decided
or
the
It
believers
and
other
any
to
of
stage
Mark
by
scientific
adequate
not
present
itself.
by
necessary
Sceptics
on
the
it
made
question.
shown
taken
ladies,
the
instigation
of
theory
two
in
least
at
is
there
that
concede
she
after
exit
did
absolutely
Proceedings
silent
throughout
who
could
I, of
do
she
the
on
anything
he
knowing
not
wore
white
of
any
his
when
read
about
it.
when
it
"
family,
I
of
but
recall
Some
and
the
and
their
the
these
the
and
I
is the
title
library
read
it, but
read
which
heard
the
but
in
the
the
older
of
some
it
laughter."
the
weth
Cheno-
Mrs.
however,
of
many
follows
as
school,
laughter
and
deal
gêat
was
have
It
anything
never
book
may
read
not
grammar
the
grade,
experiments,
of
Twain,
of
works
work
telepathy
for
the
account
for
the
in
at
work
work
spiritistic theory
her
strong
St.
both
or
is
there
on
Mark
spirits
in
in
St.
will
work,
against knowledge
of
the
ladies
for
It
the
the
Louis
establishes
line,
by
by
and
both
unity
this
between
regardless
But
telepathy
secondary
for
information
supernormal
explanation.
the
account
applying
her
one
Boston
for
ground
of
in
part
of
as
little
her
regarding
records
Louis.
ends
Chenoweth
Mrs.
precautions
the
stands
account
the
in
he
Roughing
is
I have
think
it.
I recall
had
laughed
statement
interest
statement
with
work,
the
they
indeed
that
understand
to
Twain.
over
the
Mark
phenomena
either
had
reproduction
case,
regarding
the
of
subconscious
and
intense
she
read
not
know
not
that
questioned
family,
his
own
them.
Accepting
ignorance
vailing.
pre-
her
had
overhearing
that
she
did
stated
yoimg
Mark
primary
from
read
some
bearing
of
that
also
personal
by
after
months
obtained
Twain
was
the
only thing
the
knew
girl,
family
the
as
details
When
about
probably
own
the
to
She
small
in
but
statement
learn
She
too
It
been
and
members
read,
quite
was
its
all
work.
nothing
child
Her
Roughing
have
may
family.
she
read.
About
when
that
was
knew
all, tho
was
All
and
at
she
trance.
conditions
exact
the
his
surprised
customarily.
works
tion,
condi-
in
was
myself,
with
to
and
was
had
suit
right
Twain
him
about
and
the
came
Chenoweth,
normal
Twain.
Mark
I
in
trance
state
to
Research.
Mrs.
been
closed
the
to
record
has
him
she
eyes
value
Mark
about
regarding
her
the
Chenoweth
knowledge
it
of
had
careful
am
them
identity
Mrs.
her
had
little
weight
Under
them
seen
attach
it
thei sittings, sitting behind
actually
course,
give
American
have
not
tho
of
and
we
cannot
we
cannot
personality,
without
of
any
while
such
complications
already,
personality
St.
in
again
the
in
such
Boston,
for
account
with
that
But
I do
all
statements
Twain
I do
not
him
unmixed
if
the
the
of
the
resort
to
It
theory.
other
that
may
be
result
unravel
understand
least
the
rate,
one
we
of
say
the
at
the
communications
the
the
spirits
we
communicator,
do
the
that
the
of
is also
and
the
If
we
and
solely
could
we
composite
asstune
those
that
responsible
sumed
as-
who
that
perhaps
subliminal
we
any
time,
same
and
any
will
apparent
two
the
We
on
For
or
except
medium
it
at
minds.
not
is not
them
and
them
is
is
result
assume
for
compound,
result
that,
information.
control
the
from
claimed
least
assisting
why
to
him,
assume
perfectly
is
other
in
from
This
of
of
it
While
total
communications.
records
elements
better
when
mind
of
all, the
at
that
reports,
people
transmission
always
affecting
various
to
nomena
phe-
is transmitted
account
many
the
come
communicator
in
communicator,
conditions
the
the
to
subconscious
the
of
claimed.
assumed.
to
perhaps
affecting
often
plied
ap-
points
other
supernormal
the
compound,
and
medium,
exact
any
the
minds,
three
the
is
the
message
critically studied
have
the
in
in
necessary
minds
minds,
involved
the
be
to
one
explanation
Most
mind
the
from
that
the
would
On
evidence
purports
It is not
outside
modify
and
color
The
statement
or
involving
is assumed
explicable
them.
simple
sources
spirits
of
comes
to
the
what
with
here.
incidents
of
meant
influences.
product
record
verifiable
have
other
maintained
position
part
with
pure
of
word
communicating
be
must
every
not
from
cause
that
mean
are
we
the
Charlee
personality
only
the
are
I have
as
unmixed
come
Mark
make
spirits
mean,
be
not
in
data
hypothesis.
reasonable
not
for
the
Irving,
some
rationality.
or
that
the
is
over
account
of
would
with
tion
fabrica-
or
to
many
secondary
references
cross
saying
others
while
us,
confidence
only
in
and
spiritistictheory
any
the
as
the
the
then
whole
of
any
that
We
encountered
Washington
of
Beecher
be
ondary
sec-
h)TX"thesis
the
telepathy
certain
it is
appearance
Ward
from
telepathy
not
the
as
Henry
Dickens,
by
Then
records.
Boston
the
in
to
it with
conjoin
to
attempt
have
of
Boston.
in
reproduction
would
supposition
involved
are
subconscious
or
these
and
Louis
the
telepathy
and
Louis
difficulties
what
seen
secondary
of
St.
in
in
Twain.
Mark
for
involved
be
would
as
personality
have
Experiments
Reference
Cross
knew
of
the
perhaps
should
one.
at
At
have
we
for
the
10
Proceedings
product.
We
for
time
ask
evidential
the
rest
discuss
not
That
other
by
proved
The
primary
The
first
the
on
the
indubitable
and
nature
this
record
theory
here
and
by
interest
in
Research.
evidence
and
then
the
non-
of
meaning
purporting
is the
of
limitations
the
been
facts
consists
in
two
the
work
in
Twain.
Mark
phenomena
in
present
collected.
questions.
with
by
the
at
sufficiently
as
of
done
which
spiritistic
mass
reference
cross
the
granted
total
studied
be
of
proof
for
the
under
best
can
take
record
have
to
primary
as
this
meaning
which
The
tations
limi-
occur,
connection
with
references.
cross
In
regard
fact
of
the
to
important
the
special
the
least
at
test,
own
give
with
way
subconscious
difficulties
of
that,
him
The
consult
the
sceptic,
feathers
If
obsession
not
while
the
the
will
But
the
offer
the
it
do
we
of
the
was
not
in
have
unwelcome
his
he
evade
under
in
spirits
defence,
whole
case
obsj^ssion
tyi)e.
one
to
reason
that
theory
of
of
Here
phasize
em-
culties.
diffi-
of
with
away
in
to
we
for
be
cannot
believe
Fischer,
again
to
banner
which
secondary
which
in
experiments
worked
Doris
with
the
is
thinking
own
go
the
he
over
the
must
in
have
scruple
his
on
believer
gloss
shelter
back
But
the
not
or
could
ignore
position.
will
have
might
and
take
good
the
He
to
and
he
fall
ladies
two
the
could
could
do
the
stand
whether
cannot
or
personality
phenomena,
as
him
same
alone
He
supernormal
offer
facts
the
and
to
believer
the
will
even
or
altered,
instance
who
drooping.
ignored.
behind
and
first
books
life
it is
genuineness
impunity.
the
of
end
*'
its
embarrassment
as
chief
for
maintain
to
knowledge
safety
reference
perfect
lectively
col-
purporting
itself
by
not
not.
or
of
and
the
reader
"
will
Twain,
with
will
two
the
and
of
material
explanation,
support
discussed
previous
cross
his
information
already
is with
spirits
in
the
capable
the
for
clear,
meaning
of
test,
hypothetical
knowledge
exaggerate
quite
the
evidence
any
that
with
evidence
possibilities beyond
record
scientific
sceptic
the
theoretical
to
man
severe
The
authenticity.
his
known
the
superficially,
But
have
we
well
least
at
refers
Here
from
questions
conclusive.
This
case.
these
is,
seem
thing.
come
of
first
reference
cross
it would
is
case
records
is the
Louis
second
to
decipher
to
hypothesis.
to
American
data.
I do
St.
of
that
St.
Mark
Louis,
is
personality
tho
in
deal,
have
at
a
this
least
group
Cross
of
has
lacks
evidence
or
for
from
possessed
not
similar
to
as
spiritistic,
are
similar
and
review
under
The
in
there
and
in
far
so
Mrs.
No
abnormal.
Mrs.
except
able
from
of
sufferance
by
the
from
escape
spiritistic
column
two
hypothesis.
it.
She
the
with
would
of
have
even
in
that
insisting
he
cannot
if
that,
the
as
case
he
what
seen
but
you
he
escape
wishes
has
no
life
anything
never
on
distinîshand
speak
of
secondary
of
the
that
trying
to
He
the
he
the
must
am
has
can
of
out
in
the
work
production
re-
spiritistic
encounter
For
resource.
reproduction,
personality.
he
subconscious
evade
other
I
I
view.
such
none
by
term.
and
case
no
be
must
personality
is
are
trance
the
difficulties
subconscious
secondary
be
Mrs.
people,
by
it
tolerating
there
Now
purposes.
describe
sulted
re-
of
and
limits
secondary
has
no
hominem
so
would
of
place
has
and
care
normal
phenomena
ad
They
lives
not
ordinary
for
only
fabrication,
same
the
keeping
But
If
her
consequence
by
purposes
is
noticeable.
who
for
We
entertaining
logical
during
it
ladies.
or
in
person
stretching
the
leverage
the
would
man
purchase
of
she
are
the
voluntary
it and
conceded
with
mediumship
connection
and
is
of
patient.
conditions
wants
that
one
in
here
arguing
no
normal
personality
she
invasions
the
take
case
Secondary
diagnosis
in
lives
the
civilization
of
general
their
upon
Hay's
when
symptoms
have
invasions
call
to
perfectly
are
with
individual.
careful
the
reckon
or
our
life
cases
in
physician's
conditions
and
behavior,
bilities
possi-
such
all.
at
the
of
normal
They
wide
all
right
the
to
more
such
Hutchings.
mind,
as
the
any
of
stage
one
only
save
of
traces
concerned.
tap
and
which
no
in
insane
terms
are
Hays
individual
called
been
life
subject
are
the
to
obsessions,
normal
and
the
personality
dissociations,
the
not
have
we
secondary
noticeable
treatment.
have
instances.
it hitherto
difficulties
sceptical
have
to
Accepting
that
prove
inexcusable
other
against
perfectly
of
it
out
establishes
not
source
tion,
produc-
it turns
superficially
once
do
dispose
subconscious
standpoint.
at
is whether
involves
kinds
various
fact
make
of
one
personality
are
in
question
real
scientific
They
they
possibilities
The
cases.
but
instance
special
source,
11
spiritistic
applied
which
the
spiritistic interpretation,
of
is
reference
cross
of
credentials
the
Twain.
Mark
for
credentials
the
of
some
when
yet
source,
had
least
at
and
a
which
phenomena
and
Experiments
Reference
or
all
cation,
fabri-
Psychologically
12
Proceedings
also
they
of American
dissociation
also
the
and
of
measure
two
one
is
and
apparent
the
so
that
of
the
two
the
logically
is
case
of
of
resolution
which
you
give
the
that
they
are
St.
present
in
of
standards
the
of
stage
phenomena
evidence
which
offset
its
second
evidence
with
of
it
it, whether
we
always
least, lx)th
this
have
so
to
fragmentary
side
communication
speak,
and
everything
of
and
the
confused
else.
other
the
in
In
other
cross
we
and
limitations
of
problem
us,
issue,
has
spirits,
is
cussion
dis-
first
the
in
been
discuss
a
ure
meas-
communication
ordinary
we
know
thing,
everybut
nothing
know
reference
will
entertain.
it shows
received.
point
gives
to
one
not
are
opportunity
In
side.
messages
But
ôod
line.
the
of
because
not,
or
in
rigid
satisfactory
until
the
which
This
and
postponed
offers
ends
and
be
to
it
to
of
in
they
the
concerns
mediums
all
least
evidence
wish
you
said,
of
and
solve
can
facts
influence
reference
cross
fact
important
spiritistic theory.
the
reference
Cross
decided.
we
has
the
have
work
existence
the
for
the
all
evidence
of
question,
obtained
connected
namely,
This
them
necessarily
the
by
ance
bal-
essential
employ,
is
the
classification
at
"
the
inadequacy
the
into
of
the
prove
to
the
yet
suspect
the
books,
supplemented
classification
any
The
be
to
limitations.
displaces
at
has
character
side
what
with
have
we
That
the
and
inquiries
our
scientifically adequate.
its
of
production
to
this
shows
not
have
you
not
not
and
ones
that
matter
scientifically adequate
not
Twain
Mark
Louis
We
are
certainly
should
No
reference.
cross
discussion
phenomena
to
we
other,
Hutchings
non-evidential
where
spirits
tween
Be-
the
the
psychiatry,
case
nary
ordi-
application.
spiritistic
more
sonality
per-
and
or
in
are
in
term
one
its
Mrs.
they
into
one
of
of
and
all similar
adds
suggests
of
the
Secondary
both
area
and
phenomena
and
independently
the
Hays
of
resolving
invasion
foreign
Mrs.
meaning
their
of
possibilities
the
and
personality,
secondary
accepted
any
that
fully
for
same
tion
organiza-
personality.
grade
is
between
systematic
secondary
every
the
spiritistic hypothesis
cases
and
have
we
life
dissociation,
organized
or
normal
other.
volves
in-
always
difference
of
the
unorganized
only
extremes
concede
may
in
is
in
of
only
matter
caprice
systematic
dissociation
The
is the
Research,
personality
invasion
dissociation.
phenomena
simply
Secondary
subcwiscious
of
sets
in
related.
closely
are
We
we
have
have
to
a
the
jecture
con-
differ-
Proceedings
14
touches
of
and
more
But
story.
Twain's
Mark
of
and
avowed,
references
cross
in
The
books
nothing
in
the
getting
have
Introduction
the
same
confusion
that
are
was
edited
to
for
the
of
study
the
the
appearance,
the
Tho
we
without
this
is
difficulty
the
bring
the
to
normal
than
of
need
sufficient,
merely
to
"
the
having
however,
know
the
at
attempts
evidently
but
is
us,
in
fact,
the
as
the
not
easily
each
have
to
case.
as
apt
we
addition
the
institute
culties
diffi-
they
"
with
they
to
is illustrated
general
in
w-hat
the
more
of
and
when
are,
do
ment
agreediscarto
the
except
determinable.
stage
plete
com-
too
are
reference
what
spite
difficulty
in
we
difficulties
suffices
of
language
same
cross
present
it
and
it, just
many
and
just
in
Whatever
are
discourse
language,
show
ideas
they
as
summarizing
We
other.
and
with
communicating,
decide.
the
than
reading,
systematic
in
or
book
course
determine
to
case
the
rather
same
different
or
times
some-
great
and
evidence
difficulty
each
not
are
common
analogies
remote
be
There
spirits.
the
clearer
in
same
easily
so
intercourse
find
is
with
of
the
their
reference
of
prevent
we
be
cross
cannot
consequences
ordinarily
nate
on
we
have
cases
whether
and
it
of
Consequently,
of
the
and
spelling,
different
names.
account,
there
normally
of
not
that
judgment
communicate
the
an
this
relying
give
edited
whether
see
The
very
that
came
public
confusions
the
to
separate
can
make
omitting
in
confusion,
and
would
efforts
the
the
psychologically.
case
by
for
ber
remem-
and
generally,
readable
is
subconscious
difficulty,
mediumship
story
record
of
meaning
whole,
in
the
illustrated
be
can
in
There
must
of
the
trouble
no
material
and
of
adequate
are.
we
mistakes
message
indications
the
Chenoweth's
Mrs.
of
make
the
hesitations,
manifested
they
well
Hutchings.
Hutchings
how
shows
culty,
diffias
secure
Mrs.
But
Mrs.
by
the
various
and
Hays,
Herron
between
and
such
and
mentary
frag-
evident
was
the
The
it.
apparently
appearance.
edited
pauses,
is
in
extremely
an
it is to
Hays
wholes
their
been
Jap
to
involved
small,
in
what
Mrs.
finished
fragmentary
they
of
There
through
like
of
through,
names
instance.
any
indicated
things
fact
weth
Cheno-
Mrs.
regarding
sample
stories
read
that
Mrs.
have
the
characteristic
through
communications
getting
we
the
Research,
were
came
with
escaping
no
there
that
coincident
the
in
especially
as
is
there
But
identity
less
or
nature
Chenoweth.
Mrs.
through
came
A)iiencan
of
It
as
may
investigation
reasons
for
Cross
dogmatic
withholding
Curiosity
about
in
objects
In
written
and
in
occur
the
world
the
different
judgment
about
reference
at
both
at
Moreover
real
involved.
the
claim,
made.
claim
in
specific
is
there
in
transmission
merely
in
the
The
the
and
to
of
get
a
more
ring
important
or
is
watch
than
are,
the
For
it
is
have
be
to
discourse,
Mrs.
in
is
the
easier
they
g^ve
special
are
it
is
more
easier
diamond
it
into
more
and
more
indicated
not
ideas
evidential
the
are,
of
Piper,
non-evidential
and
culties
diffi-
the
investigate
This
they
between
proclaiming
with
instance,
of
in
we
work
ones.
individual
details.
the
commimicator
general
noticeable
as
taken
difference
specific things
general
they
and
of
general
just
general
specific
more
the
it
but
expressed,
in
than
that
which
cross
with
of
and
identity
Chenoweth
with
case
our
any
has
the
pause
years
than
of
why
justified
to
one's
language
Mrs.
and
trouble
are
require
throughout
of
patience
when
be
not
proving
and
evidence
Smead
Mrs.
In
thought
do
them
use
distinguish
see
but
result,
may
the
explanation
easily
not
we
we
their
in
the
tho
truth,
dogmatic
themselves
may
affect
would
subjects
the
We
might
discrepancies.
apparent
mediums
of
make
to
communication
justifies urging
that
methods
evidence
the
forget
objection
in
it
what
discamate
suffices
secure
that
or
between
the
say
just
cannot
known
were,
with
we
communicators
the
and
subjects
they
If
and
and
If
had
and
is
we
people
another
This
well
our
such
Twain
with
reckon
know
we
centers
imperfections
like
must
facts.
the
be
prove
find
Mark
But
one
cation.
communi-
Most
if
story.
is to
not
to
disembodiment
of
we
all,
the
intercommunication
and
do
In
of
center
come
for
fact
mere
object
that,
so,
intercourse.
to
the
messages.
could
of
communication.
but
makes
excusably
he
different.
we
the
mentioned.
are
first
however,
affecting
assumed
be
cannot
the
common
conditions
terrestrial
as
the
against
be
may
other
with
something
our
the
In
center,
one
tell
even
would
place
communication.
ridicule
not
experiments
parlance,
perhaps
at
of
connection
and
and
book
quite
but
of
circiunstance
story.
seriously
so
think,
hold,
fact
the
to
justifiable,
sets
ordinary
difference
would
two
write
identity
personal
that
be
apologetic
the
is to
object
so
it may
important
One
the
objections
15
Twain.
Mark
for
fact.
alleged
The
Experiments
Reference
dents.
inci-
mentioned,
difficult
to
ring
sjêak
or
Proceedings
16
special
story
affecting
of
as
be
Mrs.
and
well
each
had
to
make
us
to
await
The
its
have
of
long
fact
real
the
is
records
discover
to
could
Piper
without
and
with
she
controls,
genuine
or
has
to
and
not
time
some
incidents.
rate,
It
appears
197
XI,
was
after
began.
he
few
more
way
to
to
me
that
the
Here
E,"
the
sentences
is
very
first
a
that
all
first
name
succession
thing
and
of
is not
at
once
the
case
under
origin,
take
all
and
written
Doris
after
initial
and
of
time
to
At
messages.
evidential
in the
true
Mrs.
whether
in
to
specific
middle
affects
them.
matter
has
exception
an
some
specific evidential
upon
with
once
grees
de-
Chenoweth
and
foreign
who
one
that
uniformity,
or
venture
at
there
discover
communications,
general
determining
to
when
This
some
those
and
not
same
different
the
between
work.
it must
is
to
Piper
communicator
begin
cannot
it is
absolute
can
the
will
fact.
the
there
to
difference
subliminal
she
adequate
seq.).
"John
With
fact,
it
ter
mat-
important
an
specific evidential
(c)
whether
before
control
(c)
g^ve
problenL
mean,
the
preparatory
Apparently
secure
any
great
any
the
due
compare
into
plunge
solving
is apparent
But
term.
of
whole
That
case
the
the
putting
he
in
about
of
may
fact
Hays
allegation
difficulty
be
that
What
be
that
to
Mrs.
to
may
interesting
Chenoweth.
Mrs.
is
only
an
usually
the
by
have
We
It
in
different
records
due,
specific
any
expressed
matter.
be
whatever
with
for
culties
diffi-
this
of
the
centers.
it may
development,
worked
has
the
than
work
is also
the
by
the
Chenoweth.
Mrs.
mediums
widely.
the
But
different
two
experimented
have
in
judgment
hasty
shown
whatever
to
of
memory
expect
quite
was
determine.
explaining
in
well
fit
may
recognized
think
to
In
specific
Chenoweth
Mrs.
cult
diffi-
more
incidents
in
may
investigation
be
of
so
process
that
between
through
difference,
in
suspend
can
weight
message
only
further
difference
the
that
to
differences
of
the
tails
de-
transmitted.
communicator
the
had
not
we
work
more
remains
and
If
do
to
is
difference
suffices
he
said
but
differential
evidence
variety
Hence
the
indicated
and
he
while
in
the
one,
any
Indeed
Hays.
case
hold.
identity.
greater
definitely
of
Research,
into
specific features
not
as
descend
you
the
get
does
personal
to
it
this
situation
more
conclusiveness
it to
is
usually
The
the
affecting
the
American
watch.
gold
general
of
incidents.
Case
the
her
evidential
ings,
(Proceed-
sitter
was
father.
statements
mitted
ad-
And
Cross
After
has
practice
his
between
of
result
we
of
the
them.
My
the
repeat
the
the
that
is probable
communication
able
be
satisfy
idea
likely
are
task.
of
their
it will
be
psychology
generally.
it
it is
as
will
at
imply
There
times.
with
the
could
Mrs.
not
complications
in
invoked
in
be
used
time
long
of
to
com-
cate
communi-
to
we
before
well
may
about
that
it, as
than
in
hopeful
least
of
discover
the
and
never
possess
have
now
in
or
such
any
facts
the
source
difficulties
to
compassing
study
to
have
we
of
and
shall
we
we
give
can
we
reference
cross
world
was
trace
say
Hays
in
the
light
understanding
volved,
in-
complications
perhaps
at
half
least
Those
of
believers
to
Mark
secure
him
even
came
all
with
and
Mrs.
in
uncertain
the
Mrs.
as
four
were
ladies
were
followed
remarkably
The
object
communicator,
sittings,
not
each
present,
Hutchings
telepathy.
first
traces
the
Hays
Twain
in
Records.
the
first
came
would-be
of
that
of
sittings
five.
second
refuting
sittings
ten
were
five
sure
safer
Examination
need
them.
explain
for
difference
succeed
we
more
shall
we
these
and
if
the
results.
curiosity
meantime
In
the
portant
im-
an
under
employed
those
mit
trans-
ing.
communicat-
may
is conceivable
It
have,
to
soon
and
and
transcendental
the
the
methods
difficulties
the
normal
of
the
In
the
generally.
to
better
in
of
account
the
Granted
Hays.
of
one,
Chenoweth
of
to
is
Proceedings
one
large
between
Mrs.
the
this
Attention."
is only
a
difference
the
adequate
an
probably
Mrs.
of
mental
trying
difficulties
the
the
evidently
and
that
me
Constrained
It
difference
through
convinced
in
distinction
the
while
they
as
is
organism
states
IV
of
here.
through
It
has
this
favor
would
vened.
inter-
factor
But
one.
mental
occurred
and
one
as
even
has
kind,
some
medium's
the
Volume
it in
tho
understand
records
of
Associates
problem,
mtmicate
the
understanding
matter
explaining
probable
experience
in
"
the
as
from
discussed
of
it
communicator's
factor
of
and
has
time
communicator
other
no
of
lapse
communicator
the
ccmtrol
motor
control
title
of
Conjecture
between
tho
accept
may
after
repeated
17
easily,
more
signifies difficulties
this
education
all.
not
be
to
Twain.
Mark
for
communicate
can
appearances,
All
speak
he
practice
some
this
Experiments
Reference
and
present
good
of
but
indeed
were
the
not
we
it not
that
allusions
some
work
But
of
group
At
It
the
to
as
of
enough
its
as
parent,
would
infer
probably
the
first
sitter
was
have
to
that
the
wanted,
the
sitter's
the
guide
I
expressed
total
apparently
information.
wished
after
this
guide
distrusted
that
she
had
done
that
wanted
it
of
conflict
in
showed
of
my
general.
as
or
had
her
to
tho
reply
if
psychic
the
she
Mrs.
of
me
to
there
was
no
communicator
nomena
phe-
Twain
Mark
claimed
such
things
to
such
was
the
municator
com-
clairvoyance,
work
about
had
the
knew
well
When
at
the
once
municator
com-
enough
explained
rogatively
inter-
me
indications
personality,
comprehension
knows
work,
any
visions,
but
which
done
her
of
her
to
there
saw
Chenoweth
the
around
accused
pacify
the
hint
no
know
nature.
her.
l)egin
that
to
of
continued
the
communicator
on
game
reply
prol"lem,
The
the
told
and
query
evidence
playing
of
definitely
of
work
and
his
my
in
"
of
identity
messages
sitter's
asked
referred
had
not
the
ignorance
When
mother
the
communicator
belief
my
indicate
to
on
did
said
was
and
and
board
first
the
thought
and
the
it
little girl
playing
tho
the
moments
my
the
lasted
identity.
who
and
that
**
relatives
about
ouija
sitting
second
of
few
as
was
only
communications
confining
the
it
remark
daughter
remotest,
but
with
in
regarding
or
the
type,
eil
went
showed
from
the
her
The
even
its
When
person.
his
was
that
grandfather
described
conjecture
either
connect
At
stories.
in
came
personality
evidence
and
the
was
it
my
not
and
not
it
evidence
control
was
psychic,
He
that
sitting
mediumship
of
special
this
control
communicator.
or
the
without
second
him.
mean
control
v/hat
be
hint
was
paragraph
changed
control
sitter, confirming
during
was
the
with
lady
would
first
of
first
But
light, meaning
which
the
to
which
definite
any
work
supernormal
from
There
mother.
sitter's
it
sentence
ai"parent
was
such
messages
of
any
of
not
the
from
when
minutes
few
The
but
supernormal,
that
have
source.
One
the
isolated
Twain.
Mark
in
personality
sitting
of
identity
personal
to
as
fifth
the
the
their
might
evidence
be
of
nature
present
attribute
merely
clue
in
always
may
may
any
only
was
we
Research.
Twain
Mark
as
probably
they
least
without
knowledge
came.
is
the
that
such
personalities
one.
any
showed
were
there
as
which
discovered
was
made.
a
of American
Proceedings
18
it
was
well
who
ever
what-
enough
wholly
at
Cross
with
variance
the
the
satisfy
to
of
wanted
evidence.
of
that
tho
it is
not
familiar
It
not
is
with
the
habit
mere
attention
attract
and
do
that
other
instances
in
attention
be
to
the
need
that
in
not
of
hypothesis
in
both
much
Chenoweth
at
This
second
of
together
at
Chenoweth
from
in
the
him,
of
sitting
the
hotel,
neither
reported
that
the
Mrs.
this
However,
in
and
that
the
occurred
sequel
proves
the
against
the
and
guides
or
told
sary
neces-
whether
what
the
of
it
But
was
tho
in
seen
make
relatives
wanted,
Hays
hypothesis
influence
always.
case
the
who
have
the
phenomenon
the
that
be
affect
this
instances
from
case.
in
of
not
main
pjoint
would
explain
with
sittings
Mrs.
first.
the
then
in
the
as
conflict
work
In
morning,
and
it,
if
may
of
operation
what
Chenoweth
might
possibility.
hearing
those
to
communicator
proof
communicators,
regret
of
was
me,
of
to
the
Twain
Mark
of
telepathy
29th.
May
its
excluding
suggestion
the
habit
admission
it resulted
for
for
appeared,
least
It
the
the
suming
As-
communicator,
evidence
and
rapport
fact,
such.
Mrs.
relatives
direct
alert
the
and
than
more
the
of
no
problem.
of
have
more
as
producing
on
attention
affected
it
was
in
not
at
attempts.
rapport
attention.
advance
not
the
cause
as
groups
had
the
first
idea
reply
as
why,
the
immediate
admitting
thus
of
determining
in
nature
was,
Twain
subconscious
possibly
of
and
can
and
with
circumstances,
all
two
do
its
separate
satisfactorily
the
the
the
value,
remark
caught
regarded
Mark
side
realize
between
why
that
from
she
There
reluctance
some
which
was
complications
possible
to
she
explain
to
its
maker,"
or
saw
but
not
revealed
said.
was
or
did
but
conflict
easy
quite
he
further
he
was
case,
something
the
is
that
the
proof,
19
and
what
Possibly
trouble
there
of
control
in
"
being
of
communicator
explained
confession
virtual
has
believe
need
reference,
cross
Chenoweth
Mrs.
to
Twain,
Mark
for
evidence.
the
When
disavowal
for
with
one
only
the
of
desire
my
some
that
had
appreciation
no
of
knowledge
that
assumption
was
Experiments
Reference
he
had
but
with
I held
evening
using
the
tried
that
to
"
spontaneously
controls
remarked
with
the
of
anything
himself
"
it
is
Mrs.
fact.
the
suggestion
to
too
ladies
two
about
visible
morning
course
without
were
that
the
on
and
board,
explained,
make
other
was
sitting
knew
nor
and
once
ouija
present
at
Chenoweth
Mrs.
the
psychic
"
strong
going
to
for
be
confirmed
This
fight."
evidently
weth's
or
it
evident
that
could
did
Chenoweth
field,
the
with
allusion
personality,
evidently
his
hindering
to
the
At
without
overcome
only
definite
statement
the
around
In
the
to
say
no
of
to
was
the
She
the
to
way
as
of
some
sitter
the
it
the
had
that
there
might
not
was
her
not
so
evidently
attempt
be
the
the
to
the
confusion
in
parent
ap-
carefully.
the
any
group
of
opportunity
that
The
hint
the
of
had
what
mention
word
aim
was
secretiveness
Jennie
the
come,
secretiveness
some
evident
write
to
hypothesis
had
work.
to
with
commtmicaticHis.
received
tried
be
double
and
for
would
record
been
tioned,
men-
beginning
I seized
had
the
perfectly
"
communicators
purpose
the
and
whether
Twain.
this
supernormal
and
fully
who
some
tho
the
more
interpret
completed,
came
explained
but
apparent,
l)oard,
not
of
part
develop
gave
it
appeared
of
evidence
whence
of
P.
Jennie
while
that,
I wanted.
on
it
tho
of
she
or
wanted
was
detailed
natvire
not
elsewhere,
confirmed
very
and
work
there
statement
the
in
that
in
occupied
Mark
group
the
flict
con-
me.
made
the
he
fool,"
that
relatives,
made
the
and
in
change
that
still
of
was
Twain
the
work
presence
studied
was
apparent
midst
hint
"
lady
conflict,
of
who
the
made
Mark
antagonism
to
the
relatives
sciously
con-
of
the
to
or
in
occurred
Uttle
side
board
ouija
the
those
of
of
records
to
that
the
The
the
reference
evidence
other
evidence
evidence
to
one
the
Some
whether
protested
"
sitting,
Twain's
evidence
control,
and
one
(^rative
intrusion
got
other
In
connection
been
some
an
some
occupied
Mark
instance,
with
the
on
of
had
present
record,
the
fourth
definite
allusion
definite
in
girl, calling
the
more
the
personality
antagonist
an
tho
vague
in
in
Mrs.
conununicator.
objects
communicator,
me
the
next,
with
time
by
his
Then,
another
hurt
not
referring
least
evidence
the
still
fun,"
we
with
conflict.
of
as
with
at
very
indicated
would
work,
apparently
being
presence
variance
this
with
f ooUshness
Cheno-
before
sitting
of
had
conjecture,
my
with
relatives
e\ndence
reflected
unconsciously.
or
which
the
his
not
at
"
Christ,
to
tho
matters.
he
as
Mrsw
dealt
third
The
distinct
to
the
of
repeat
be
to
But
and
attention
may
had
desired.
was
Research.
conflict
the
if
conflict
remedy
reference
one
there
an
passage
this
of
attracting
subconscious,
not
tho
suspicion
in
what
secure
my
succeeded
not
control
was
Americapt
of
Proceedings
20
P.
the
"
attempt
then
ouija
Machine,"
to
write
22
Proceedings
him
wished
to
But
indicated
makes
and
mention
it
interruption
took
Mrs.
and
this
evidence
and
it suffices
of
began
her
work
less
in
by
of
work
the
they
of
inference
Mark
cross
Mrs.
Twain
reference
been
attention
the
the
all
were
Charles
lems
prob-
two
communicators
Charles
that
more
special
emphatic
less
or
Henry
for
reason
in
cross
especially
or
connected
before
Dickens
special
figured
they
not
was
require
Dickens,
The
St.
in
Mrs.
Hutchings
and
in
was
part
respect
no
the
in
work
Chenoweth.
In
have
to
The
that
responded
in
Notes
the
with
Mrs.
the
Hutchings
Twain.
Mark
to
of
details
messages.
is
It
ladies.
through
in
additional
Ingersoll.
them
than
The
it.
to
followed,
matter
explained
But
opposing
more
ladies.
two
Irvnng,
to
with
being
to
communicators
these
two
there
work
of
attention
systematic
no
are
Robert
Hays
Mrs.
appearance
have
mainly
Irving
Washington
of
of
Hays,
Mrs.
call
Washington
the
but
to
nature
and
with
work
or
us
the
ties
personali-
what
literary
have
to
merely
are
specific
significant,
the
found
be
four
Beecher
of
labor
but
here.
the
for
clear
communicated
to
as
ceeded
pro-
briefly
with
claim
his
no
was
manner
other
several
elements
was
way
there
and
discussed
be
to
the
the
here
They
reference
in
conflicting
by
are
notice.
to
thy
telepa-
communications
tho
through,
way
the
confront
There
friend
think
communicated,
The
have
fragmentary
giving
to
you
such
any
mother
Twain.
having
will
that
Ward
for
necessary
difference,
no
in
Her
established
board
ouija
the
but
Whether
sittings
least
at
will
Hays
to
five
purposes.
the
Twain
humorist
his
all
eliminated
about
and
be
not
makes
place
with
Mark
and
part
Mark
the
of
with
smoothly
and
its
relatives,
conflict
conjunction
group
take
would
subject.
the
followed
her
by
any
having
with
to
Hutchings
suggest
it
indeed
and
rather
Telepathy
rightly.
situation,
the
applicable.
Mrs.
in
connection
necessary
is not
such
scepticism
credulous
in
are
in
until
came
going
not
were
of
object
the
was
him
of
hint
things
showing
poor
indolent
spirits
that
this
that
definite
no
Research,
knowing
come,
experiments.
curtly
American
of
St.
been
Louis.
prove
this.
Louis
the
to
and
far
so
evidential.
of
this
latter
helper
There
All
as
He
he
and
is
that
known
Not
claims
we
find
so
more
advisor
nothing,
appeared
Twain.
Mark
of
call
in
the
however,
is
some
Cross
of
evidence
his
his
and
work,
information
things
that
hardly
suffice
three
or
but
they
not
moved
by
who
are
Yet
it
much
could
character
any
St.
of
the
as
to
his
of
one
this
However
that
clear
he
have
may
did
title
it
for
to
any
was
Van
it
less
time
as
get
who
to
it
would
of
one
have
difficulty
less
cators.
communi-
that
except
than
But
the
mention
it.
it
had
no
of
bore
that
its
Irving,
on
his
yawned
in
unusual
of
evidence
behavior
psychological
was
the
unless
an
name
subliminal
of
the
give
can
we
kind
counterpart
But
tho
Rip
but
not
in
unstinted
before
and
led
some
Dickens
value
intimation
once
recovery
has
Charles
of
extraordinary
personality.
her
identity
to
me
fact
of
had
one
Mrs.
knowledge
my
suspect
of
Possibly
name,
his
the
when
it.
his
as
purpose
than
more
suggested
titles
these
quently
fre-
this
other
tho
municating
com-
psychologically
whatever
was,
of
certain
about
the
on
avow
group
through,
of
emergencies
apparently
was
name
motive
it
tain
cer-
part
similar
makes
helper,
literary
incidents.
methods
admitting
confusion
works
There
incident.
one
had
much
Washington
of
any
his
in
trivial
his
back
through
get
secret
in
record
There
with
came
was
Chenoweth
of
to
for
as
not
his
future
be, the
of
himself
Imperator
reasons
may
been
doubt
far
personal
been
the
as
of
ever,
how-
weight.
and
died
is
effort.
There
fact
of
difficult
as
without
to
some
the
much
memories
experience
The
getting
was
one
Winkle
than
in
there
suîcion
in
involved.
been
come
help
present
was
difficulty
usual
him
their
had
have
give
serviceable.
more
he
may
evidence
who
to
who
of
and
Twain
two
testimony,
those,
identity
the
liminal
sub-
To
characteristics
Mark
may
sceptic
his
know
because
There
that
the
help
to
was
controls
so
be
person
Louis.
was
would
perhaps
messages,
in
outside
the
have
identity by personal
way
however
he
we
show
her
and
will
man
prove
as
of
to
problem
the
to
known
will
notes
supernormal.
the
of
his
living
object
might
of
intention
well
in
or
work.
part
ignorant
prove
No
them
not
The
identity
the
of
amount
one
any
1868
His
prove
any
not
was
if
as
to
the
transcended
regardless
his
of
entire,
messages
evidential
are
his
the
cepting
Ac-
ignorance
not
was
acquired.
characteristics
constructive
which
that
normally
her
about
23
Chenoweth.
Mrs.
through
ignorance
an
Twain,
Mark
for
statements
probabilities
some
assimie
identity
personal
Chenoweth's
Mrs.
man
Experiments
Reference
the
that
com-
24
Events
life.
municator's
his
that
had
was
of
many
before
weariness
striking
fact.
knowledge
of
but
before,
years
name
Neither
one.
But
with
the
the
I
story.
and
few
who
book
the
of
piece
in
Spiritualism
it
quite
work
it, she
not
All
might
intelligent
is
with
lacking
the
people
name
ordinary
in
this
But
way
the
that
is
of
and
about
fairly
clusive
con-
makes
about
the
interest
thing against
one
"
as
most
could
we
belief
"
of
boc^
interest
heard
spelling
dium.
me-
finished
Chenoweth's
of
heard
be
Brattleboro
knowledge
country,
had
never
there
of
York
special personal
any
even
New
If
casually
*'
English
the
the
it.
had
known
would
have
the
who
people
never
unfinished
medium.
Mrs.
with
had
an
in
had
identity.
might
that,
of
the
that
through
had
reference
forgotten
have
spelling
consistent
she
and
which
about
it, the
for
that
who
tho
Association
medium
others
associations
medium,
The
borough,"
and
the
some
and
she
was
me
story
it
novel
work
for
Chenoweth
Mrs.
evidence
possible
and
this.
that
the
book
of
several
forgotten
and
home
something
knew
sure
the
and
found
of
finishing
tion,
ques-
surprise,
my
National
the
my
She
it
was
the
heard
To
because
of
had
any
reply
about
medium.
had
the
Drood,"
through
work
found
name
then
absolutely
be
the
friend
Edwin
President
of
heard
Spiritualists
Library
the
had
to
most
he
I asked
heard
not
Drood
also
unfinished
an
does
Edwin
and
his
allusicm
was
details.
left
of
it
The
of
and
where
It
if
death.
any
unfinished
the
read
to
finished
had
his
he
Mystery
had
he
that
refused
in
The
was
heard
that
knew
"
its
not
him,
communicator
Chenoweth
know
of
when
proved
writings
identity.
supposed,
after
read,
not
Drood,
to
me
examination
mentioned.
Edwin
only
it
did
Chenoweth
Mrs.
the
I had
finished
be
to
ing
yawn-
led
man's
life
Vermont,
Mrs.
course,
having
his
the
Brattleboro,
clear.
and
of
liminal
sub-
this
and
had
personal
asked
had
near
Mystery
it, recalling
fairly prompt
that,
at
death
unfinished
the
of
his
prove
medium
through
of
to
finished
having
hapi"ens
Hence
death
the
or
communicate
Foster's
not
of
trance
latter.
to
fond
was
but
death
suffice, however,
his
She
them,
the
Research.
moments
the
Chenoweth
Mrs.
fact.
in
tired
very
which
last
in
purported
been
biography,
this
read
he
that
suspect
of
Dickens
Charles
when
the
themselves
frequently
most
recovery,
in
occurring
reproduce
frequently
very
American
of
Proceedings
such
Mrs.
Brattle-
names,
Chenoweth.
others,
would
is
Cross
most
naturally
usual
spelling
The
place
at
spell the
of
interest
which
the
whether
Testimony
wholly
to
as
it would
would
make
not
his
would
is
be
least
at
evidence
Hays
the
earlier
associated
that
The
in
on
of
system
allusion
seen
the
St.
the
to
It is not
that
normal
super-
problem.
that
to
of
that
wish
private
the
Irving,
this
stated
is
of
railways
in
it
the
this
happen
the
one
rivalry
communication
Charles
Dickens
of
the
between
that
of
places
the
such
by
the
of
incident
the
life
man
it, but
by
for
the
of
in
Jap
any
had
them
to
features
in
who
relation
affected
were
what
of
opposition
natural
is
instance,
incident
an
and
here,
place
For
as
with
There
result.
resistance
environment
was
was
the
associated
take
the
note
to
knowledge
and
railways
inciting
incident
by
no
Dickens,
claim.
would
the
and
Charles
the
what
are
is apparent
mutual
just
produce
aesthetic
time
and
to
did
an
be
some
associated
interesting
to
support
in
There
and
help
Mrs.
with
with
claim
ories,
mem-
Dickens
merely
such
property
only
is
or
ideas
this
Charles
Irving
to
unfinished
and
It
some
of
subliminal
coincidence.
it.
tends
and
our
general
chance
which
building
Not
home
except
the
only
connected
Twain,
here,
Louis
Washington
same
in
it
tho
the
connected
group
of
west
a
Mark
interchange
community.
whose
for
against
as
Washington
in
of
some
operations
of
be
co-operation
to
made
was,
work
can
we
appearance
guarantee
with
of
went
to
needed
evidence
and
with
the
may
manner
apparently
pronounce
man
similar
be
implications
weight
a
incident,
in
humorists,
associated
him.
that
the
vided.
di-
to
statement
evidence
some
for,
alleged
this
facts
two
are
vouched
work
But
group.
find
to
of
The
have
reference
cross
is, the
that
the
and
him
not
the
one.
testifies
person
does
the
is
case
subconscious
genuine.
striking
the
prove
if
character
the
unimpeachable
one
is
from
is in
genuine
one
the
conclusive.
were
The
what
work
is thus
But
free
was
in
he
tho
the
of
medium
would
which
mediumship.
be
it
and
man
mention
medium
character,
interesting
Twain
Mark
of
in
little
matter
honest
business
Chenoweth
Mrs.
through
It
in
his
of
an
untrustworthy
verdict
any
him
make
through
the
is
England.
the
finishing
of
character
dishonesty
some
finished
was
that
as
New
whether
knowing
incident
the
to
as
Some
to
in
the
in
pronounced
so
work
Brattleboro,"
as
25
Ttvain.
Mark
for
"
word
names
chief
question
Experiments
Reference
Herron,
railway.
was
one
26
Proceedings
in
the
in
the
but
book,
it is
all
At
of
the
in
the
many
through.
only
the
report
Ward
It
is
in
life,
is
in
of
some
interesting
fact
for
Mark
Twain
proof
of
the
among
in
of
ignorant
It
it.
the
by
had
involved
of
be
must
this.
the
of
transmission
on
the
conscious
with
of
part
of
it
the
the
in
is
his
took
medium's
the
sense
that
the
as
was
that
it
be
there
cases
equally
are
and
evidence
false
of
was
the
his
assumption
of
this
of
structed
in-
Mark
the
fluence
in-
statement
evidences
conscious
affected
scientific
that
tho
were
he
people
told
unaware
work,
for
many
dead
to
totally
But
mind.
in
conceivable
wholly
on
he
have
few
what
clear
adequate
the
be
discount,
some
of
getting
needed
very
the
Beecher
that
is
reason
evidence
of
was
seen
mind
apparent
about
as
quite
book
to
seems
quite
they
friends
there
remarks
is
many
thus
have
we
as
tioned
men-
together.
that
so
knowledge
that
It
He
fact
were
mentioned.
what
it is
and
that
no
facts
The
probable
medium's
taken
but
Henr}^
personal
other
important
that
But
in
or
message
present
warm
is
slightest
controls.
communications.
two
of
they
being
as
the
work.
problem,
is
there
some
the
supposed
many
conjecture,
that
were
clearly
the
have
this
death,
of
appearance
Chenoweth,
than
communication
at
attempt
But
for
in
living
is
evidence
Twain
fact.
they
Mrs.
to
understand
i"art
his
simple
to
except
West
the
that
here
to
his
in
known
intermediary
the
Ingersoll,
remark
this
for
reason
work
appearance
the
was
the
to
the
Mark
that
tained
sus-
of
it.
Robert
not
in
their
of
get
duction
pro-
domination
indications
to
it
is
even
the
or
concerned
not
am
the
co-operation
clearest
necessary
so
apparent
no
and
coincidence
is
fact
Beecher
often
were
this
the
by
active
in
since
use
this
the
make
part
which
into
come
overcome
require
supported
Why
There
of
might
personalities
more
To
messages.
view
having
the
on
with
slang
many
to
hypothesis
the
coloring
modem
and
of
co-operation
and
figure
nature
effort
any
of
apparent
acquainted,
subconscious
minds,
evidence
should
subject
subconscious
distort
subconscious
instance,
not
was
appears
of
of
For
medium.
Twain
is
work
evidence
by
the
Research.
fragmentary
the
or
naturally
rate,
any
the
the
control
would
messages
accurate.
the
that
and
all,
at
by
for Psychical
Society
coincidence
communications
misunderstanding
or
American
of
in
the
interferences
apparently
problem
of
not
evi-
Cross
Reference
He
dence.
resented
rather
work
than
There
well
other
here.
of
this
One
needed
hint
of
its
distinctly
was
not
effort
that
in
of
is
co-operation
that
or
that
knows
conceive
the
them
does
of
midst
superficially
the
incompleteness
in
the
complete,
the
facts
the
which
things
that
message
the
very
same
seems
style.
of
evidently
often
is
and
to
You
we
complete.
sentences
We
can
not
message
very
in
discover
fest
mani-
usually
are
integrities
from
any
was
of
the
even
this
of
the
fusion
con-
actual
different
legitimately
prevails
the
indicated
suspect
there
or
finished
Un-
if ever,
knowledge
a
often
name
the
not
that
character
the
word,
The
suspect
may
does
phenomena.
rarely,
reveals
meant
believes
was
very
preserve
She
she
significant
would
But
and
help
Messages.
significant
sonalities.
per-
she
present
Piper
paragraph
fragmentary
most
of
eflFort
an
communications.
.are
the
This
of
while
messages
Chenoweth.
was
good
appearance
in
this
sustaining
getting
the
the
or
surface.
Mrs.
there
and
language
superficial
of
if
as
in
of
work
evident
sentence,
the
on
of
Twain
intermediaries.
as
of
interjection
incomplete
an
them
character
sentences,
for
Nature
fragmentary
always
nearly
of
Mark
Chenoweth.
and
are
necessary
think
not
evidence
"
guides
his
of
need
Mrs.
work,
the
to
celebrated
this
of
own
"
or
Fragmentary
The
his
directly
does
view
"
guide
as
She
through.
natural
in
that
confined
to
more
that
He
seeing
type
and
the
by
also
remarked
spirit
"
made
and
others,
he
and
best
message,
municate
com-
pertinent
rendered
be
to
and
could
and
matter
the
sonalities.
per-
book
personality.
identity,
was
the
than
his
identity
desired
claims
the
not
each
It
known
who
came
fluency
his
had
the
be
may
of
his
hand.
the
name
evidential
for
assistance
confirmed
It
thinks
in
get
the
in
terest
in-
evidence
better
well
importance
represent
psychological
more
proving
press
not
the
and
the
disturbance.
did
did
ease
getting
get through
to
he
not
matter
sort
order
view
did
the
in
the
give
personality
any
help
only
of
contents
of
however,
to
one
of
the
they
have
than
apparent
even
to
some
them,
disavowed
was
to
of
contents,
desirous
issue
main
hence
efforts
last
but
27
Twain.
Mark
bearings
also,
and
two
more
who
work
evidential
intruders
or
the
with
his
with
co-operation
In
some
interference
the
personalities
known
for
the
with
were
Experiments
status
enough
when
feature
the
only
by
what
knowing
trying
was
character
of
the
inference
as
to
The
first
I
sitting.
the
Twain
ladies
that
there
while
Apparently
this
the
word
the
going
was
was
to
come
as
Rather
had
been
with
is usual
with
they
and
through,
only
does
mission
of
is
from
affecting
suggest
living
and
desired.
the
conflict
all
But
in
it.
is
the
it
which
this
previous
that
hence
the
While
going
succeeds
was
The
in
struggle
we
tences.
sen-
family
that
gjoup
its
of
literary
each
cohies
The
each.
is
secular
only
that
struggle
with
of
will
getting
ious
relig-
bent
its
on
few
words
situation.
the
instance,
on
illustration
apparent
the
is enough
there
the
facts
actual
of
knowledge
important
was
the
Here
the
type
mediate
im-
"
incomplete
to
an
fun,"
The
The
thought
and
of
of
medium.
group
the
Christ
controversy
side.
between
the
fun
any
each
upon
that,
true
conjectured
to
and
humor,
of
to
work.
the
Twain
Mark
distinguish
to
want
not
bearing
through
the
tion
situa-
indication
thoughts.
begun
the
allusion
Chenoweth
Mrs.
fragment
just enough
type
rapport
now
and
control
the
with
incomplete
are
had
ambitions
object,
It
into
control.
foolishness
other
the
ligious
re-
things
some
communicator,
showed
on
the
of
an
the
the
to
of
get
change
Twain's
Mark
fool,"
jmrties
predicted
its
not
made
little
"
like
to
through
the
was
power
of
note
Twain
Mark
near
as
did
between
on
get
who
Mark
get
to
then
in
and
to
**
is
you
trying
and
through
third
him
be
Twain
Mark
was
for
from
just before
person
evidently
girl,
the
for
the
sitting
to
seem
inferred
be
"
Jests
dominant
statement,
spoil
would
Jesus
influence
was
"
forced
but
Hays
third
municating
com-
examples.
sitting,
fight
of
of
end
for
basis
by
second
this
require
struggle
another
"
antagonizing
not
the
to
was
sentence
which
in
only
the
before
Mrs.
much
so
allusion
an
was
least
and
occurred,
would
fragmentary
possibility
the
the
in
night
the
about
group
at
conflict
makes
message
have
we
toward
came
it
that
One
type,
in
the
intimated
through.
of
evidence
with
this
the
evident
this
communicator
This
established
make
of
of
nature
affecting
can
instance
saw
sitting
We
the
meant.
once
limitations
all.
at
the
communicator
messages
the
which
were
often
and
the
what
facts
actual
transmit,
to
clear
perfectly
the
Research,
American
of
Proceedings
28
facts
of
not
are
chosen
subject
is not
to
notice
in
the
it
and
the
good
The
ditions
con-
supernormal
as
by
may
it embodied
because
be
to
the
verifiable
so
situation.
have
communi-
the
be
30
Proceedings
tried
"
Mach,"
**
which
Machine,"
in
I
and
name
ladies
had
weight
it is the
rate,
his
own
the
and
what
he
This
The
time.
meant,
for
have
the
confusion
statement
conveyed
was
control
or
with
the
the
ladies
by
Mrs.
lx"ard
but
the
supposition,
The
and
at
thoughts
since
the
Hays,
name
first
to
the
then
Mary
three
the
lost
or
passage
lêcomes
letters
the
was
ance
assur-
we
perhaps
''
is
some
for
"
chine
ma-
especially
employed
of
look
by
the
at,"
by
evidently
interpret
idea
of
with
received
made
of
the
those
the
the
ting
sit-
effort
only
of
the
by
at
refers
the
machine
began
not
so
the
board
unintelligible
are
the
at
it, however,
interpretation
the
it
Mach
statement
to
as
positive
effort
the
once
well
with
subconscious
general
being
If
due
was
morning
ouija
or
subconscious.
the
the
to
name.''
that
description
to
as
name
was
something
name.
inferred
or
make
ruption
inter-
own
This
method
his
control
the
intervening
the
name,
give
to
to
the
have
to
and
symbol
I tried
attempting
pictographic
take
an
with
"
the
to
board
and
intelligible.
interrupted
He
*'
quite
the
ouija
and
give
to
as
it
any
to
Write
Accepting
"
At
understood
accept
Mark
of
question
communications
name
be
that
note
the
passage
is
board
his
was
alx)ve.
"
the
communicator.
the
in
break
it
there
"
so
the
caimot
we
intimated
would
that
we
that
the
refers
my
said
weth
Cheno-
suddenly
to
and
this
have
trying
was
ouija
through
that
he
that
person,
If
weight.
indication
the
pered
whis-
interpretation
very
of
clearly enough
between
"
when
or
But
the
Mrs.
unmistakably
he
with
would
with
said.
answer
give
"
it
this
rect.
cor-
Mar"\"
me
interrupted
name
sitter
that
which
in
sitting
conclusive
not
word
to
Chenoweth,
suspect
the
explanation
abrupt
an
the
reason
was
no
do,
to
explanation
an
what
except
to
later
indicates
ladies
is
purpose
himself
of
to
there
apply
the
passage
be
at
called
been
the
trying
was
Chenoweth
indication
the
trying
was
name
but
had
it
this
might
the
some,
possible
And
name.
for
to
while
name
knew
anyone
has
only
board
ouija
up
for
allusion
the
so
and
morning
she
Mrs.
had
Hays
to
and
approximately
he
Mrs.
"
Ma
write
to
evening
then
through
Mrs.
confused
That
and
ear
come
as
the
too
and
her
that
referring
said,
in
explanation
was
got
name
told
Mary.
"
least
at
Research.
came
attempt
an
been
was
Then
at."
as
have
I
Twain
my
in
interpreted
moment
look
to
would
soon
Mark
more
which
But
something
make
to
American
of
the
to
on
the
in
that
name
Cross
the
and
Mark,
is
ideas
and
comes
and
purporting
revelation
The
the
than
only
to
story
which
read
the
story
to
The
Chenoweth.
the
and
Jap,
small
for
pay
effort
Ijefore
so
us
far
as
we
the
material
happenings
larger
the
whole
Jap
book
have
colored
as
first
The
with
of
as
the
book
be
the
work
and
mentary
fraghave
we
What
the
But
know.
if
about
from
the
probably
possibly
in
speak,
to
messages
through
of
are
of
so
not
is
Mrs.
father
concerned.
do
came
the
that
messages
Hays
could
what
through
line,
we
of
the
Mrs.
to
dead,
highly
as
that
it,
of
Mrs.
Chenoweth
Mrs.
along.
proving
an
to
had
of
the
not
identity,
me
to
suspected
which
could
is
The
or
when
and
ask
for
this
was
best
about
as
he
a
with
had
the
which
gers
passen-
subject,
which
in
general
established
country
putting
password
what
be
of
all
the
it, except
strange
living,
talked
another
began
shipboard,
on
process
perhaps
communicator
in
passports
acquainted
that
remarked
soon
need
examination,
suggested
this
he
well
doubt
no
password
messages.
fully enough
described
was
the
the
give
to
fragmentary
reference
through
and
that
message
attempt
of
illustration
and
consider
with
One
Piper.
Mrs.
he
fragmentary
as
subliminal
any
veil
the
interpretation
the
we
the
by
Hutchings
and
in
when
esjyecially
is
is
acteristics
char-
better.
fact
the
come
Herron.
evidence
the
its
of
specific
of
name
of
end
to
the
this
get
Jap
much
indubitable
other
beyond
were
lesson
the
of
it received
by
attempt
to
characterize
to
are
claimed
Herron
*'
indubitable
of
the
of
it
the
story,
doings
''
been
of
any
evidence
compare
account
and
made
messages,
to
the
"
word
the
and
have
fused
con-
as
the
is
more
idea
former
about
weeks
doings
no
gave
would
of
name
single
it
is the
meager
"
the
about
but
no
the
world.
several
had
the
are
were
messages
took
we
was
correct,
how
find
It
what
of
the
skeptical
spiritual
of
of
messages
be
fragmentary
came
the
of
here
it
all
this
to
associates,
outline
well
might
book.
it
that
exactly
was
has
when
and
If
rise
description
some
barest
from
of
the
the
latter.
come
The
say.
give
31
fragments
only
with
we
to
of
name
completed
contents
the
illustration
next
give
This
for
fragmentary
as
to
only
but
mistake
have
name,
owti
transmitted,
be
to
his
and
well
might
we
trying
was
board
ouija
that
clear
communicator
the
to
it
Twain.
Mark
for
method
pictographic
But
illusion.
Experiments
Reference
I
mind
did,
all
attempt
by
the
at
pass-
32
Proceedings
If
word.
in
The
his
show
she
think
few
it
as
earlier]
knows
it when
was
The
that
the
he,
word
daughter
the
brought
incident
the
it
because
of
daughter
the
the
As
in
soon
the
special bequest
facts
with
the
that
there
that
she
thinks
sister
we
got
was
the
lost
as
told
the
it.
and
one,
emerald
that
Now
she
and
story
corrected
in
in
nothing
I
When
that
reply,
"
It
that
the
how,
in
direct
innot
was
It would
without
to
sittings
and
the
wife
is
his
the
effort
to
any
meaning
the
his
and
fragments
sister
had
to
it, but
wore
in
rection
cor-
ring
record,
the
this
mother
diamond
and
wife
through
coincides
in
distortion
only
through
of
inquiry
mother.
constantly
this
originally
was^.
Clemens's
Mrs.
the
that
*the
related
the
new
wife's
explaining
recognize
to
at
his
to."
matter
this
that
and
considerable
facts
failed
beautiful
Clemens,
Mrs.
daughter
left
had
essentially
learned
see
referred
hint
not
fact
Clemens
Mrs.
did
will
was
that
suspected
it
consider
you
daughter
but
mother,
made
of
incident,
the
her
the
as
work
her
ambiguous
her.
to
helper,
and
"
knew
daughter,
put
you
person
wrong
have
when
this
in
companion
transmit,
could
but
misunderstanding,
close
he
she
time
some
and
later,
wife
value
But
meaning
or
much
was
it aside.
the
by
it and
the
death
name
had
for
ring
that
no
so
it?
her
laid
of
from
statement
his
first
by
worn
the
after
control
but
wife,
if
better
been
have
his
was
communicator
the
by
was
to
mamma's.
was
and
not
apart
it
recognized
not
was
left
was
and
that
it. Remember
had
the
to
It
and
the
The
mentioned
is that
incident
subject
ring
refer,
us,
had
in
the
that
Mamma,''
resulted
it and
about
this,
it awhile
wore
had
of
Twain,
Mark
and
"
to
implication
living daughter
this
off
taken
was
of
sentiment
identity
what
"
he
only
nature.
living daughter
here.
while
succeeded
Twain's
fragmentary
to
came
of
plain
meaning
and
matter
It
his
the
way.
prove
ring
to
left
her.
by
about
all
and
Mark
follows
as
direct
remote
to
Research.
password
it
giving
most
ring
write
the
decidedly
[referring
minutes
then
of
the
to
to
want
mind
purporting
reference
"
it in
incidents
daughter
was
in
incapable
around
playing
had
actually
singularly
was
he
American
of
by
her
the
details
most
but
it
shows
transmission
and
with
im-
some
Cross
of
facts
of
and
the
incident
Another
It
was
follows
as
that
is,
he
life, when
it
and
was
made
and
ôes,
as
interested
The
had
told
gives
These
the
to
what
good
it
trouble
in
walker,
which
the
choice
active
very
more
was
to,
simply
foot
and
his
used
not
his
"
of
he
was
to
great
described.
years
as
It
walking
less
or
they
that
readers
of
in
was
the
some
fragments
and
no
safety
of
what
always
we
facts
the
but
that
made
it
He
had
dent
inci-
the
and
plays
yet
the
the
really
so,
of
but
fragmentariness.
but
of
the
confirmed
Seen
all
messages
in
the
OF
recognized
by
the
proved,
will
This
instances
and
whatsoever
communicator's
on
be
so
communicator
have
transmitter.
cause
be-
mentary
frag-
as
cannot
we
It
we
is
facts
apparently
the
some
This
verifiable
are
mind
with
prove
messages.
which
fragmentary,
be
can
with
are
in
has
is
own
that
life, but
the
But
his
footwear.
his
of
of
others
of
mind
that
feet
out-door
which
message
really
INFI.UENCE
have
in
doubt
character
fragmentary
of
nature
many
will
however,
of
than
accurate,
tender
selection
point.
truth.
are
are
not
from
this
on
better
or
was
impression
the
degree
well
fond
instances
was
the
determine
the
false
as
was
compare
\hese
as
in
the
There
side.
last
well
him.
told
suffered
fragmentary
can
we
with
as
the
inquiries
to
as
story
and
all
are
clearness
reader,
or
doors,
him
the
around
suggestively
what
of
reply
knew
careful
be
to
walker
as
in
it is
foot
some
his
in
view
any
just
one
happened
been
out
to
always
great
as
sure
things
that
replied
important
this
all
who
Twain
been
had
and
the
of
to
always
refused
biographer,
Mark
much
careful
had
daughter
family,
as
in
the
him."
to
cross
was
of
relationships
But
conscious
sub-
or
cases.
now
which
more
he
in
as
annoyance
be
to
good
speak
to
something
but
it necessary
and
his
of
all
33
control
corrected
in
are
as
walk
not
source
old,
growing
of
could
is
difficulty
Uttle
some
It
the
until
is almost
"
the
understood.
as
liabilities
Twain,
Mark
how
see
mistake
message
the
for
to
easy
fragmentary
is
what
is
should
the
incident
show
to
It
medium
express
it the
one
false.
wholly
plicaticms
Experiments
Reference
we
are
be
to
clear
to
conjecture
to
view
in
of
the
which
may
the
assume
probably
mere
mind.
THE
SUBCONSCIOUS.
that
the
subconscious
affected
the
Proceedings
34
but
messages,
I
so.
have
of
into
fully
the
range
influence
of
its
the
colors
that
of
the
language,
the
medium's
that
the
words
normal
it.
of
usage
of
study
record
would
aflfect
from
to
of
with
I start
that
the
of
concession
of
from
messages
any
a
amount
foreign
the
freeing
is
the
medium
What
glass
vehicle
world
except
it is
the
content,
There
laymen
be
people
that
always
oring
col-
here.
also
may
all
and
sume
as-
all
maintained
for
or
eliminated
frcMn
we
the
it.
these
perhaps
or
intrusions
origin.
being
subconscious.
view
sages.
mes-
colored
messages
the
not
close
proved
and
as
must
the
the
even
the
Whatever
transcendental
of
in
sceptics alike, whether
concession
is the
subconscious
the
subconscious
this
assumption,
the
shows
the
by
that
few
individual
or
act
ural
nat-
natural
any
through
seen
imply
not
and
subconscious,
of
is
originated
or
necessity
the
the
naturally
is
beyond
any
result,
of
that
assumed,
the
words
knowing
be
to
those
not
language
the
in
in
that
and
than
in
spiritistic messages.
genuine
about
does
that
suppose
factor
whatever
believers
with
tendency
scientific,
of
supplied
are
the
it would
this
conceding
thoughts,
is
appearance
with
factor
be
used
may
more
to
nical
tech-
special
certain
natural
own
start
to
transmission,
its
reveal
her
subconscious
the
But
is
have
we
the
for
of
suggest
Hence
vehicle
would
of
naturally
is
regard
control's
it, tho
it
largely
impossible
upon
there
Chenoweth,
Mrs.
the
French,
it
characterize
it
sometimes
extensions
language
her
fact, that
whatever
But
is
find
would
studied
never
is
which
fix
be
That
question
terms
also
to
gant
extrava-
in
control
often
claims
who
the
is
is
the
least
any
what
that
exhibit
not
which
at
and
French
who
P.,
Chenoweth
of
and
instance,
Jennie
Mrs.
to
medium's
trations
illus-
quarters.
might
we
might
we
does
can
some
from
when
the
medium's
it
life,
doubt
and
that
adic
spor-
Nor
up
language,
ones
uses
life,
tho
For
control.
to
control
the
the
No
take
some
normal
important
the
is
the
her
concerned.
both,
not
for
in
normal
of
prevails
by
ewily
in
to
notes.
inferred
be
it does
attention
the
and
might
proved
are
but
what
are
is
is
factor
that
powers
that
meaning
determine
is
Chenoweth
terms
mixture
it
that
messages
Mrs.
certain
that
can
which
to
calling
in
here.
Research.
extent
with
limitations
matter
of
view
its
and
the
the
myself
content
it
show
to
discussed
never
to
instances
enter
have
had
American
of
sion
transmis-
with
which
say,
it
the
takably
unmis-
necessary
to
Cross
mind
in
keep
on
is
the
be
to
of
have
more
reason
the
for
the
because
of
delivery
That
coloring
which
it
and
to
be
may
retain
the
in
the
of
eliminate
to
as
of
what
some-
them,
methods.
from
do
tinguish
dis-
not
the
conscious,
sub-
communication,
the
possible
as
body
supposed
are
we
tion
dissocia-
give
much
as
automatism
organic
of
mind,
of
these
the
secure
and
the
process
mind
subliminal
this
say
We
messages
the
functions
mechanically
as
messages
we
to
symbolic
eliminate
quently
fre-
the
would
involves
to
of
degree
processes
no
state.
functions
the
be
more
normal
purify
the
dissociated
trance
cludes
ex-
If
would
habits
secure
to
the
the
the
its
when
retained
desire
only
of
trance
be
there
organic
may
trying
that
be
the
transmission
contents
our
than
whether
state.
could
that
normal
mean
to
trance,
contents
by
recognize
have
the
we
mean
We
or
tho
of
mode
we
results.
the
But
and
is what
in
sufficient
function
if the
especially
mind
happens
the
normal
the
tions
interpreta-
object,
that
of
dissociate
retain
to
the
dissociation
this
messages.
the
it
is the
exclude
cating,
communi-
and
happens
have
to
of
process
This
than
as
but
wholly
between
of
state
not
memories
only
processes
trance,
have
we
it
contents
normal
never
the
normal
its
faculties
messages
is
trance
from
and
not,
establishes
the
transmitted.
and
in
probably
of
these
contents
well
subconscious
or
of
of
foreign
the
is
interpretating
which
in
35
eliminated
be
to
its
and
object
messages
trance
normal
The
contents
the
from
thing
Twain.
Mark
for
primary
symbolic,
the
the
but
as
often
clothed.
function
wê
the
consciousness
imagery,
often
the
that
normal
of
influence
Experiments
Reference
to
do
to
in
mit
trans-
normal
life.
result,
influence
its
its
as
trance
was
while
the
one
and
aware
to
that
of
the
extent
and
but
any
its
is only
fragmentary
showed
sensory
at
The
as
the
the
the
stimulation
subliminal
the
of
that
the
same
trays
be-
seems
it.
desired
the
the
messages
for
that
its
tions
indica-
contents
vehicle
the
of
subconscious
time
at
the
of
dissociation
same
limits
language
nature
influence.
of
the
on
in
general
most
It is in
influence
factor
the
what
trance.
there
is
the
communications
illustration
that
subliminal
of
trance
of
the
deeper
deep
obstacle
was
the
hints
limitations
an
There
deep
influence
the
much
the
that
find
not
in
get
we
In
messages.
do
influence
that
recovery
what
see
We
are.
of
shows
to
want
we
admission
this
with
But
in
the
scious
subcontime.
36
Proceedings
similar
phenomenon
automatic
the
"
each
ciated
going
indications
alert
and
with
transmission
I had
this
long
if
"
Ma
the
spell
name
of
initials
the
spelled
effort
finger
the
with
spelling
(d)
from
the
Though
Ohio,
as
last.
given
in
air
system
thus
least,
at
is
concerned
name
about
came
voice
Who's
"
those
S.
"
"
at
Could
Mark,"
After
Marc
Mark
Hanna/*
"
Hanna
Marcus
the
and
"
name
Alonzo
then
of
and
written
to
spoken
it be
was
the
Hanna.
"
ently
appar-
refused
(d)
to
assumed
was
Mark
with
further
Mark
Could
doubt,
"
usually
un-
M-a-r-t-k
Saint
it be
that
his
subliminal
and
establish
represented
the
time
knew,
trying
came
name
make
no
ways
"
"
Mrs.
began
which
Mark."
the
an
case,
Mark,
"
for
not
to
was
of
M."
for
they
They
work.
sorts
in
desperate,
the
Then
was
of
chance
been
and
repeated
Who,"
last
all
the
letter
occurred
experiment
the
in
real
"
written
"
do
got
and
when
have
once
It's
thought
usually
the
intended
"
the
and
nothing
said
and
previous
was
Then
it aloud.
that
have
field
last
their
Samuel.
of
the
the
the
"
stumbling
in
motor
Apparently
was
about
made:
was
dissc^-
beyond
process
one
names.
to
his
it
without
physical
We
the
controls,
would
They
that
statement
prolonged
than
chances
with
and
out,
from
the
sitter,
Samuel,
suspected
the
the
equivalent
and
name
automatic
and
the
indirect
sitting,
this
it, that
Mark.
the
sitive
sen-
were
communicator.
proper
stumbled
then
and
the
gone
on
important
that
get
other
mind
in
fifth
the
longer
one,
had
had
they
to
with
coincidence
the
most
state
hinted
not
the
the
time.
is
of
effort
strong
of
not
no
were
external
to
left
from
functions
had
dissociated
the
at
is in
dissociation
also
but
while
responding
her
auditory
an
functions
auditory
subconscious,
recovery
It
the
of
been
uninterruptedly
messages
the
detected
impression
some
stimulus
if
have
with
putting
sound.
auditory
some
and
instance
next
subliminal
of
the
the
active,
the
theory
messages
that
of
"
com-
was
orally
out
ears?
some
During
Twain
broke
my
Research.
before.
Mark
may
receipt
influence
the
the
transmitting
tho
sensation
Here
that
eliminating
Hays.
by
motor
showed
The
annoyed
with
on
the
from
stimuli,
with
any
disturbance.
apparent
**
on
times
than
matter
appreciative
was
another
the
to
But
and
their
if
three
or
suddenly
the
due
side.
writing
when
and
hallucination
other
two
as
ear,
sound
external
occurred
is the
What
to
Chenoweth
Mrs.
statement
hand
American
writing
mimicating,
of
of
nounce
proand
M-a-r-c,"
probably
late
Senator
38
Proceedings
have
not
Twain
Mark
day
deeper
for
hirsute
face
him
evidence
to
that
Marc
Chenoweth
works,
thus
and
The
main
color
may
It
(1)
There
the
marginal
bald
and
baby
unmistakable
had
of
name
reference
Hannah."
Mrs.
read
having
never
disposed
conjecture
to
Twain
of
his
that
he
discovering
*'
woman
of
of
what
was
of
subliminal
whether
of
can
be
is contrary
correct
to
subconscious
evidence
and
overcome
here
on
that
by
the
knowledge
In
case,
the
what
which
trance,
any
depends
assured
any
decided
has
it illustrates
the
the
and
direct
this
conjecturing
only
was
clear
have
not
all, tho
at
subconscious
the
Besides
of
"
tation
interpre-
have
we
it did
that
or
the
dissociation
that
so
jecture
con-
from
and
clear
shows
subconscious.
the
that
and
distinct
see
had
or
deepening
influence
We
Twain
that
proof
powers.
significance
Mark
in
on
activities,
great
Hanna
phenomena
going
its
Marc
name
the
trance,
or
"
Marc
The
(3)
Twain,
limitations
"
the
the
and
my
ever,
How-
was
mind
names
Mark
it
the
quote
may
it did.
that
"
done.
you
that
prove
reading
the
I had
as
subconscious
have
the
of
personality,
meaning
its
from
the
question
we
either
to
hypothesis
the
by
just
of
suspicion
day
and
that
proof
tho
the
(2)
subliminal
clear
Hanna,
in
woman.
the
not
Marc
next
Hannah,"
either
in
of
probabilities
trance
have
we
the
Twain
the
the
the
that
so
shown
of
between
limited.
clearly
as
that
subliminal
the
are
name
for
taken
answered
Mark
the
dissociation
said
be
may
its powers
about
being
that
merely
not
that
definitely thought
this
proof
also
of
state,
Mark
between
its
evidence
no
is
confused
by
state
is
what
but
itself
was
subliminal
of
little
was
superior
my
subliminal
the
Twain,
Mark
however,
point,
messages,
marginal
of
the
by
woman
probably
in
the
Connecticut
of
the
next
during
man
Here
meant
the
meant.
was
on
mistaken
was
about
for
President.*'
little
think
take
ference
in-
my
But
writing
could
state
when
proved.
one
To
be
borderland
or
automatic
the
Research,
Hannah/'
not
any
"
the
knew
in
that
Hanna
and
of
name
perhaps
ever
ruled
Marc
"
marginal
Statesman.
should
who
the
said
think
Ohio
an
growth
of
"
To
the
tho
himself
"
trance
Yankee
by
woman
confirmed,
was
until
"
the
to
American
assurance
any
referred
of
usual
I
ever,
howtions
limita-
assumption
said
about
the
is to
diminish
or
inate
elim-
the
contents
of
sages.
mes-
the
the
subliminal
trance
pretations
inter-
personality
Cross
in
the
deeper
in
and
trance
for
Tzvain.
Mark
it minimize
overcoming
39
its influence
results.
on
In
day
the
subliminal,
which
on
"
of
the
deep
subconscious
refused
it
tho
over,
There
it
was
One
interesting
the
which
message
the
through
evidently
all
of
proof
getting
when
concrete
This
is all
is to
the
the
whole
the
specific
in
in
rise
be
for
moments
all
the
to
subconscious,
or
her
mind
such
must
accept
with
limits
the
if
the
it is
good
and
the
'*
of
deep
tions
reac-
this
clear
usually.
It
than
in
messages
functions
even
this
of
the
the
for
trance
is
only
the
the
not
medium.
subconscious
large
has
even
may
at
any
that
powers
least
contribution
saturated
In
tuating
fluc-
subliminal,
There
be
mitted
ad-
subliminal
suspended,
are
tations
limi-
instances
most
to
control
the
its
to
fluence
in-
the
influence
or
all.
may
or
of
that
and
at
"
guide
show
it in
trance
its
proof
eral
gen-
any
general
this
of
the
contents
for
of
testimony
definite
its
language
covery
re-
subconscious
general
sittings
absence
the
of
the
most
with
of
that
with
from
assignable
burden
the
usually
when
language,
the
that
the
connection
periods
of
have
is
the
was
ones.
Note
but
influence
any
the
and
transition
or
but
proof
in
The
getting
same
catch
them
dissociated
in
it.
delivered
tell
along
prevalence
problem.
dissociation
condition,
the
the
to
absence
prove,
ease
specific
cases,
the
completely
and
get
in
is
for
at
only
all.
at
and
to
greater
distinct
subconscious
recovery
it
the
on
the
that
tends
that
of
in
gives
rather
carried
wanted
to
Here
not
suppressed
concepts,
eflFort
the
shows
well
limitation,
light
identity
my
and
subconscious
"
vegetable
and
fairly
usually
throws
also
is
caught
was
at
Who
the
it when
subconscious
him
that
or
meaning
and
by
of
whole
fact
automatic
state,
influence
the
of
interpreted
Twain.
told
moments
the
correctly
Twain
I
in
Mark
of
Louis.
few
this
Mark
matter
further
with
same
corrected,
was
the
it
the
was
marginal
got
failure
told
St.
in
In
**
asked
was
ladies
head.
cabbage
idea
is the
it
write
no
of
illustration
"
Sam
the
to
its connection
its limitations
of
time
into
obtained
apparently
As
that
subliminal
the
of
**
but
failed
or
rate
hint
no
Samuel,"
over
the
day
today."
carried
and
any
Samuel
of
stage,
previous
showing
subconscious
At
the
trance,
the
received.
borderland
the
of
got
received
not
writing
"
said
had
we
rather
or
confusion
the
medium
the
Experiments
Reference
case
the
which
his
we
critic
he
40
Proceedings
usually
attributes
of
such
to
any
of
American
to
it.
He
of
powers
find
cannot
and
memory
when
is not
much
in
these
For
it.
records
he
as
is
wont
while
trying
Samuel.
few
first of
two
dictated
in
be
due
the
fragmentary
trying
else
something
the
well
it is clear
the
but
cases,
not
estimate
the
as
or
of
natural
the
"
In
evident.
be
number
Marc
of
of
gested
sug-
cator
communiin
ting
getof
is
to
and
say
in
stage
be
to
Here
Hanna."
present
hypothesis
large
the
so
being
only
is apparent
phenomenon
may
in
interpretation,
trying
was
they
illustrations
best
subconscious
and
the
succeeds
but
of
"
Mark
same
only
can
of
communicator
clear
so
it
general
Saint
The
through.
got
One
influence
"
about
what
thing,
one
say
through.
the
as
incident
to
the
merely
that
clear
give
evidence
are
messages
the
their
for
the
that
come
to
support
it becomes
which
in
which
crowding
Such
to
was
But
ideas
sulted
re-
of
volume
possible
message.
of
Herron
second
object
apparent
transmission.
is really
avowed
initial
initial
the
is
seen,
the
being
the
of
name
have
we
Jap
It
(/)
mistake
not
was
involuntary
lend
"
name
title
the
the
to
must
instances
the
transmission
as
We
non-purposive
as
when
rapid
the
board.
and
form
involuntary.
this,
constitute
ouija
"
gest
sug-
real
his
give
T./'
S.
munications
com-
that
things
to
which
B,
letter
which
indirect
to
by
the
the
"
give
to
few
times
at
unconscious
or
are
Twain
Mark
times
an
There
pseudonym.
give
passports
is
password
his
attempts
about
involuntary
tendency
Then
through
passage
the
to
names
of
records.
give
to
Messages.
proof
instance,
trying
came
he
these
assume.
There
all
in
interpretation
Involuntary
of
evidence
Research.
also
in
other
many
of
supported
instances
what
vestigation
in-
our
by
which
the
it appears
one.
Conclusion.
The
question,
The
Did
claim
circumstances
(f)
problem
primary
"
Brent
Mark
that
he
and
Roberts."
Twain
did
apart
so
which
set
we
write
Jap
is apparent,
from
the
out
to
Herron
but
investigate
and
the
experiments
Brent
evidence
with
was
Roberts?
under
Mrs.
the
the
Cheno-
Cross
is
weth
sufficient
not
verdict
the
it
as
itself
resolves
in
is
into
Mrs.
with
connected
the
living
mind?
and
the
process
(3)
Assuming
that
is that
Twain
the
of
source
Does
(6)
the
sustain
or
prove
that
the
Chenoweth
Mrs.
claiming
sj"irit, be
with
the
such
tho
we
had
the
distinct
proof
had
part
no
that
in
reference
cioss
l)e
overthrown,
as
he
more
throws
the
even
himself
conclusive
proof,
burden
of
its
subconscious
the
he
be
with
he
of
as
prove
working
only
on
is
case
the
be
and
That
the
and
itistic
spir-
of
sceptic
the
ladies
the
could
not
long
awaiting
ignorance
The
no
from
As
case.
hypothesis
side.
and
had
we
apart
his
is,
whole?
were,
the
facts,
hypotheses
avowing
other
the
not
as
both
or
of
to
surviving
medium
these
one
verdict
would
proof
of
alone
unable
it
the
the
not
require?
difficulties
Viewed
product.
tho
in
it the
ading
masquer-
all
of
need
first
what
show
experiments
contented
the
the
to
is
Will
for
or
ings?
Hutch-
places
qualifications
the
discussed
Mrs.
both
account
one
of
work
manifesting
and
may
it
existence
the
personally,
spirits
rational
most
in
(9)
the
as
and
explanations
grounds
to
port
sup-
personality
Twain
discamate
already
have
instances?
the
to
is, does
personal
in
same
both
Mark
Chenoweth?
That
Hays
discamate
one
of
Chenoweth
personality
some
by
ating
imperson-
Mrs.
Mrs.
Mrs.
that
maintained
manifesting
is the
hypotheses
other
hypothesis
We
of
complicated
adjunctive
legitimate
with
work
it is Mark
that
less
from
assistance
in
name
hypothesis
Simple
the
is it
or
his
luider
the
personality
Twain,
Mark
as
same
in
the
personality
of
telepathy apply
Twain's
Mark
mind
that
tapping
Twain?
Mark
of
the
the
If
(8)
real
Is
manifest
to
Does
through
from
is
claim
(7)
identity?
and
it
factory
unsatis-
personalitty
through
obtained
evidence
belief
the
(5 )
is
person
discamate
Assuming
is
be
cannot
or
phenomena
or
mind,
discamate
the
the
telepathic
obtained
information
supernormal
foreign
of
mind
books
the
difficulties
Hays
(2)
its
scious
subcon-
not
Mrs.
for
books?
telepathy
Is
(4)
in
one
foreign
Twain?
Mark
is
origin
one
evidence,
any
their
of
the
has
Chenoweth,
May
account
of
production
that
and
Hutchings
problem,
Mrs.
part
whatever
main
(1)
the
on
production
subconscious
that
Mrs.
and
Hays
with
issues.
memories
and
This
experiments
distinct
several
41
scepticism,
experiments.
the
with
fabrication
both
these
Twain.
Mark
for
scientific
satisfy
to
assumed
associated
Experiments
Reference
that
second
42
Proceedings
hypothesis;
claims
the
There
times
of
the
scientific
bocJcs
proved
as
Twain
Mark
The
merely
questions
work,
reference,
cross
is behind
Mrs.
Incidents
(2)
imitable
not
of
would
be
them
even
important
but
by
and
regard
In
in
err
of
especially
under
quired.
re-
Hays
mind
the
to
reading.
frc"n
identity
of
The
be
tion.
ques-
Mrs.
personal
known
not
the
perhaps
ladies,
the
least
at
of
and
ladies
latter
of
the
excellent
or
these
stances,
circum-
evidence
Twain's
to
writer
competent
and
slight
in
his
of
of
the
judge
of
these,
so
long
ago
work,
sul)conscious
But,
that
memories
his
prove
of
his
he
he
on
the
not
had
might
part
Mrs.
is not
Twain
eliminate
of
Mark
he
detect
to
differ.
of
remarked,
Mark
filled,
ful-
not
naturally
most
of
the
identity,
is
evidence
reading
cident
in-
Jap
on
personal
opinions
would
when
volume,
would
already
an
volume
evidence
people
as
the
the
recognizable
since
especially
in
condition
no
it.
to
most
second
in
in
satisfactory
as
saw
characteristics
it,
is not
there
identity
whatever
of
evidence
such
conditions
personal
condition
regard
In
these
attempt
no
the
present
style
is
first
least
of
of
communicator
expect.
so
their
would
and
two
not
or
source.
characteristics
proof,
not
first
the
the
that
The
to
There
at
of
style either
with
former
illustration
on.
part
so
to
periments
ex-
evidence
expected
the
the
study
to
dis-
supernormal.
the
the
be
Psychological
literary characteristics
from
its
of
whether
as
any
influence
and
is, without
illustrative
and
Hutchings,
Twain.
Mark
would
known
not
him
opportunity
that
in
dispute
question
claiming
an
things
two
the
ation
explan-
relation
left, apart
are
to
independently;
reference,
we
would
dence
evi-
spiritistic
personal
existence
the
as
work
offers
theory
sustain
the
the
would
an
the
ladies*
whatsoever
assumes
sceptic
the
readily
as
with
fourth
cross
and
Consequently
To
and
and
the
as
in
is
spirits until
as
standing
hypothesis
that
these
Telepathy
other.
no
of
it, and
well
as
third
Twain,
Twain
Mark
the
for
fabricatic"i
support
telepathy
rational
no
evidence
conditions
to
absolutely
impersonation
carnate
the
has
or
of
has
subconscious
The
the
to
of
Research.
living,
iota
works
one
has
court.
theory
Mark
for
the
one
and
apply
to
adduced
was
not
Twain's
Mark
right
the
from
theory
stronger
of
knowledge
is
The
affair.
thousand
telepathy
whatever.
exclude
American
namely,
whole
of
of
was
niceties
the
Hays
of
fluence
inand
Cross
Experiments
Reference
Twain.
Mark
for
43
Mrs.
Hutchings.
such
puts
many
of
have
have
you
the
not.
Mr.
who
knew
I
style
the
volume
of
itself
full
as
does
of
remark
Albert
two
or
the
at
it that
Bigelow
Paine
of
letter
his
face,
In
form.
"
busy
",
etc.,
never
life
**
"
than
orderly
genius
without
that
page
His
when
of
the
first
except
No
Ozark
they
as
town,
come
**
has
at
to
be
to
it
all
",
any
Get
etc..
**
his
auto-
"
him
like
**
",
out
called
as
of
lemon
you
For
not.
slang
Cut
**
brought
marginal
are
never
not
are
of
imitations
seem
least
forty
Bloomtown,
say
like
There
this
ago.
in
was
wrote
readers
of
of
he
minor
written
even
use
in
things,
the
the
when
the
has
and
chronology
are
in
but
where.
every-
life,
new
his.
Magasine,
his
have
one
and
page
unmistakably
these
work,
written,
characteristic
errors
couldn't
"
every
by
an
dis-
whole
have
never
as
line
that
but
newspaper
years
of
Twain
Harper's
are
made,
and
ten
not
the
on
to
recognized
is
Twain
with
one
possessed
story
identify
was
Mark
of
Mark
out
in
writing
for
years,
little
Mark
not
there
that
ustd
Twain
for
earth.
have
not
show
been
is
Mark
blazed
which
seed.
to
to
"
work
good
Mark
sailing.
is the
direction
author
he
would
plain
It
anonymously
the
If
gone
has
is
could
Hcrron
here.
it
this
work
his
Jap
farther
for
It
on
appeared
press
he
good
made
used
**
they
whereas
originality
wrote
Twain
go
and
with
some
never
handed
have
we
careful
published
of
or
Washington
had
1917.
4th,
read
have
part;
he
altho
of
water.
that
was
Mark
marked
them,
class,
and
with
knew
we
which
of
ever
whole
have
line
high
balance
atom
personality
lost
omitting
it is.
expressions
slang,
itself,
a
first
the
number
the
Twain
color
of
Arc"
this
but
Somebody
I
said
have
supposed
are
in
the
all
story
very
familiar
"Joan
"
things
written
Mark
one
In
Mark
not
one
The
the
to
general
that
used
",
have
have
and
its
in
paragraph
follows,
as
himself.
man
come
of
direct,
detested
could
the
him
and
have
He
'*.
never
talent
but
my
he
we
could
good
nor
Twain.*
what
personally,
like
memories
world.
but
orderly
would
Memoirs
so,
profane
never
the
When
2.
life
thought,,
Y., Sept.
I
for
we
Twain
quite
are
was
knock
in
rather
too
he
Don't
bioâphy
strScingly
Of
not.
which
and
be,
to
where
Mark
with
Twain
book
it claims
introduction,
things
Mark
instance,
today,
what
were,
Some
comments.
in
for
the
it
as
"
Hcrron
Jap
Throughout
to
him
**
both
interest,
1.
face
show
Hyslop:
sending
am
of
deal
and
marking
do
Mark
N.
BronxvillE,
Prof.
Dear
Twain,
them
them
is
or
person,
of
of
that
desire
writes,
neither
trace
end
living
of
of
whether
Mark
some
in
the
you
of
judgment
that
says
it show
Mr.
for
some
how
doubt
supernormal
that
and
he
without
other
but
questions
the
any
for
Twain
whole
than
in
story,
shows
biographer
the
Introduction,
Mark
statement
personal
the
management
nor
"The
only
better
in
characteristics
book
Paine,
perhaps
showed
of
evidence
specific
Bigelow
indicate
work
the
psychological
in
to
the
to
which
problem
the
of
passages
it
as
with
kind
him
various
the
automatism
Albert
whom
to
Introduction
implicates
reckon
to
irrelevant
elements
the
in
so
and
mediumship
you
them
and
came,
the
edited
however,
Hutchings,
exclude
to
as
way
work
Mrs.
story.
remotest
biles
automo-
44
Proceedings
There
the
is
knowledge
this
Twain.
But
have.
is
would
the
In
show
meantime
the
with
what
and
the
the
the
that
would
of
spiritual
world
of
Mark
presence
this
verdict
evidence
be
are.
assumption
qualifications
clear
without
assumes
usual
against
convert
communications
of
and
what
it is
expected
usually
conditions
work
would
work
which
type
conclusive
shall
Louis
communication
seem
we
the
that
affecting
verdict
St.
the
the
of
standpoint
conditions
the
what
inquiry
or
the
that
especially
sceptic,
Research.
likelihood
no
average
From
American
of
is
must
if
conclusive,
what
not
it
were
present.
How
does
They
this
the
of
part
is
these
excludes
that
conclude,
To
If
story.
who
spirit
Mark's
it
had
do
story
If
name.
work
callous
of
of
one
had
it
and
ladies
the
the
came
to
should
say
the
at
ouija
of
because
do
to
with
impersonating
hearing
it
facts.
facts
thing
some
get
on
the
the
least
from
wanted
doubter,
of
is excluded
sort
Twain
off
knowledge
explain
not
tion
informa-
explanation
will
claimed,
as
normal
rational
any
Mark
to
were
unconscious)
or
of
ouija,
per
the
experiments
supernormal
and
hypothesis
think
not
came
of
from
Telepathy
reference
cross
subconscious
fifth
the
the
existence
Chenoweth
records.
this
the
prove
Mrs.
clear
with
fare, then,
indubitably
and
It
it
by
the
was
using
work
scious
(con-
board.
Sincerely,
B.
Albert
If
it
Twain
absolutely
were
should
in
appear
embarrassing
very
from
view
whatever
are
medium
colors
information
more
reviewer
The
the
fairness
same
"
and
was
implicate
Her
long
they
quotations
many
the
humorist's
inferior
to
Mark
rare
in
the
given
of
as
than
Jap
of
of
with
his
Mark
story
Twain
that
But
York
speaking
says,
the
how
Mark
New
sometimes
same
point
But
personal
of
there
is
The
that
whelming
over-
of
when
it would
later.
the
appeal.
phrases
and
we
for
subconscious
the
as
had
that
and
appear
allow
no
assumption
the
normal
story
may
book
with
Twain's.
Times
of
treats
and
the
have
reviewer
of
ouija
a
the
Hutchings
Mrs.
written
was
through
the
be
Mark
conclusion
and
to
would
that
this
and
the
and
remarks
conversation."
Twain.
in
warrant
transmitted,
of
sort
prevalent,
cases
of
least
at
Twain,
Words
not
are
this
nor
the
upon
consider
medium's
the
Paine
description
had
it.
it
there
other
messages
But
Herron
Mr.
they
would
Mark
knew
products.
and
characteristics
verdict
expected
with
based
but
the
to
minds
and
such
Piper
distorts
fully
mind
is
in
through,
get
evidence
book
holds
the
kind,
medium's
the
distinctive
the
this
connection
his
very
occasionally
the
editor
the
characteristics
type
of
of
Spiritualist.
of
influence
distorting
reads
evidence
other
neither
who
that
work
the
to
one
every
essential
Painc
the
board,
reminiscent
regards
many
versations
con-
contains
flavor
the
story
of
as
46
Proceedings
Chenoweth,
Mrs.
The
that
in
have
his
condition:
of
the
if
simple
to
of
it is
but
the
to
the
expectation
our
But
do
that
our
this
far
the
to
than
in
and
the
of
style
as
colored
glass
in
and
of
medium
the
before
the
personal
It
will
his
this
all
sitter
demands
expectations
were
the
seen
as
thought
control
it.
the
that
of
we
the
satisfied,
least
not
sceptic.
the
case
the
and
resemblances
It
is
would
the
several
easily
to
tnie
minds
others
be
all
the
the
lost.
satisfy
enough
it.
diflferent
personalities
are
require
act
may
through
often
of
selves
them-
spiritistic
through
passes
aJl,
Smead
through
communicator
do
nary
ordiat
medium
pass
interfusion
this
In
of
at
the
Mrs.
transmitted
they
the
show
on
The
is
that
fecting
af-
exclude
and
in
insist
to
or
sets
conditions
Verrall,
results.
change
the
gets
be
the
all
work
characteristics
thus
exi"ect
in
stories
and
or
to
modify
to
how
minds,
have
not
even
prevails,
not
believer
the
The
or
themselves
do
and
between
effectually
certainly
that
so
it
the
this,
alike
The
Mrs.
of
spirits.
are
manifest
Piper,
Mrs.
expression
and
know
We
of
work
does
hypothesis
They
influence
prove
style, language
will
rarely.
they
acteristics
char-
nature
wherever
dead
of
intercourse
Chenoweth,
Mrs.
the
The
with
hypothesis.
characteristics
very
that
in
spiritual
resemblance
that
process,
such
the
case.
decisively
and
with
of
the
access
personal
fragmentary
assumption
any
his
from
specific
or
intercourse
barrier
accessories
more
the
difficulties,
pictographic
that
being
of
plausibility
communication
from
pose;
sup-
is not
consciousness
some
reflect
to
them.
fact
kind
own
be
tions
condi-
people
in
this
our
one
makes
same
as
flected
re-
on
the
most
as
and
would
and
communications
or
his
in
essential
any
The
probability
medium
ought
other
as
make
cannot
final
the
that
me
the
identity,
concede
assumption
"
there
shall
to
life
involves
man
very
intellectual
analogous.
a
least,
at
characteristics,
simple
as
it
subliminal
grant
own
sceptics
up
is
well
not
of
language
as
this
normal
organisms,
medium's
messages,
we
so;
own
and
world.
if
organism
or
what
is
in
as
demand
show
ences.
refer-
cross
personal
literary
shall
are
simple
appears
mind
the
sceptic
communicating
as
has
of
or
This
the
plausibility
Twain's
in
Research,
of
some
Mark
memories
the
with
of
work.
force
cogent
claim,
communicating
mode
the
as
will
alleged
that
evidence
personal
in
well
as
sceptic
must
we
either
If
of American
the
pectations
ex-
that,
stronger,
if
Cross
but
complex
so
entitled
from
is
what
and
it
take
for
but
he
be
may
or
he
as
he
thrown
of
all
will
the
rational
I
sceptic
Mrs.
Hays's
the
the
in
the
Twain.
and
known
and
story.
done
is
behind
thoughts
in
stimulus,
while
is
the
for
phenomena,
other
to
in
former,
the
while
and
the
but
not
Mrs.
results
any
since
latter
facts
of
personalities
fabricate,
the
fiction
so
work
in
of
the
itself,
will
if
of
She
to
to
and
as
own
Mark
is stimulated
or
have
critics
his
its
on
fabrication,
critic
Mark
merely
reading
assisting.
is
claims.
transmit
acting
her
dilemma.
that
acts
if
Mark
these
to
Hays
searchers
re-
duced
repro-
of
style
able
of
be
may
have
assumes
and
or
it should
result,
the
no
hand,
other
either
as
had
psychic
therefore
integrity,
subconscious
Twain,
that
alternative
other
characteristic
the
fails
She
the
Twain.
memory
the
in
are
fact
poor
the
should
Sceptics
appropriating
while
either
or
in
fabricated
accounts
the
their
without
Twain,
one
On
factor
subconscious
neither.
that
theory
was
have
or
for.
the
reading
thing
large
contended
The
reading
the
not
Twain
abandon
one
is
had
of
Mark
Hays's
subconscious
influence
Mark
of
of
Mrs.
asserts,
have
story.
must
characteristics
problem.
and
on
err
characteristics
the
the
It
Jap
the
the
upon
of
story
of
Her
Mark
It has
Twain
work
with
telepathy
in
factor
important
the
Paine
others
of
her
stores
esis
hypoth-
rests
defending
simultaneously
of
power.
reading
The
sion
discus-
other
or
munication
com-
tion
modifica-
proof
fabrication
an
none
none
the
on
to
upon
Bigelow
and
They
of
theory
no
of
is
one,
previous
and
this
hypothesis
subliminal
burden
of
correct
the
the
with
spirits, who
insist
reflects
has
story
fabricating
show
The
attention
reading
story
influence
her
much.
in
in
facts,
the
the
the
rate,
any
subject,
all
be
theory.
theory
meeting
explained
this
the.
proving
not
At
subconscious
cannot
Albert
Mr.
court
explain
believer
call
The
for
communicating
to
to
it is
as
theories.
must
that
as
for
assumption
him.
on
maintain
with
not
of
reports
messages,
who
his
proves
objections
in
difficulties, as
accomplishes
those
his
ent
differ-
theory
of
process
is not
he
very
the
face
the
is not
against
under
in
he
out
is defended
and
in
assumes
conditions
must
that
prove
that
imtil
He
47
that
results
under
prevail
Twain,
Mark
for
affecting
here.
have
we
granted
process,
which
that
defended,
simple
as
conditions
the
are
assumptions
to
stated
Experiments
Reference
mit.
trans-
say
the
sceptics
Proceedings
48
does
correct,
are
transmissively
have
to
make
the
cross
reference
does
The
product
both
they,
and
Piper
the
for
of
have
that
message
The
fact
Twain,
have
hypothesis
of
fabrication,
or
We
reach.
diagnose
to
Twain
tried
by
suspected.
scepticism,
and
confronted
by
all
that
we
and
have
orthodox
can
no
it
is
of
that
shows
similar
actually
philosophy
sneer
of
are
must
a
and
at
in
which
cannot
the
thousandfold
theory
in
the
more
have
because
we
the
of
have
we
that
the
has
and
ficial
super-
for
doubt
when
have
found
to
the
operative
dreamed.
case
fluence
in-
been
possibility
ever
we
instance
inconclusive
yielding
for
prepare
psychology
internal
When
with
until
than
secure
automatism.
conclusion
this
is wholly
psychology
belief
the
dence
evi-
have
cases,
larger
rest
the
which
the
not
generalization
cases
indefinitely
experimented
we
of
the
have
But
such
But
encourages
evidence,
we
cases
list
with
we
similar
scale.
the
instance
absence
or
wider
to
and
is another
agencies
longer
in
such
spiritistic
for
form
to
of
regarded
far
how
enough
spirits
interpretation,
spiritistic
on
another
discamate
evidence,
data
not
reference,
It
know
not
spiritistic probabilities
adds
cross
of
do
have
farther
experiment
Mark
We
Mark
subconscious
or
result
is
from
that
superficially
revolutionary
conclusion
further.
inquiries
pursue
is
fraud,
suspect
helpers.
content
personality,
by
Chenoweth
this,
remain
the
Piper,
evidence
have
to
In
colored
are
internal
no
that
Mrs.
this
in
to
cases
source
respects.
many
to
non-evidential
transcendental
will
while
of
Roberts
reference
not
Dickens,
Mrs.
group
Brent
secondary
do
we
of
it
alone.
helping.
of
work
accustomed
so
the
tho
mind
always
however,
have
cross
dissociation,
when
that
in
by
been
it worth
thought
which
been
whole
and
to
while
present
his
subconscious
order
Charles
were
the
matter,
products
proved
We
origin.
of
Herron
Jap
that
are
result
important
that
but
source
the
have
in
made
will
difficulty, supposing
the
the
as
is
he
and
Irving
to
in
alone,
from
messages
well
claim
was
that
may
the
as
the
had
really
the
not
Rector
clue
others,
instance,
action
is transmitted
the
dozen
case,
be
You
present
are
Washington
whether
reading.
her
evidence
book
of
may
even
mind
the
Twain,
Mark
subconscious
of
excellent
presence
and
that
humorists,
from
characteristics
result
gives
prove
alleged
his
that
of
influence
the
reproductively
or
Research,
reflect
not
assert
not
American
of
itistic
spirthat
than
We
intrinsically
Cross
supplies
these,
what
world
may
be
exercizing
present
influence
in
direction,
in
as
many
one
which
to
extent
indulging
and
influences
Hutchings
Mrs.
have
contents
the
of
records
the
follow
it
is
point
to
ascertain
life of
the
the
race.
in
the
in
the
and
Mrs.
it
by
as
its
experiments
Then
Report.
present
with
experiments
preceding
present,
was
follows
what
place
Note
the
when
to
it has
Chenoweth
Mrs.
with
relevance
some
in
experiment
an
as
If
Record.
explained
is
record
first
derstanding
un-
II.
Detailed
The
and
belief.
and
its
points
probably
the
sense.
of
imagination
can
in
operate
PART
which
challenge
the
accept
conclusion
we
dence
evi-
limited
evidence
general
at
such
but
it
view
intrinsic
the
"
must
such
hold
instances
ten
psychology
"
the
easily
from
in
or
no
reference
cannot
men
shows
in
least
at
which
a
imagination,
operative
cendental
trans-
unconscious
Such
man.
may
the
influence
of
scientific
that
cross
we
of
proved
it
wholly
tremendous
evolution
we
of
of
spite
and
proof
are
49
In
influence
they
the
the
instance
yields by
that
in
shows
each
when
the
on
have
we
when
of
and
exist
only
can
as
But
existence
its
needed
constant
living
the
on
of
both
to
amount
may
claims.
or
the
Twain,
Mark
for
its appearance
furnishes
reference
cross
have
of
proof
safe
no
Experiments
Reference
Chenoweth.
"
Editor.
of
[Record
the
of
residence
Dr.
Hutchings,
and
Mrs.
The
the
during
Mrs.
and
Hays
board
Hays,
other
received
from
remarks
by
half-hour
Hutchings
question
;
the
Saint
of
at
and
marks
punctuation
the
persons
board
are
present
E.
the
of
York
The
and
exclamation
from
were
as
11
Mr.
as
here
:40
A.
Mrs.
guest,
recorded
M.,
by
sense.
over
Words
Questions
:
Mrs.
ing.
record-
received
were
report.
shorthand
and
Hutchings
demanded
in
Mr.
City,
points
longhand
taken
at
in
Shenandoah
material
beginning
board
8, 1917,
3667
besides
New
Louis.
supplied
March
Hutchings,
present,
were
Hyslop
H.
James
V.
Lola
received
was
There
Thursday,
on
C.
Mrs.
and
Mr.
Louis.
Saint
Avenue,
received
messages
and
50
When
but
I
doctrines
in
have
Emily,
for
asked
ladies
have
words
talk
me
You
H.
Questioning,
of
H.
You
to
tell
tried
H.
The
Did
washing
their
last
of
tale
watery
the
(Dr.
had
the
to
Yes
(Dr.
No.
E.
two
of
an
H.]
until
repeat
your
is
best.)
very
my
thinking.
I
am
about?)
thinking
what?)
of
earth
earthy
stick
to
of
Any
H.
Mark,
H.
Yes.
on
the
first
Too
you,
seasick
somewhat
I
felt
than
worse
me.
question?)
you
didn't
Do
did
hold
you
many
could
and
"
Hyslop,
ask
love
Lord
But,
voyage,
me,
But
Mark?)
me,
Mark.
drowned
Lusitania
the
my
H.
you
me
it?)
do
to
try
experiences.
Styx.
but
to
enough.
ever
you
to
come
never
Yes.
(Dr.
The
presence
"
want
doubtful
gone.
C.
I'll do
"
left
you
hard
Believe
interesting.
sailed
Hutchings)
The
clear.
not
nervous.
âbout
yes,
have
Why
never
(Dr.
accuracy
(Dr.
E.
C.
Mrs.
"
don't
what
I have
what
Wondering
record
beds
questioning.
are
(Dr.
trifle
He
right:
All
Hyslop:
(Dr.
not
Goodness,
"
possibly
right, Mark,
visitor.
the
to
is
nor
weariness
Hyslop
and
you
change,
heaven
But
pungency.
All
Hutchings:
(Mrs.
Let
of
dry
but
mansions
class.
Dr.
songs
don't
you
have
to
sang
bedrooms
of
words
some
If
need
rest
to
"
company,
used
if these
Livy
jested.
primer
them
talk
chewed
are
don't
practice,
made
much
too
We
after
of
and
Hutchings
of
up
out
investigator
expert
I
cleared
much
were
Livy
the
Grant
repetition
all
were
into
Emily
(Mrs.
but
materiality
no
getting
are
you
points
has
spirit
[Emily
had
houses.
Christian,
said,
Livy
;
Hyslop.
I asked
day
"
heat
furnace
straight-built
freed
the
One
sky.
good
was
perform,
to
have
we
as
do,
d'ye
conveniences.
need
of
line
Livy
the
modem
won't
you
how
so
So,
play.
to
in
boys
good
brought
out
stay
images.
and
would
to
me
they
Research.
for Psychical
Society
boy
perform
to
mansions
about
small
told
called
am
was
folks
my
American
of
Proceedings
to
come
on
know
to
once.)
me
me.
why
did
not?)
trying
tell
rocky,
did
when
you
but
I
Cross
(Dr.
H.
Do
Experitnents
Reference
whom
know
you
mentioned
you
Tzvain,
Mark
for
there
51
You
wanted
mentioned
some
somebody.)
Was
it in
1913?
(Dr.
H.
No,
that
there
one
For
there
friend
friend
have
H.
that
You
myself.
wanted
you
identify
to
yourself,
Can
and
wanted.
Howells's
head
mentioned
you
That
right.
all
time
that
was
into
bore
to
That
Yes;
establish
correct:
wanted
around.
(Dr.
1913.
you
?""
always
hovering
in
was
see.)
to
is
that
it
to
wild
was
Yes,
was
that
name
wanted
H.:
think
I don't
you
awhile
(Dr.
and
is
him
sent
am
message.
Well,
correct.
that
he
would
not
conie.)
woodenhead.
No,
"
H.
(Dr.
incidents
If
he
that
you
gave
me
had
come,
H.
( Dr.
H.
it
loved
that
him
made
Mark,
that
about
that
how
identity.)
your
have
the
remember.
often
you
things
remembered
?)
H.
( Dr
to
but
Howells,
get
he
would
not
come,
so
up.)
man
"
wonder
why.
knew
never
that
had
he
an
skull.
impenetrable
to
prove
would
I tried
Yes,
give
to
to
about
said,
Howells
so
exaggerated.
Dr.
had
mistakes,
some
understand,
happened
Much
never
madtf
You
I think
he
it
thought
resi"ectable
not
was
enough
to
go
medium.)
Yes.
(
a
Dr.
habit
H.
of
Now,
mine.
[There
was
made
you
Do
the
pause,
something
to
that
not
was
that?)
remember
you
long
illusion
an
board
remaining
still
for
some
minutes.]
Say,
write
things
(Dr.
you
did
Must
H.:
he
going
am
didn't
Now,
tell
you
that
you
said
have
H.:
been
habit
either
laughter
Well,
it
was
have
made
Howells
to.
mean
this
to
which
have.)
[Prolonged
(Dr.
Hyslop,
lying
followed
or
smoking.
this
smoking.)
answer.]
didn't
have
you
said
52
[Dr.
and
going
be
must
said
then
Hyslop
to
that
Research,
American
of
Proceedings
he
he
that
us
had
to
had
see
appointment
an
and
man
"
his
steal
to
try
keep,
to
pocketbook."]
That
shows
(Dr.
H.
Thanks
nine
want
within
be
has
Society
to
you
with
to
come
brains.
again.)
me
preferably
month,
the
head
Wednesday
M.
A.
That's
H.:
(Dr.
can,
you
it will
and
before
and
When
Psychical
the
that
Will
right.
all
Patience
bring
you
with
Worth
you?)
!
Say
Listen,
Keep
spells the
H.
(Dr.
12:10
"
Dr.
repeat
it
"
not
Mr.
line
is
had
doubtful
is
mine."
Ed,
Good-bye,
right.
Hyslop
few
heaven
But
and
me,
for
word
but
Dr.
Hyslop?)
this
remember
legitimate.
Sesame.
word,
secret.
All
for
last
you
hard
something
me
and
thank
Mark.)
you,
[About
M.]
P.
[After
to
Have
peeled
eyes
your
Ask
No.
Hutchings:
(Mrs.
That
man
of
Hutchings
others
three
The
passages.
line
the
gone,
first
the
in
was
Mark
early part,
The
"
had
record
said
Mark
meaning.
asked
the
houses."
straight-built
asked
and
sat
:] Pshaw,
sense.
(Mr.
H.
Yes;
but
(Mr.
H.
He
ridiculing
was
forgive
:
me.
didn't
You
stupidity.)
my
need
ask
to
forgiveness.
C.
E.
stupid.)
was
Hutchings.
3/8/17
EXPERIMENTS
All
notes
prefixed
which
Mrs.
Dr.
Hyslop
except
letter
or
double
letter
of
IV,
by
are
by
WITH
are
those
C,
J. H.
H.
F,
Prince,
Mrs.
CHENOWETH
MRS.
such
of
the
and
notes
the
alphabet
to
notes
in
enclosed
as
are
parentheses,
editor.
present
Hays.
additions
28,
May
1917.
10
A.
M.
[Subliminal.]
[Sigh.
for
Long
pencil
and
and
pause
sitter
so
glad
with
[written
to
make
Long
pause,
reached
pause.]
[Automatic
Near
admitted.
start
after
pause
in
Writing.]
the
work
'
'.]
that
to
you
shall
dear
bring
child
us
near
together
and
as
54
Proceedings
The
write
will
and
little
do
(Yes.)
here
this
lady
occasions
relationship
in
think
not
is
most
father
it is the
[Pause.]
to
eager
but
another
father's
the
mean
effort
occasion
There
father.
(All
effort
and
it is
way
girl
in
and
who
and
speaks
who
tried
has
several
on
[g]
[3]
the
work
write
to
which
the
lady
another
of
will
do
']
one
on
her
hand
for
own
not
pecially
es-
see
yet
her
spirit.
the
[read
on
possesses
by
but
and
through
emphasized
yet
emphasized
right.)
[Pause.]
little
impress
to
gift
pyschic
what
my
him
used?)
an
is
who
Understand.
is
method
personal
help.
girl
with
is
lady
communicate
to
another
and
little
as
(What
in
do
so.
her
to
near
understand.)
Over
so
Grandparent
removed
(I
of
is
who
man
Research.
American
of
cannot
so.
[4]
Hands
and
vision
things
sees
sometimes
(I understand.)
wishes
and
to
sitter, though
at
her
the
with
Dr.
implication
the
sitter
The
has
the
that
prove
My
4.
help
psychic
or
in
yet
as
write
of
**
outside
What
for
means
it is
the
little work
live.
ouija
"
is
of
in
given
the
kind
was
and
it is
for
the
she
also
as
not
see
and
dead
is
is
lady
has
done
it.
has
if
is
from
it is
state
had
"
there
But
no
been
for
it
her
tho
especially
not
her
means
indication
no
what
entirely
training
in
had
there
verifiable
not
gift
mother.
cator
communi-
hand
but
and
of
normal
has
that
another
to
why
explain
remark
The
tends
sitter's
the
which
normal
might
the
"
girl
Evidently
indicated,
exercise
her
by
through
not
the
in
it
The
psychics.
is
but
board
value
did
little
as
helped
reference
other
seen
correct,
mother
write
cross
spirit"
influence
emphasis
to
the
lady
first.
statement
has
who
immediately.
to
Such
her.
help.
mother
this
he
as
occasion
lady
foreign
of
her
or
by
stories
Twain,
involves
emphasized
phenomena
work.
need
enough,
the
to
that
on
but
evidence
the
his
sitter's
the
agree
from
enough.
of
speaks
answered
another
irrelevant,
is
probable
power
"
is
not
was
**
would
Chenoweth
Mrs.
was
previously
terms
deceased.
to
sitter's
often
who
Mark
by
finish
to
effort
an
"
"
girl
question
wished
been
or
lady
mentioned
lady
"
called
was
the
to
that
it
the
are
fact
and
the
call
to
The
and
terms,
appearances
the
known
sitter
fact
ircgn
probably
felt
presence
reference
The
is
to
the
".
series
borrowed
they
the
by
suggestions
referred
her
of
baby
that
in
tended
XI]
"
and
both
by
that
determined
no
her
assume
"
child
both
called
grandfather
is
had
lady
made
she
has
and
to
and
**
old,
years
often
surmise
[Proceedings.
case
communicator
had
father
the
was
home,
Hyslop's
Both
3.
was
Doris
25
about
who
mother,
sitter's
the
in
she
Understand.
now.
Communicators
(g)
that
see
for
response
occurs
possible
literary
to
her
Cross
to
has
some
for
Twain.
Mark
55
[5]
(Yes.)
and
Experiments
Reference
written
that
else
one
of
some
these
occurred,
they
to
make
part
of
down
experiences
clear
see.
(Yes.)
and
to
they
the
use
resident
co-incidents
not
are
which
power
in
the
conditions
is
No
lady.
will
real
but
resident
need
effort
[read
fear
to
the
on
*
that
'
sensitive
group
doubtfully]
harm
any
unsettled
or
arise.
(I understand.)
for
there
reading]
is
she
life
or
not
here
ours
yet
(Not
[6]
[h]
sitter
it is
right.)
probably
It
and
is
clear
it is
arc,
of
your
begins
name
The
and
that
statement,
the
some
visions
the
and
of
nomena
phe-
the
work
which
board
ouija
about
statement
else
one
while
and
is
that
of
some
This
occurred."
they
be
could
meaning
*'
writing
assigned
to
the
evidence.
"
work
as
of
nature
that
her.
the
with
kind
the
enough
clairvoyant
is
the
there
control
co-incidents
work
a
statements
not
was
sure
with
accords
", implying
the
and
noticeable
Later
however,
not
was
phenomena
influencing
is
to
as
clearly
dead
has
by
meant
other
the
very
is
recognizing.]
not
as
here.
work
The
It is curious
this.
main
correct
mother
mother
fact
or
in
is
head.]
accurately
She
clear
important
not
show
experiments
her
whose
head
her
experiments
is
make
the
description
is
her
shook
describe
language
what
to
of
true
statement
Her
she
but
assent.]
lady.
present
the
by
be
visions
here
over
shook
nodded
the
by
meant
not
she
visions"
the
experiences
The
friend
[Sitter
[Sitter
suggested
would
condition
Aunt.
an
manifested
these
whether
[to
yes
Elizabeth.
like
"Hands
6.
is
and
rec(^[nized.)
(All
which
this
about
know
not
mother
later.
out
who
one
at
think
5.
find
do
is
"
sounds
There
it all.
concerned
quite
us.
Will
some
[I looked
It
is
with
"
in
purpose
who
right.)
there
with
real
mother
(All
Is
is
with
in
all of
in
purpose
her
this
whether
record
she
important
was
the
present
it.
times
at
that
the
of
results
that
show
this
confirm
on
that
in
phenomena
side
other
an-
case.
The
mother's
that
control
being
proved
that
See
Note
ih)
directly
never
dead
she
94.
or
was
alive.
dead.
cleared
But
it
up
was
the
tacitly
alleged
cleared
about
uncertainty
up
later
by
messages
the
56
it may
and
of
part
tell
to
and
pretty
it if
right, get
want
child
is
sitter
boy
in
used
not
was
name
its
entirety
but
not
'his'
has
here
been
and
and
seems
boy.
Is
there
and
is
he
doubtfully]
if
wonder
is
here
very
The
too.
hover
around
is connected
till
the
with
her
corrected.]
who
assent]
nodded
full
and
full
sway
you
realize
yes
who
she
while.
dear
so
R.]
pointed
hand
but
child
[N.
boy
that
you
is
hover
little
tell
there
and
to
read,
so
little
doubtfully]
person
old
[Sitter
(Yes.)
'
let
looking
very
yes
[7]
can.)
you
[read
sweet
[written
the
that
Research.
it.
(All
I
be
American
of
Proceedings
of
of
is
and
own
will.
very
psychic
his
how
love
allowed
full
[read
[8]
this
is
lady
(Yes.)
and
how
much
should
She
naturally
as
inclinations
a
have
not
"
along
depends
as
'
[read
musical
student
the
on
intimations
like
but
She
gift.
other
any
inflowing
an
also
inclinations
']
it
about
nervousness
any
is unfolded
gift
the
way
power
for
has
for
it
will
musical
at
times.
at
times
her
come
[pause]
It
is
like
not
[pause]
times.
[Subliminal.]
(I
understand.)
7.
Mrs.
living
or
old
when
her
afterward.
Aunt
mother
she
Later
the
fact.
the
reference
dead,
to
and
that
8.
but
the
9.
this
Mrs.
the
to
of
Hays
sitter
is
referred
It
is
itself
*'
is
not
little
or
not,
possible
that
the
in
the
the
to
while
''
but
mind
later
stillborn,
musical,
but
tho
over
boy,
again,
in
usually
is
of
Mrs.
it is
its
not
reference
this
there
or
not
that
by
of
to
be
whether
stated
her
to
ence
refer-
entirety."
its
implies
control
the
find
we
the
living
brother,
in
in
that
by
to
of
used
context
the
shows
Hays's
which
saw
correct
meant
been
is dead
she
never
referred
been
was
years
seven
Hays
testimony
of
have
not
may
to
the
have
may
to
she
she
be
Mrs.
been
statement
asserts
person
same
lost
expression
The
name
record
identification
carried
the
tiian
and
her
of
through
"
the
of
have
may
which
",
the
here.
stated
error
an
aunt
Lizzie
was
brother
herself
source,
^
that
that
and
whether
less
Oregon
to
description
living
living,
same
called
an
is
it is
as
rise
still
The
was
of
identifying
possibility
the
to
of
means
it is noticeable
But
pictures
the
know
not
Hays
moved
aunt
show
did
Mrs.
sitting.
The
aunt.
is
but
Elizabeth,
the
Hutchings
Mrs.
herself.
that
shows
Her
of
sister
this
Elizabeth
as
of
time
knew
by
Aunt
an
the
at
she
Inquiry
this
had
Hays
dead
[9]
is
gave
name
the
she
medium
allusion.
1907.
Ten
means
passionately
years
less
is
long
time,
this.
than
fond
not
of
music
At
times
Cross
[Pause
and
what
heard
I would
C,
you
said.
sitter
down
[Evidently
H.
J.
H.
referring
before
just
stairs
I
Twain.
Mark
for
57
room.]
the
tell
must
that
whisper
my
left.]
she
about
you
to
Rector's
the
robbery.
[10]
awakened.]
and
Mrs.
left
Tomorrow
[Pause.]
[Pause
sitter
the
see
Experiments
Reference
Mrs.
and
1917.
29th,
May
Hays.
10
M.
A.
[Subliminal.]
Long
Sitter
pause.
the
entered
and
room
writing
began
[Automatic
Now
don't
things
make
to
want
you
reached
hand
admitted,
at
without
once
while
pencil
for
she
pause.]
any
Writing.]
tell
me
the
about
way
make
her
see
you.
(Yes.)
I do
not
know
as
not
mean
to
make
do
but
and
things
I
do
(No,
ones
her
her
to
see
and
will
ha
know
it is
things
about
do
I will
but
I do
I know
thing
good
know
to
but
ever
more
when
times
some-
able
be
to
it
they
try.
to
see
more.
see
you.
good
people
hurt
and
good
one
bit.
her
if
right
all
are
is
does
she
visions
not
scared.
get
visions
good
I
clear
and
this?)
her
not
am
for
care
nerves
not
who
(Well,
I
nervous
imagining
is
she
want
understand.)
think
want
her
not
will
people
think
not
should
she
all you
tell you
can
grandfather.
He
before
came
but
am
guide
ha.
(All right.)
she
musical
gets
One
of
her
It is
has
as
her.
instance
in
her
of
10.
been
At
my
and
made
that
study
an
earlier
hence
about
it is
able
impression
these
phenomena.
musician.
clairaudient
musical
",
student
does
not
phenomena
characteristic
strong
like
from
the
as
seem
would
the
sitter
normal
regard
it
as
communicator,
musician.
sitting
the
the
with
it
was
like
not
and
music
of
dead,
now
"
of
strains
experience
transfer
was
an
to
to
the
and
ancestors,
true
From
ancestor
referred
had
immediate
particularly
inclinations
no
to
one
impressions
had
allusion
it previously.
brought
here
is
up
not
the
question
evidential.
of
Some
the
robbery
statements
58
Proceedings
You
did
(I
believed
it.)
it and
Well
touch
do
head
what
from
apart
kind
(I
not
am
does
You
time
it
we
Yes
at
can
head
the
am
not
in
the
could
she
has.
of
value
it
evidence
as
on
me.
am
merely
trying
done
to
prove
work.)
the
what
tell you
to
me
have
another
at
noise
is
will
through
character
he
Mrs.
through
This
here.
if
it will
have
the
she
had
what
I
I
sounds
had
ever
make
to
pause.]
fell and
to
be
raps
She
raps.
for.
here
am
understood
all I
her
mean
pencil
and
I
help
to
shook
[11]
is
an
might
tho
it does
evident
be
Hays
that
for
Later
there
is adumbrated
this
which
took
consciousness
taken
required.
indicate
not
conflict
some
be
will
asleep
want
prove
what
to
forecasts
she
or
to
want
made
it
only
[Distress
sitting,
removal
know
paper.
There
that
the
nothing.]
that
through
do
value.)
You
remarkable
what
here
lady
or
maker.
was
show
her
light
hands
the
concluded.
stated
this
too.
said
communicator
get
her
believe
don't
now.
sitter, asking
to
or
it
trouble
reference
sittings
if you
evidential
on
and
his
believe
home,
This
wished
all.
at
but
use
the
sequel
that
for
playing
you
clear
through
more
whispered
The
she
then
that
know
you
here
game
want
come
call
[When
11.
seem
you
when
her
her
and
sees
others.
her.
make
for
and
have
write.
when
are
game
I understand
and
can
you
will
(If
can
herself
shall
exactly.)
why
what
she
now
work?)
that
described
yet
through
her
for
things
you.
for
here
and
want
any
playing
mean
I think
of
not
(Yes
did
person
come
good
you
ask
work
to
forehead
write
Research.
her.)
What
what
her
you
the
want
glad
some
done
do
such
was
am
do
can
ever
why
and
she
there
want
you
(Has
(I
she
and
her
Yes
know
not
am
help
some
American
of
here,
an
the
tho
intruder
the
before
part
of the
and
conflict
for
evidence
feaf
some
whom
communicator
be
would
the
on
superficially"
place
him
for
to
is only
this
"
efforts.
other
"
"
guide
of
Mrs.
Hays
than
that.
showed
the
case.
the
of
Note
Mrs.
was
messages
the
all
that
distinctly
was
it
Moreover
later
ignorance
had
Hays
is
that
have
which
no
other
of
what
Mrs.
interesting
had
is
to
not
note
the
it than
Chenoweth
that
realized
the
what
condition
same
for
necessary
of
conception
necessary.
he
betokened
that
throogfc
getting
communicator
was
This
evidence.
normally
necessary
better
knew
I
to
desired
prove
Cross
Experiments
Reference
for
Twain,
Mark
59
[Subliminal.]
See,
Mrs.
Mrs.
Hays,
[Ouija
each
indicated
[Ouija
and
at
to
soul
survived.
too
were
issue.
do
small
But
the
when
I
"
12.
that
had
fight"
is
explains
auditor
on
the
of
did
what
is
The
1 have
subconscious
reference
seen
affected
of
by
nothing, except
other
Mark
the
the
other
that
controls
the
off
put
is
this
knows
here.
big
ing.
mean-
mentality
at
seen
the
But
he
him
at
tho
there
of
importance
no
the
work
general
to
the
Mrs.
no
about
is
that
Twain
Mark
is
going
It
the
was
phenomena
that
to
be
to
note.
Hays
were
the
ence
refer-
view.
of
characteristic
but
Chenoweth,
which
sounds
it purports
as
It
evidence
refute
**
previous
the
Mrs.
way.
"
Tho
subject
through
most
in
is
way
of
my
sitting,
once.
attitude
tone
the
is
of
later.
the
impression
same
making
to
we
take
to
game
statement
seen
there
Consequently
"
this
get
Chenoweth
Mrs.
through
the
was
before
enough
my
was
the
between
**
mentioned
conflict
from
fully
morning
the
friction
allusion
The
verify
".
of
often
personalities
to
her.
in
it
possible
hear
general
that
influence.
Twain's
perhaps
to
the
back.
indicated
fear
or
of
only,
to
intrude
but
not
evidence
guide
side
not
to
trying
Hyslop
stooped
was
the
himself
occurred
wholly unintelligible
that
Hyslop,
morning?)
is the
them
of
type
intimation
I
why
the
effort
the
and
know
does
this
which
with
make
to
"
event
an
in
man
remark
and
not
course,
tried
pause.]
mentality
you
You
[pause]
Similar
contact
is, of
It
he
as
beginning
for
know,
psychic
that
to
away.
that
beside
the
at
while
think.
came
Hays
Mrs.
characterizes
letters
[12]
experiments
into
get
the
mark
you
corpse
stood
can
you
with
thing
personality
present
held
Hays
interested
am
for
who
man
these
through
does
usual
phys
realize
know
about
[Pause.]
[Pause.]
important
personalities
be
fight.
must
dark
the
by
grave,
to
your
than
you
read
M.
P.
[Pause.]
more
mortality.
of
me.
be
to
world
(Mark,
be
for
Mrs.
and
always
and
the
morning
vision
the
this
wishing
not
means
The
with
sick.
so
1917.
29th,
Hutchings
it
is Twain
from
This
going
It
May
Hutchings
as
indicate
Twain
strong
is
It
H.
feel
notes.]
this
Yes
within
myself
paused.]
Mrs.
circles,
I shall
was
Mrs.
and
the
made
Mark
Twain
board
took
[Pause.]
Mark
too
board
rescue
got
the
pauses.
and
H.
J.
Both
work.
on
and
and
Hutchings
board
hand
eyes
awakened.]
and
[Pause
Opened
[Pause.
see.
Mrs.
that
Hays
all
that
might
knew
60
Proceedings
of
relation
to
(What
he
called
always
I
judge
did
do
If
and
of
Hutchings
[Mrs.
I corrected
father's.
her
Research.
question
my
He
remarked
th^^t
accordingly.
foreign.
was
come?)
he
the
(Were
Hays?)
Lola
her
He
know.
not
One.
Mrs.
relative
(Why
American
annoyed
Imperator
there
there?)
group
had
been
[13]
me.
united
the
forces.
would
have
l"ee:aK:i
recognized.
(Will
I
communicate
you
(All
I want
right,
is not
It
all
with
trying
am
tomorrow?)
to
you
fault.
my
efforts.
my
there
get
walked
tomorrow.)
all
around
and
touche
thought
white
suit
repeatedly.
you
(Can
the
make
you
light
see
in
tomorrow
you
befoi
sitting?)
the
I have
There
with
been
is
feel
certainly
see,
(Mark,
back.
[Pause.]
psychic
should
you
did.)
never
in
me
gave
you
trying
to
into
get
that
thought
visicnn
her
woul"i
you
in
experience
have
felt
least
at
life.)
my
cold
agaii^^^
breath
[14]
I
(No
had
But
day
touch.
my
never
[Pause.]
your
control.
persistent
all
psychic
your
Yes.
Louis
St.
it through
got
give
to
Sesame.
[Pause.]
(You
[Pause.]
(Do
you
sign?)
as
remember
woi^^
what
[15]
another
at
Do
place.
know
you
how
3l^
it
pearedtome?)
13.
It
the
fact
not
known
to
Later
Chenoweth,
Mrs.
Chenoweth
day.
The
with
what
purports
can
of
the
effort
There
Mrs.
is
Hays
trol, tho
for
the
1 5.
word
for
accounted
be
the
on
is
here
of
part
not
fact
see
it
him
dressed
me
other
only
by
unl^^^
personality,
fact, of
^^'
couf
probable.
making
in
me
imagination
white,
feel
her
on
but
the
not
breath
may
know
part
by
the
fact
or
it^^
coinci^^^
cold
Hays
Mrs.
cases.
this
foreign,
were
render
and
in
the
this,
!"**
rca.ti^^
communicator.
control
familiar
She
ancestors
did
occur
persistent
was
it
to
about
statements
would
touching
to
the
immediate
Mrs.
reference
it
verify
to
Hays's
Mrs.
that
14.
possible
is not
the
in
with,
assumed
as
of
case
she
does
that
each
Chenoweth,
Mrs.
not
to
seem
have
communicator
such
any
whi^''
c"^'
responsit'*^
was
phenomena.
In
and
St.
I
Louis
wished
Mark
it here
Twain
as
gave
suggestion
this
me
of
my
word
desire
"
"
Sesame
for
as
cross
his
pas^
reference'
62
Yes.
[Pause.]
Do
recognition
Yes,
J. P., J.
(I tried
to
get
know
yet
wooden
on
Louis
sitting, but
to
sitting
that
he
was
18.
the
and
her
"J.
are
what
with
many
Mark
may
be
Hodgson
associated
This
"enough
and
loses
heads
that
his
said
of
there.
familiar
of
has
pertinent,
tho
personality
in
evidential
no
that
heads
Mrs.
enough
with
on
is
it
not
to
place.
knew
but
Chenoweth,
in
observed
of
the
son
per-
control
between
Mrs.
i"
them
is interesting
have
universal
but
after
other
fact.
The
Hays
knew
that
the
that
there
''
about
familiar
for
statement
dissolution'*
mediums
specially
account
I knew
tion
men-
work.
incidents,
stick
through
Hays
my
as
take
knowledge
evidential.
Chenoweth
Mrs.
through
statements
comes.
not
It
Confusion
necessarily
not
no
enough,
Hutchings
Mrs.
things
and
at
signs
way.
of
sense
head**
would
Mrs.
was
because
out
usually
this
some
controls
actually
tho
and
in
nothing
with
accord
she
Hays
know
to
seems
it
correct
reactions
as
initials
her
is
blurted
other
Mrs.
message
with
I
what
"
well
been
statement
"wooden
heard
had
all good
to
contrary
Not
have
the
but
Howells
"
Jennie
employed
natural,
wooden
been
called
see
of
but
that
It would
Chenoweth,
Chenoweth.
to
also
where.
true,
fact.
knowledge
was
passage
thousands
here.
side
wooden
knew
and
say
was
the
Mrs.
here
not
had
knew
would
medium
possibly
other
the
enough
fact,
Mrs.
through
Twain
through
minds
not.)
on
are
did
", which
wanted
This
P.'*
Twain
she
the
has
gets
that
Chenoweth.
Mrs.
that
or
namely,
19.
only
not
it.
to
come
there
but
initials
the
was
wonderful,
be
would
he
he
knew
and
whom
of
wants
[19]
Hays
are
instances
other
for
"
and
guess
that
of
only
not,
through
with
of
remark
when
Emily's
Mrs.
P."
"J.
nothing
only
Mark
once
sittings
to
''
at
and
safe
will
he
Hays
here
say
but
came
it
would
but
come,
elsewhere,
**
subliminal.
the
by
[Pause.]
me.
Howells
to
that
Mrs.
coming
as
him
hope
Twain
Mark
guess
Hodgson
[18]
dissolution.
after
stick
made
the
head.")
[Pause.]
from
helping
from
fear
but
(Yes,
safe
where
it.)
it.
"
know
you
Spiritualism.
all
know
And
[Pause.]
understand.)
believe
(Yes
his
for
but
is
He
recognition
me
(Yes.)
P.
right.
Earth
for
Yes,
mean?)
you
through.
me
(All
(Perfectly.)
is.
(In
help
Research,
ahead.)
understand?
you
difficulty
to
Go
P.
J. P., J.
right.
(All
American
of
Proceedings
the
fools
about
with
occurrence
coincides
*'
on
the
that
side
condition
Spiritualism,
of
the
with
and
of
tho
ment
state-
Cross
Yes
that.
know
have
written,
afterward
I
(Yes
It
to
try
you
that
so
with
will
they
the
give
of
name
through
come
the
63
the
books
two
light
tomorrow
all
strength.
my
how
know
it
much.
means
evidence.)
as
would
the
be
hampered
Will
Twain,
Mark
for
?)
trying
am
Experiments
Reference
we
of
trumph
greatest
Spiritualism,
but
know
you
are.
(Yes.)
It
is
notable,
en
No
able']
'not
mortal
*not
[read
leaves
the
its
body
notable,
[pause]
learn
Lord,
[pause.]
form
No
able']
spell.
to
force
is
[still
Notable
that
weaker.
(Yes.)
It should
be
not
troubles.
The
so.
freed
spirit
from
trammels
should
have
it has.
But
(I understand.)
it
Sometimes
that
seems
freed
the
spirit
has
fallen
that
the
recognition
between
prison
lis.
(I understand.)
Without
[Pause.]
în
would
say
has
that
thing
greatest
of
Mark
come.
Hyslop?
So,
think
(I
I
can
Yes,
en
the
be
understand.)
(Yes
egotism
so.
for
call
want
forward
friends
the
the
through
get
go
as
soon
possible,
as
home.)
work.
[20]
Spiritualism.
(You
what
mean
recognition
the
mean
mind
of
Christian
(That's
No,
after
you
to
to
you
work?)
(What
The
want
started
[Board
work.]
matter.
over
Science.)
[Said
survival
to
of
to
mind
watch
after
reaction.]
not
matter,
no,
charlatanism.
ristian
(I understand.)
20.
Mrs.
ut
subject
both
liat of
aiow
but
Hays,
the
that
lential.
of
is characteristic
this
All
the
she
not
then.
normal
places
of
characteristic
It
is quite
and
this
the
the
Mark
him
Twain
in
conceivable
subliminal
estimate
on
the
life,
that
of
personality
the
Mrs.
work,
as
he
attitude
Hays.
not
was
in
the
rather
silent
toward
In
knowing
work.
it
here
fact, I happen
that
it
is
not
Proceedings
64
what
Read
(I have
No.
Dr.
It's
Science.
Christian
neither
Great
believe
it
literature,
I have
[you].)
with
Hodgson
been
him
Science.)
nor
voluminous
extremely
[Pause.]
and
un-
friend
works
with
seen
you
Hodgson.
another
mean
(Have
that"ide?)
on
with
coming
right.
(All
Christian
Research.
[21]
(Yes,
of
it.
[Pause.]
about
wrote
seen
illuminative.
American
of
friend.)
Yes.
[Pause.]
(Can
you
Don't
joke.
You
that's
right.
his
give
name?)
know
that
merely
James
allways
[always]
Hodgson.
(Yes,
it
that
The
James
not
was
never
in
had
evidence,
some
but
it
happens
is
lightor
mind.)
man?
light
(I
that
want
him
saw
in
life, and
don't
know
whether
he
not.)
is much
He
(Do
lighter
will
[Pause.]
What
[Pause.]
tried
the
recall
of
the
light
of
that.)
meaning
(I
the
anywhere
Yes.
J. P.)
[Pause.]
Yes.
21.
seized
)
.
nearly
got
'
for
me
yoci
[Board
began
work.]
to
(This
[Pause.]
it during
It
reaction.
the
22.
had
what
not
was
23.
was
not
this.
to
did
allusion
that
she
previous
ladies
had
not
Pelham,
had
know
in
other
coma's
often
person
ladies
knew
P.
James
Christian
Mark
the
but
in
Science
Twain
fact.
had
But
only
he
tH^
because
written
wished
to
boo^
watc^
evidential.
not
mind
and
pertinent,
was
selfish, that
am
him
but
neither
lady
be
guessed
an^
is
possible
that
knew
could
mind.
helped
The
because
G.
mention
and
or
to
told
yet
to
that
characteristic,
quite
was
George
both
life, and
The
about.
knew
here
that
near
so
was
his
claims
Hodgson
opportunity
my
expressed
idea
it
who
J. P.)
with
on
handsomer.
[23]
P.
know
and
through.
me
J. P., J.
others
them.
for
try
bring
to
(I don't
the
initials?)
became
catch
(I don't
of
[22]
right.)
(All
She
his
know
you
either
than
to
use
whether
ladies
the
him
bring
"
of
"
what
she
J. P."
"
J. P."
Mrs.
through
", indicating
stood
for
the
a
man
It
meant
Chenoweth
sex,
or
is
a
some
good
woman.
hit,
years
as
the
Cross
the
sought
I
light,
allso
am
because
from
it is
right.
right.)
[We
ceased
the
physical
might
there
would
This
led
The
stm
point
Your
is
(Yes,
When
(Yes
cannot
how
on
Hays
to
in
it
any
see
and
so
that
case,
so
that
or
medium.
light
same
immortality
and
other
side?)
say
is that
soul
see
you
(I
of
the
living
soul
is visible.
understand.)
have
we
mortality.
immortality,
No.
is
otherwise.
die
when
mortality
afloat
no
with
do
to
more
the
mean
to
same
is
The
far
was
trying
his
as
she
works
to
could
the
it is
the
hardly
the
quite
identify
to
for
she
it.
us.
himself
by
is
clear
no
immortality
He
philosophy
doing
of
Mrs.
from
is
and
it is
Hays
her
other
held
herself.
search
known
by
writing,
in
natural
would
characteristic
have
might
not
that
to
In-
his
not
selfishness
view
not
fact
characteristic
with
of
point
concerned.
help
and
not
importing
as
correct
We
it refers
as
Hodgson.
Dr.
"
light
Hays.
Mrs.
Twain,
about
him
has
of
Mark
charging
accusation
as
of
statement
sought
about
are
be
''
reason
argument
likely
more
survival,
as
he
him,
characteristic
or
the
except
problem,
of
natural
characteristic
the
it of
make
all
or
that
meaning
to
so
true
side",
special
any
see
mind.
her
on
at
not
is
it
Clemens
not
exact
Twain,
but
light
or
do
is
statement
Hays.
Mrs.
it
the
of
live
body
[pause]
or
other
the
truth
The
not
individual,
in
in
arose
might
light
the
proof
the
off
put
far
"the
terpreting
it.
tomorrow.)
experiment.]
visible?)
body
passage
say
events
but
oblivion?
understand.)
This
24.
in
understand.)
(I
Mrs.
heritance
in-
an
clothed
question
some
the
recognizing
explanation
souls, quick
All
for
of
of
of
body
idea
from
have
we
in
the
my
or
the
just
is
into
us
communicator
the
soul
strongest
catch
side
other
the
the
should
you
cast
through
and
that
physical
no,
Why
(Don't
the
push
moments
only
continuing
[Pause.]
on
but
difficulty
to
right
cease
immortal,
us
then
will
you
explained
the
be
to
hope
"few
see
have
it strong.
body,
not
who
but
[24]
I
for
which
to
myself,
Immortality
create
time,
of
span
65
communication
lives.
he
identify
to
thousands
for
our
Did
God.
to
Hope
(All
answer
Mark.
[Pause.]
he
us
heresy
spoil
to
creator.
our
trying
should
Why
Twain,
Mark
for
only
am
recognition
ceases
allow
mortality,
(AH
intelligibly.
mortality
Man,
that
but
[also] seeking
conmiunicate
to
Experiments
Reference
She
experiences.
for
suggest
of
such
doing
Mark
view,
believes
66
of American
Proceedings
And
for
the
see
we
soul
all
at
times,
the
but
Research.
has
body
meaning
no
us.
(Yes
The
[Pause.]
mortal
and
put
Bible
they
read
it at
and
the
souls
who
(Yes
(Mrs.
I
inspired
believe
the
off
put
Remember
are
off
rites
last
this
it, Hyslop?
only
And
it.
appreciated
on
Twain.
Mark
[of]
[26]
it.)
What
have
you
(Exactly.)
looked
Hutchings
when
says
you
quotation.
So
[25]
right.)
immortality
on
The
(Yes.)
he
That's
understand.
did
do
you
to
just now?)
Mark,
arm,
my
passed.
Hutchings
( Mrs.
flesh.
What
and
that
Hays
her
C.
Mrs.
J.
H.
puckered
arm
with
up
goose
with
ceased
Mrs.
of
complaint
numb.]
was
arm
H.
Sitting
reply.
no
right
my
?)
that
caused
[Pause
Mark,
and
Mrs.
Hays.
1917.
30th,
May
10
M.
A.
[Subliminal.]
[Long
25.
with
The
is
That
myself
not
the
she
not
The
which
that
statement
the
very
keen
to
is
been
the
passage,
perhaps
of
Mark
quite
query
to
quick
cannot
of
other
have
been
tho
of
it
in
each
from
with
cases
"
souls
read
Mrs.
producing
by
quick
the
Mrs.
and
at
it.
his
sense
to
idea
same
Hays,
the
the
were
Hays's
pertinent
is
had
quoted,
the
of
Twain,
but
known
enough
and
only
passage.
is thus
well
but
difference
work
indeed
kind,
them
my
reading
Her
the
not
does
and
any
tell
can
evidential,
not
to
of
tell
has
*'
afloat
Hays
way.
the
what
see
generally
Some
this
who
capable
this
of it.
simile
or
Mrs.
they
resemblance
said
my
in
dead.
is
Paul,
tho
in
commujiicator
humor
characteristic
is
have
may
the
St.
as
fac
publications
spirits
other
Bible
astral
case
scem"l
group
the
souls
coincides
body
Imperator
literature
in
taught
the
relation
this
appreciated
who
has
its
the
souls,
the
doctrine
from
that
and
know
dead
and
living
the
the
put
that
means
all
pencil.]
for
physical
elsewhere.
made
and
discussing,
was
matter,
did
is
one
quotation
he
issue
the
living
confirm
The
26.
of
that
obsession
to
statement
It
put
"
occurs
with
contact
the
of
about
what
reached
The
only
but
here.
phenomena
the
seen
Piper.
statement
with
into
between
and
other
held
the
records.
unpublished
appearance
of
her
Mrs.
doctrine
the
about
brought
of
body,
Also
and
pause
invisibility of
physical
coincidence
enough
not
have
the
Long
the
work
the
the
be.
interesting
has
in
of
aware
would
know
in
apparently
reaction
an
about
incidents
be
to
admitted.
statements
many
not
Sitter
pause.
but
afloat."
only
sons
per-
funeral,
own
of
humor
Cross
Experiments
Reference
her
how
the
give
working
when
remains
that
the
her
and
merrily
her
the
is
anxiety
in
her
and
get
is
help
to
of
there
is
nection
con-
overcome
of
her
needs
some*
'
read
unfoldment
result
fact
one
hold
she
and
keep
normal
better
'
home
to
the
as
['merrily
the
but
help
at
come
from
and
faith
us
health
complete
always
']
some
are
and
merily
go
full
which
joy
help
may
that
to
the
nnuiy
takes
']
will
our
against
and
ignorance
all will
then
forward
and
us
we
[read
and
that
things
many
and
'
It
doubt.
do
to
[written
may
are
time
this
who
so
sights
also
upbuilding
give
are
[Prejudice]
organically
we
those
to
there
between
prejudice
how
just
light
have
to
are
we
understand
to
and
glad
67
Writing.]
[Automatic
Oh
Tzvain.
Mark
for
will
service
good
']
merely
which
the
to
world.
The
a
states
nervous
connection
I
that
the
not
am
is
there
give light
to
for
it fails
and
who
one
group
of
the
world
to
when
only
are
time.
the
us
who
some
and
and
desire
who
some
to
that
by
to
love
this
use
[N.
will
you
R.]
her
anxious
am
and
the
about
home.
love
her
of
(I know
is
that
The
and
appearance
to
and
28.
nothing
of
of
put
the
sitter's
the
she
I
all
at
be
glad
you
sittings
at
who
know
to
good,
and
it
not
person,
is
not
mean
to
the
any
dition
con-
work
her
that
true
not
from
tendencies
Whether
it is
tho
verifiable,
had
health
to
noticeable.
superficially
not
that
imagi-
inference
of
delicate
suggest
taking
of
Chenoweth
result
be
must
play
Mrs.
as
the
**
are
often
so
be
not
identification
the
is
might
nervous
for
there
could
named
the
inferrible
knew
of
not
"
cause
suppose
shown.
would
that
as
here
they
through
the
her
by
is
equal.
not
that
began.
the
remainder
The
and
to
after
appearance
is
but
always
not
fact
She
physician.
due
is
statement
in
neurasthenia,
is
is
the
and
done
And
mean.
clairvoyance
source
health
lady's
lady
the
but
another
[28]
were
you
through
27.
them.)
know
we
given
seen
in
be
may
manifestations
home
at
which
work
writing
the
the
sittings
comes
Yes
for
them.
to
the
the
where
to
of
here
sitting
refer
bears
speak
to
it is done
as
know
she
relationship
the
for
see
opportunity
.
her
make
[27]
yesterday
came
effort
some
had
my
done
is
passage
from
Twain
Mark
sittings
clairvoyance,
this
question
sort
to
known
anything
turn
of
but
work
things
by
"
learned
before
in
the
characteristic
and
pertinent
at
Mrs.
that
the
it
At
was
this
a
time
fact
Twain
Mark
direction
the
ation
situ-
Chenoweth.
".
home
of
desired.
knew
afterward,
experiments
68
Proceedings
nation
[read
'
read
'
within
material
to
but
the
been
over
what
minds
sorted
who
man
of
often
is
on
goes
but
You
understand.)
know
about
(Not
knows
his
but
growing
'
father
Well
come.
has
there
give
and
talk
who
has
Understand
girL
the
been
which
do
[I looked
and
much
this
all
now
want
[written
her.
comes
shook
of
feeling
understand
her
head.]
the
by
she
(No,
It
off
slipping
into
semi
before
[30]
of
rather
trance
state
trance
it.)
about
normal
is
there
but
space
kind
anything
just
when
sleeping
and
waking
be
to
seems
know
not
is
difficulty.]
does
about
anything
there
wonder.
about
R.]
apparent
still
but
light
new
[N.
other?)
the
or
will
shook
know
you
head.]
between
girl
wonder
with
and
slowly
[Sitter
if
which
things.
these
about
father
the
she
to
mental
funda-
lines
certain
know
to
clear
be
changed
and
question
to
'
[read
is
...
the
and
is
in
interest
and
now,
fanatical
of
sort
to
I think
sitter
at
refer,
which
father
the
changed
fanatical
him
you
is
tations
manifes-
such
and
phenomena
this
all
always
for
impossible
(To
as
expression
real
you.
these
belief
doubtfully]
it
if
do
in
interest
which
of
father
much
so
activities
some
the
[29]
the
of
lack
have
as
the
is
speak
to
of
person
that
of
personally.)
and
so
wishes
mind
the
to
get
the
word
to
mean.
(Yes
made
all
and
can
and
in
always
others
we
pencil pointed
[and
not
the
before
comes
awhile
here
of
over
what
with
contend
to
the
be
idea
some
']
Research.
'] imagination
magnetism
magnetism
girl but
American
of
sleep
vision
no
but
sensation
queer
companying
ac-
it
"
This
29.
conceivable
natural
allusion
wanted
and,
enough
to
50.
that
of
so
Mrs.
us
that
he
had
the
Hays's
he
some
had
that
known
it
father
is
interest
died
this
in
to
Mark
was
statement
in
of
in
it, tho
is
that
accurate
1906,
but
nothing
by
Mark
Mrs.
to
"
as
and
far
Mrs.
says
that
that
was
"
girl
"
and
Twain
is
not
his
in
Chenoweth.
pertinent
But
it is
He
meant.
was
as
is
it is
but
question
my
word
Chenoweth.
Mrs.
wanted,
the
called
activities
some
Twain
subject,
of
use
known
not
course,
person
not
the
from
much
as
she
what
"
as
course,
assure
interest
much
man
as
But
is
it
of
fact,
"
''
to
ago,
her,
infer
what
of
recognition
could
references.
cross
supposition,
through
years
for
that
on
work
perfect
subconscious
the
seeking
of
habit
shows
passage
that
The
to
what
died
some
it goes.
Hays
she
does
has
special.
not
reason
specific
not
know
to
how
believe
70
Pritcctdin^s ff
but
the
of
H-ill
you.
vou
little
little
53.
the
The
of
the
due
the
work,
is
"
"
to
conies
[pause]
will
[smOe
very
Twain
quite
overcome
hurt
not
[N.
you
distinct.]
power
of
expense
know
ever"-thing
what
of
with
the
endured
the
last
two
months
says:
want
take
to
seem
her
by
of
and
to
vinced
conat
hej* pious
all these
restrial
ter-
wiU
You
work.
the
the
about
am
of
Twain
12.
Note
with
make
to
advantage
Mark
made
controb
"
who
for
Cf.
usual
to
going
connected
the
Hutchings
controb
They
disgust
to
previous.
arc
statement
difllkulties
eliminate
Mrs.
group
opening
it is
but
changes
soon
things
way
parently
Ap-
work,
and
justifies
the
to
board,
the
her
wants
humorous.
the
the
and
made
was
else.
unpleasantnesses
Hays
of
it seems
that
the
reference,
and
But
one
other
nature
like
not
here,
Mrs.
the
confusion
ouija
has
Hays
does
caused
before.
groups,
subliminal
by
was
just
the
the
to
in
apparent
the
the
two
and
point
who
effort
the
between
problem
confused
and
""jests'"
to
this
through
at
Mrs.
the
at
near
"Jesns"
to
conflict
of
explaining
when
that
never
Research.
CootroL]
power
good
allnsioa
the
to
aspect
personality
Mark
reference
personality
letter
Psychical
[ii]
with
conflict
Twain
earlier
the
spoil
fragmentary*
influence
In
of
[Pause.]
not
getting
are
exceedingly
the
fun.
religious
we
get
power.
that
is possibly
take
the
connected
it
the
Change
for
fool.
assumed
confusion
her.
[Apparent
ihat?i
says
You
S:cktr
fool.
(WTio
to
is
foolishness
R.]
that
Jmtcrw^K
Brent
work
on
\"
Roberts
This
the
explains
which
evident
religious
evident
became
before
of
tone
Mark
the
tendenc"'
Twain
here,
became
master
this
conflict
flict
con-
the
and
this
at
even
place.
In
occurred
which
involving
to
letter
later
at
"
When
her
further
works
In
it.
Mrs.
but
me
that
something
the
case
of
Hutcbi*'^^
Mrs.
letted
Hutchings's
takes
hold
of
May,
*"*^
with
usually
Mrs.
that
incide^^^
an
somewhere
getting
eagerly;
in
than
person
quote
of
it
at
tells
she
of
another
prospect
Hays
about
with
reference.
cross
and
thinks
evidence
sittings
reasonable
sittings,
she
whenever
the
Mrs.
work,
the
to
is
there
board
ouija
of
one
interesting
an
me
is
there
have
^^*^
to
of
^^\\
her
I
whom
*^
.
she
you,
the
under
"
tried
and
me,
it
give
she
at
of
hands
an"'thing
use
sit
to
did
it,
It
to
with
medium
another
mechanical.
also
and
table
the
the
ouija
*
words
her
spoils
please
became
but
me,
vision.*
Mamie
"
the
board,
asked
nauseated
at
try^
not
must
her
sp^**
index
to
once
and
once
^t
'^^
ha"^
up."
.^
Hays,
Mrs.
between
marked
board.
ouija
Cf.
as
Note
41.
remarked
the
It
throws
Note
in
controls
light
that
on
5,
want
the
is
clairvoyant
clairvoyance
first
few
sittings
and
and
with
here
those
Mrs.
confli^*
the
that
want
^'^
Chcnoiir^*
Cross
(Who
Experunents
Reference
71
Twain,
Mark
for
that?)
says
Me.
(Who
friend.
fool's
don't
(I
I
you?)
are
Little
her
[help]
hep
B
[pause]
[Pencil
(Stick
No,
[Writing.]
you
are.)
to
see
fell
and
[read
My
good.
her, don't
of
fool
[a]
I make
']
thmgs
you.
name
my
reinserted.]
no.
[Indistinctly
lossom.
fell,
[Pencil
think
it.)
to
[Oral.]
C.
who
know
You
awakened
and
pause
left
']
Blossom
Mrs.
and
room
door.]
the
through
jsitter went
as
Sitter
opened.
eyes
read
and
written
[Normal.]
What
(I
did
Did
sounded
After
of
in
apparently
the
air
incipient
all
question
which
C.
Mrs.
H.
J.
curly
to
touch
me
But
he
startled
H.
and
she
felt
could
her
with
and
Mrs.
reference
the
haired
floating,
parent
ap-
made
was
me
near
She
finger.
simply
was
the
girl standing
her
alluded
Hays
effort
the
time
after
soon
also
saw
it
as
were,
seen.
communicator
Mrs.
that
me
the
yellow
dimly
only
the
about
and
a
told
Hays
white.
trance,
made
she
Mrs.
trying
was
before
Just
in
but
loud?
loud.
saw
in
dressed
man
it very
say
control
she
wrote.)
you
[34]
sitting,
the
change
you
awfully
foolishness
and
thing
specially.)
(Not
to
last
the
spdce
Blossom?
It
say?
you
herself
to
Hays.
getting
very
it.
But
prevent
completely
May
sitter's
the
to
and
sleepy
it
awakened
31st,
experience
was
my
her.
1917.
10
A.
M.
[Subliminal.]
sigh.
[Pause,
Long
and
pause
sitter
admitted
reached
and
for
pencil.]
34.
Mrs.
Blossom.
or
even
would
Hay
From
one
assure
that
us
that
writes
its
might
of
this
be
knows
she
connection
trying
would
to
invade
interpretation.
nothing
suspect
the
of
any
that
it
field.
But
by
one
was
some
there
is
the
name
of
little
guide
nothing
that
72
Writing.]
[Automatic
Please
don't
of
God
of
separation
afraid
be
plain
more
of
death
when
will
me.
little
the
to
Research.
of American
Proceedings
help
is
walled
the
only
the
make
to
how
by proving
lady
comes
only
the
cruel
[N.
R.]
love
sense
in
...
walled
reading.]
humanity
centered
'
in
[delay
service
and
the
that
in
doubtfully]
the
.
God
of
light
be
may
I
know
divine
a
she
is
I
and
the
here
the
heavenly
dom
king-
fear
allowed
to
although
as
write
may
the
in
mind
know.
you
like
the
itself
upon
nervousness
woe
with
express
intrudes
doubt
or
filled
more
but
one
am
is
her
very
and
to
know
little
of
that
as
find
out.)
that
and
the
which
wish
you
what
been
have
to
going
is
tell
to
has
itself?)
expressed
the
gift
it also
who
guides
brought
the
of
of
part
what
more
you
[35]
on.
with
compared
about
was
hands
which
form
mediumship
and
it
do
the
then
explain
you.
It
and
is
the
and
There
in
as
of
the
of
control
and
35.
is
of
cause
While
heresy,
this
behind
the
might
^.
across
an
of
to
where
legend
that
explain
the
There
is
way
about
ancestor
Declaration
no
he
he
of
the
is
had
the
that
mother
of
to
of
being
here
about
would
lead
Hays's
preached
Jefferson
legend
is
not
say
Hutchings
this
upon
for
England
brother,
so
cause
to
mc
Mrs.
light
of
out
far
so
the
cases.
throw
driven
Mrs.
little appreciation
Elizabeth"
might
Thomas
The
by
[36]
communicator,
statement
other
and
[Sigh
present
subject
'*Aunt
have
influenced
confusion
the
experience
or
reinserted.]
be
to
the
was
statement
reputed
the
suggested
is
Independence.
disclaimer
either
of
incident
the
of
seems
knowledge
my
and
confirm
to
explanation
as
believed.
be
fell
identity
there
information
according
country
is
and
came
An
the
is conceivable
seeking
accidentally
into
There
tho
of
spirits
knowledge
to
one
Pencil
herself
through
this.
nervousness,
such
down.
needs
previous
interpretation
indication
no
of
lack
broke
work
the
need
her
that
that
which
thing
and
manner
make
to
groan
specifically
not
yet
helps
to
is
see
to
with
other
to
of
and
stronger
companion
has
power
to
gift
the
and
time
its
way
know
real
the
...
glimpses
mediumship
minister
what
(There
[read
mother.
(In
In
better
this
or
not
her
be
every
illness
am
with
her
will
when
way
there
crevice
...
and
self
crevice
wall
through
of
given.
power
clear
shine
may
is
there
moment
the
consciousness
in
[read.]
powerfully
to
write
he
and
as
municator.
com-
ing
preach-
to
came
leave
something
authenticated,
but
minister.
between
the
Mark
Twain
phenomena
it
Cross
Experiments
Reference
[Change
not
not
which
start
at
all.)
at
all.)
lose
(I
in
times
at
come
or
confused
why
was
understand.
will
recall
for
Now
of
an
incident
'
stertorous
which
M
R.]
(What
'
'
tho
it is
of
those
her
The
sitter
the
allusion
far
it
as
what
probably
this
same
of
indicative
done
It
is
if
especially
with
th^t
to
4.
But
was
and
the
ot
[F.
...
that
'
intended
might
the
but
this
being
the
of
guides
will
it would
At
any
influence
is
passage
it to
was
clearly
not
due
was
work,
to
is
interpretation
that
and
me
Twain
Mark
it
toward
the
rate
it, and
explain
spirit
the
fitting
though
to
explain
suggest
attitude
critical
the
cated,
indi-
clearly
not
adequate,
by
whole
ence.
refer-
is
there
is
required
not
are
which
to
"emphasized"
with
evidential.
not
obscure
not
the
that
connected
assume
is
it
the
writing,
spirits
Cf.
statement
is
hands
her
correct
Note
it
literary
some
thing.
we
it
that
fingers
read.]
or
work
believably
are
[read
coming.]
was
[Thinking
reference
The
of
gift gift
name
not
earlier
this.
[37]
dextrous
quick
action
that
her.
reached
the
distant
Think
afar.
from
sounds
the
that
writing
work
to
this
about
ask
i*)
hands
clear.]
normal
has
her
letters?)
two
own
me.
perfectly
goes.
the
[purposely
the
are
spirits
Mu
[read.]
[Thinking
ahead.)
[Pause.]
to
finish
to
[pause.]
.
(Go
with
and
concerning
[pause]
did
the
dex
made
answered
heard
hands
the
writing
you
after
when
with
doubtfully]
she
voices
many
work
it
moment
as
the
after
on
was
in
that
sound
and
kept
What
to
get
confused
so
have
hold.
my
that
(I
and
state.
understand.)
and
for
voices.
sounds
(No,
F.
about
...
and
over
hear
to
7i
Control]
of
want
Twain,
Mark
(No,
You
[pause]
for
ness
aware-
not
fectly
per-
clear.
27,
In
regard
voices
in
would
dream
children
advice
her
to
the
she
baking,
through
preserve
before
of
raps
death
etc^
this
she
Mrs.
sounds
For
in
such
always
did
all things
small
writes
Hays
several
after
years
matters
for
me
had
to
"
and
learn
as
me
"I
have
mother's
my
sewing
in
planning
after
her
any
death,
clothing
death.
heard
large
I
for
job
the
of
learned
advice."
says
of
and
times.
many
something
"
preserving,
As
sleep
my
voices
to
her
she
has
daughter.
heard
them
only
once
and
this
was
the
evening
to
74
...
'L'
[pause]
'F']
or
(Stick
F.
[P.
"
[pause]
ing.
...
[pause]
[P. F. R.]
Ma
Mus
Research.
for Psychical
Society
American
of
Proceedings
not
no
"
"
[apparent
attempts
at
R.]
it.)
to
notes.
(Yes,
[Pause.]
to
the
use
not
as
girl
for
is
(What
M
F.
38.
confused
and
family
enough
to
it
is
daughter
relevant,
hint
no
of
to
and
while
and
"
no
the
and
"
Made."
he
wanted
is
facts
any
impatiently
relevant
were
no
matter
in
on
this
of
events.
doubt
It
way.
this
"
Mak
"
and
**
dexterous
tho
at
the
"
arc
the
ing
try-
was
music
to
tween
be-
purposes
and
P.
posed
sup-
said
but
confusion,
light
Md
of
was
what
allusion
the
Jennie
occurred
confusion
that
of
not
got
husband
Cross
cause
brought
**
piano,
the
wanted
the
time.
meager
was
The
The
come.
which
the
communicator
make
would
that
municator
com-
to
subconscious
it.
denied
and
the
at
description
on
of
through,
came
the
the
that
facts
the
of
sence
ab-
"
music
himself
board.
ouija
*'
identify
playing
to
the
something
myself
the
features
Supposing
work
have
say.
mind
day,
usual
and
If
June
explanation
",
mind
in
of
other
musician
of
any
to
evidently
of
But
the
an
sounds
would
had
he
special
use
",
know
not
what
to
Louis
of
did
with
was
"
married
that
of
player.
explanation
voices
and
the
important
current
to
rapid
dissatisfaction
my
change
the
"
the
it
that
sitting
music
but
Here
sitter
supposed
the
about
inclined,
me."
the
connection.
At
write
to
communicator's
alluded
knowing
the
tried
interesting.
of
family
that
matter.
musically
tho
selected
St.
anxious
the
something
the
piano
communicator
signified
of
"
so
what
to
not
and
pertinent
well,
even
the
when
say
as
about
tell
to
Make
fingers
very
first
at
in
something
up
is
the
musician,
musician
fragments
skilled
been
allusion
barest
fingers
**
myself
reference
to
evidently
the
of
action
"
and
fell
one,
in
events
some
cleared
the
is
picture
and
enough
in
intimate
to
had
you
trying
mental
once
[P.
[i]
confused
misunderstood
daughter
the
only
to
family,
mind
in
was
to
Mo...
music.)
[Pencil
[38]
communicate
said,
own
that.)
exceedingly
Twain
he
sense
The
notes."
had
does.
she
with
do
rejected.]
an
to
Mark
my
good
was
was
thing
to
with
do
to
ancestor
an
later,
mind
of
only
the
nothing
it referred
attempt
days
in
had
that
by
statement
two
has
tho
did
that
learning
But
for
R.]
pencils
passage,
as
It
nothing
two
This
what
seeks
Musings.
and
Assuming
"
who
lady
for?)
[N.
all.
at
it has
snapped
is here
who
another
expression.
[?]
not
(No,
2nd,
but
said
'M'
Musings
later
Music.
(No,
was
notes.)
an
that
[pause]
R.]
and
made
one
some
deliberately
to
the
time,
fore
at
it availed
evidently
for
Cross
Experiments
Reference
[Change
It
begin
is
about
time
to
write
but
(Wait
took
think
will
they
Nothing
moment.
hold
think
Control.]
of
for
get
they
as
has
point
weak
get
soon.
on
the
to
they
since
occurred
the
came.)
lady
[Pause.]
to
75
Tzvain,
Mark
for
Anything
more
[N.
want
you
R.]
to
.
want
you
say.
(Not
at
just
was
about
settled
not
was
present.)
here
to
there
and
that
I did
strange
that
that
say
not
forget
not
there
R.]
[N.
there
dare
did
undertake
to
that
to
case
"
such
been
had
do
the
what
fusion
con-
promised.
[39]
is
It
lack
of
make
clear
evidence
effort
some
(Let
wanted
find
understood
or
the
had
specific things
loss
it
of
takes
I
a
was
is the
of
It
of
knowledge
his
as
memories
her
39.
which
of
look
'J
ready
to
idea
the
cidents,
coin-
clear
are
from
they
whom
important
mention
to
blame
']
may
"
things
we
[N.
the
confusion
refers
before.
to
Cf.
in
who
thought
noted
message
robbery
Note
10.
at
the
"
father
her
did,
had
himself
and
knows
'*
are
anything
do
occasionally
Who
matter
These
Twain
Mark
question
the
the
to
to
before
died
us.
the
but
here.
am
down
the
and
']
bng
forced
that
tells
with
arguments
expression
R.]
sit
to
Paine,
and
right.
why
Susy,
fear
attached
are
*]
some
for
possible
to
[read
on
doing
are
they
[written
is
trying
was
feeling
as
an
also,
used
Mr.
association
by
made
sister
and
playing,
case
was
forced
is
who
acquaintance
such
mentioned,
"
be
those
whom
bring
that
her
but
of
all
for
and
biographer,
wrought
that
could
be
roused
hands,"
The
them
is
there
to
one
[read
to
and
themselves
to
the
not
can
piano
composition,
with
would
Clara,
only
singer.
least
they
Not
much
as
cooperation
and
(i)
...
with
prove
[read
people
seemed
group
slightest
part
on
arguments
to
one
spirit
'
[read
statements
Sometimes
is.
keep
to
some
could
lack
any
disappointed
were
the
contact
experiments
No
the
and
the
...
of
of
whatever
you
matter
written.]
as
be
evidence.
facts
hint
that
what
out
'
'
clear
not
no
one
to
know.)
to
is
each
Some
have
there
and
give
to
we
seemed
for
explain.
me
but
come
there
strum
what
What
by
Rector's
did
Dr.
"
gling
strugshe
do
Hyslop?
house
of
76
Proceedings
simply
they
and
know
and
little
force
to
as
is
disappointment
[N.
would
force
Now
to
she
that
to
return
the
around
be
through
lose
lady
will
and
there
keep
not
them
is
be
person
if
the
desired.
much
There
is
fear
double
[read
is settled
matter
entirely
an
ence
differ-
expression
contact
to
seems
this
into
much
as
idea
erroneous
so
degree
greater
make
not
myself.
see,
with
on
think
spirits.
what
to
to
is
it
forcing
because
count
[read.]
.
[40]
sitter
will
that
time
the
time
who
the
have
'] simply
suply
expected.
unfold
to
for
R.]
is
make
to
written
was
what
do
effort
real
it
as
want
you
the
but
'
not
or
Research.
supply
can
how
valuable
[read
(^portunity
American
of
group
few
']
fear
and
known
it exists.
but
[41]
There
has
carefully
they
made
used
quite
been
and
I
but
of
out
done
is with
there
call
the
work
some
it
it
for
ordinary
did
they
as
and
that
dextrous
very
dextrous
of
one
of
records
some
her
that
work
is the
word
which
movement,
R.]
[N.
understand.
type
was
Understand.
This
40.
It
is
of
are
themselves
reference
the
reflecting
has
him
was
by
to
true
on
through
We
on
for
come
other
many
from
clairvoyants
with
two
verify
this
ladies.
side,
but
mediums.
to
fact.
that
the
the
it
be
and
There
board
statement,
a
people
doubt
it
no
note
while
would
double
group
alities
person-
cooperation
confirms
there
the
be
ment
state-
fight
The
course
relates
would
affect
media.
expressed
to
rational
listen
not
this
in
events
the
sages
mes-
conclusion.
same
it
of
the
and
made
matter
same
her
about
through
getting
the
perfectly
will
spiritistic
1)een
Twain
the
as
about
message.
represents
as
has
about
Mark
about
supported
last
always
to
of
group
that
that
contact
not
this
and
conflict
12.
statement
ouija
losing
do
that
and
of
the
cooperation
Imperator
Hays
ment
conceal-
interesting
secure
evidence
Hays,
Mrs.
is
one.
toward
of
that
It
to
the
is
Mrs.
Note
the
present
no
known
of
arose
the
Many
spirits
also
Cf.
that
of
fear
The
world
desire
policy
through
Chenoweth
Mrs.
cannot
the
of
her
my
here.
as
certainly
attitude
traces
11.
spiritual
the
to
case
here.
through
theory
any
the
showed
cr)nflict
made
P.
general
Twain
through
The
true.
statement
in
Note
interesting
very
was
showed
29th,
Chenoweth,
in
sequel
There
after
Cf.
P.
on
Jennie
Mrs.
Mark
get
The
41.
of
May
point.
feeling
communications
the
obtained
made
for
of
that
been
not
the
consistently
and
of
Jennie
going
in
to
is
situation
the
the
previous
sitting
by
things
some
reflect
the
the
here
repeated
suggests
that
in
indicated
as
these
exactly
and
things
some
of
statement
my
and
pertinent
very
case,
to
answer
to
the
Mrs.
fear
view
of
the
anything
personal
this
in
situation
purporting
affairs
is
Chenoweth
of
exclusively
conditions
the
not
work
of
to
many
familiar
of
the
78
of
[Change
You
know
if it
(Yes,
long
what
thing
with
work
to
similar
similar.
Ma
(Stick
a
No
Stick
'
it.
and
pause
F.
P.
R.]
Main
it.
do
cannot
F.
F.
[P.
']
read.]
not
Distress.]
R.
Mary
R.]
it.)
get
ot
[P. F.
read.]
[Purposely
[Main.]
not
will
P.
it.)
to
c.
it.)
i k
You
read.
(Stick
[Long
[Pause.]
at.
do?)
and
ary
[apparently
not
to
to
but
to
*
look
to
but
here
[pause]
Mary
(Stick
[ ?]
with
work
[44]
name.
[evidently
not
trying
you
[pause]
right.
(All
which
something
arc
Write
no
some
no
...
(What
with
it.)
to
evidence.)
be
pencil
R.]
this
like
make
to
[pause]
.
[N.
[k]
just
tried
it will
with.
work
to
not
Ma
...
hands
here
stic
s
.
thing
the
mentioned
be
can
Control.]
into
put
was
Research,
of American
Proceedings
posely
[pur-
Mds
[scrawl.]
...
R.]
[45]
[Pause.]
[Subliminal.]
*
[whispered.]
gone,
"A
44.
the
also
the
At
with
ended
thought
his
give
his
in
name
been
45.
mother,
the
word
of
evening
in
left,
Sitter
eyes.
this
which
was
Machine
it
was
Mary
Marie.
relevant
and
ear
of
she
Mrs.
It
is
to
the
effort
to
namely,
called
him
and
that
he
on
what
by
had
This
Mary.
have
may
went
shown
be
and
name
to
he
whispered
have
might
Hays.
the
that
foV
to
the
at
attempts
possible
confusion
ouija
meant
He
board
taken
but
is
write
confusion.
some
seems
ladies
probably
"
was
the
with
what
to
Chcno-
Mrs.
complete,
clear
trying
the
intention
his
are
is
of
and
board
ouija
this
not
proximations
ap-
are
"Machine",
for
to
to
is
was
indicated
enough
was
is close
it
similar"'
but
evidently
similar
he
there
that
sitting
is
tolerably
it is
that
interpretation
and
Main
that
clearly
at
hints
shows
be
this
identification
statement
Mary
"
for
to
The
like
Mach
goes
said
it."
Chenoweth's
Mrs.
subliminal
"
correct
the
That
name.
the
and
had
he
**
it
as
was
just
time
that
that
work
like
vague
same
far
just
not
statement.
so
the
not
yet
previous
with
correct
**
and
"work
desired
why
suggests
weth's
said
be
would
and
thing"
long
to
which
oi"ened
and
awakened.]
and
pause
[Pause
this,
name
'*
Ma
but
the
of
name
"
it
which
is
ouija
not
board.
Mrs.
Hays's
terminated
provable,
in
pecially
es-
Cross
Mrs.
Mrs.
Hays,
Experhnents
Reference
Hutchings
and
H.
J.
H.
Twain,
Mark
for
1917.
31st,
May
79
M.
P.
board.
Ouija
[Pause
and
circles
for
index
time,
some
moved
being
very
slowly.]
After
of
all
Mark
There
Twain
in
no
need
was
(No,
that's
The
references.
is
of
with
write
by
When
evidence.
the
you
perfect
of
road
they
cross
respectable
[Pause.]
I
but
you,
in
came
furnished
the
that
see
bills
the
florist
and
having
am
[Pause.]
is
Mary.
time
whispered
jogging
in
name
my
But
[Pause.]
interested
will
we
the
her
it
get
never
elbow
and
ear
yet.
across
the
world
don't
why
interested
was
for
much
do
Hyslop,
you
trying
by
ask
in
that
me
[Pause.]
over.
but
special question,
no
he
says
will
But
turning
are
you
had
[Pause.]
more.
he
but
think
don't
and
question
of
with
left
was
[46]
stories
(I
perfect.
perils.
me
Hodgson
to
were
But
called
[Pause.]
my
Hyslop.
what
put
satisfied
were
there,
[Pause.]
medium.
she
they
science
undertaker
well
mean
then
of
they
doctor,
beset
your
ground
references
The
spirit
the
When
right.)
cross
tallied.
evidence.
have
must
we
have
did
interrogating
an
state
mind.)
Yes.
understand
(I
I
why
seeking
am
(Yes,
46.
Twain's
applied
and
quite
apt
what
they
There
does.
man
there
*'
Mary
"
or
of
Ma
the
tnew
"
was
"
as
name
is
that
it
as
the
that
did,
Mary.
and
that
But
tho
of
rather
than
of
Mary
his
this
there
suggested
is
no
present
It
clear
is
to
in
the
as
the
what
during
was
name.
knows
probably
terms
we
or
"
references
cross
what
excellent
scientific
The
mean.
by
mean
is
general
the
term.
supernormal.
came
Twain
Mark
the
specially
importance
their
myself.
as
"
to
she
conception
evidence
name
for
confusion
understand
cause?)
not
allusion
appreciating
clear
no
the
tho
here,
Hays,
Mrs.
correct
he
well
as
for
good
The
corroboration
of
evidence
no
was
not
that
there
Hays
Mrs.
is
is
evidently
idea
Consequently
for
him
for
apparent
discussed.
fully
without
arc
is
case
natural
not
it is
why
humor
the
to
big thing
Does
exactly.-
reference?)
cross
it is
explain
he
can
Mark
dearly
the
that
knows
He
point
Hodgson's
the
and
morning
a
conceivable
the
fortiori
"
that
subconscious
indication
of
sitting,
this
the
in
the
that
none
Mar
but
"
came,
completion
record.
80
of Aftterican
Proceedings
He
have
considered
(I
right.
what
would
[47]
(Who
this
came
morning?)
girl.
young
relation
What
it
made
she
was
Lola?)
to
it
difficulty
the
was
about
That
name?
your
difficult?)
The
[Pause.]
medium
caught
it, but
others
long
before,
you
thought
did
she
not
right.
(When
time
he
[48]
(All
giving
that
mean.)
the
and
What
right.
None.
you
him
to
come
due.
was
[Pause.]
[pause]
(All
opportunity
an
millennium
(Beside
J. P.,
have
such
understand.)
[Pause.]
is
had
that
says
Research.
you
name
you
there
came
in
or
communicating.
had
Why
it
was
in
difficulty
no
difficult
so
this
?)
47.
far
So
about
Dr.
Hodgson's
characteristic
of
result
much
would
be
not
would
from
knew
for
account
Mark
the
under
No
name.
expect
was
conditions
proper
Hays
cross
knew
nothing
knowledge
affected
that
not
Hodgson
such
normal
view
did
without
Mrs.
statement
it is certainly
Dr.
and
Twain,
he
works.
kind
the
but
it, that
say
view.
that
characteristic
so
did
this
of
in
except
he
writings,
posthumous
from
correct
Hodgson
Dr.
that
disprove
or
Twain's
stories
that
verify
to
way
Mark
writing
coming
as
no
assuming
perfectly
was
about
whatever
part
and
is
toward
say,
world
accepted
he
references
to
the
for
there
attitude
him
scientific
rigidly
know
as
his
on
her
nature
so
profoundly.
It
also
was
as
well
knew
he
cases,
as
his
and
with
reference
of
the
to
such
stones
books,
or
in
Stainton
of
the
to
ment
experi-
an
references
cross
work
attached
be
toward
posthumous
importance
could
evidentially
attitude
from
nothing
value
them
tried
value
direct
no
the
of
speak
to
expected
he
enough
indeed
and
pertinent
very
While
this.
work
such
Moses,
of
Stainton
Moses.
48.
had
would
not
of
"
that
that
there
was
there
of
to
the
the
is
of
the
for
excuse
Hays
misconception
of
to
has
the
the
same
in
time
this
the
fact
as
record.
which
limitations
is
so
it
morning
was
the
there
can
common
should
was
understand
to
have
not
by
the
spirits,
ventured
with
was
evidence
prior
to
Mrs.
to
as
the
she
no
day
seen
ers
read-
sitting
I had
but
and
But
acting.
was
it
Hays,
knowledge
subconscious
message,
the
Mrs.
apparently
person,
of
to
work,
indirect
In
young
some
standpoint
of
P.
Jennie
do
to
J. P.
record
the
communicated.
had
evidence
no
in
came
Mrs.
fact
subconscious
statement.
"
From
clairvoyantly.
work
that
girl
young
in
that
indicate
of
meaning
anything
that
would
controls
the
the
explained
yet
note
Chenoweth
Mrs.
one
not
Hays
the
slightest
confusion
but
day's
hint
due
unless
on
this
the
another
Cross
there
Because
Lola
Try
it.
willing
am
about
I
for
want
it would
that
of
help.
to
communicate,
you
get
your
try
to
wise
be
for
the
untangling
controls
many
to
before
work
purpose
that
if
but
help,
to
came
I have
get
when
you
to
you
The
help
who
take
Mrs.
with
her
few
is
she
away.)
[alone]
one
trouble
Lola
to
and
it all
try
controls.
trying
are
through
name
to
seems
mix
may
the
[50]
medium.
(I understand,
her
for
anything.
do
to
but
your
think
the
be
easier
[49]
to
workers.
(I understand,
words
trying
81
there?)
chosen
my
it be
Twain,
Mark
for
controls
many
Would
not
were
too
are
understand.
(I
Experiments
Reference
also
and
time
have
to
That
found
prefer
to
before
Lola
is
think
have
both
Hutchings
will
and
there
to
probably
try
not
home.)
returned
true.
might
it alone
try
Saturday,
on
something
and
name
your
the
about
but
would
through
work
away.)
stays
Yes,
until
it best
get
to
return
you
alone
try
wish
have
to
[Pause.]
(If
but
that
Lola
bring
can
through.
me
(Tomorrow?)
I
hope
so.
Yes.
was
If
way,
it
would
unless
the
the
give
to
of
is
affect
knowledge
of
50.
Mrs.
would
conception
Hays
from
have
be
and
"
that?)
after
was
subject
Hays
does
to
staying
and
to
common
any
often
normal
explained
the
the
is
of
of
confusion
in
knew
this
the
be
it
in
it myself,
45.
Note
The
evidence
this
condition
this
fact
in
the
would
has
nor
way.
she
**
Chenoweth,
The
of
psychology
reference
unless
subject.
this
tempted.
at-
attempt
of
thought
Cf.
machine."
conceivable.
Mrs.
the
enough.
the
IJays
fact
and
of
of
sittings,
that
was
would
she
reference.
anything
work
readihg
'*
neither
a
pertinence
from
away
experience,
apt
so
know
the
for
Hays
make
not
understand
the
been
name
here
interpret
to
Mrs.
to
communicators
or
his
statement
subconscious
plausible
is
Mrs.
messages.
the
intended
failure
the
it
suggested
have
may
"
the
for
that
sitting
for
had
this
Mach
morning
natuHrf"Ma"
"controls"
the
supernormal
by
not
the
confusion
syllable
the
not
by
controls
of
many
seriously
that
explanation
The
and
Hutchings
Mrs.
try
in
was
Mark,
name
seeing
tho
record
shall
evidence
no
"Mary"
and
correct,
this
[Pause.]
There
49.
Then
right.
(All
herself
had
Mixing
and
the
not
controls
subject
disentangling
to
it
learned
the
"
medium
known
of
the
Mrs.
by
Mrs.
weth
Cheno-
is
82
she
but
Yes,
(That's
with
But
all
prefer
that
don't
and
[Pause.]
(Have
all
at
Perhaps.
.
is
make
It
sittings
sitting
Louis
facts
The
Worth
Mrs.
ings
Hutch-
there.)
not
are
[51]
pause.]
that
you
(Have
will
you
is
who
This
would
not
you
not
have
find
to
half
but
one
to
statement:
record
I
about
his
sign
given
his
password.
might
other.
Miss
The
be
present
Hurton
of
on
is
true
such
at
to
Mrs.
an
my
occasion
here.
Mark
it is
Twain
"
partly
and
was
Mrs.
to
come
over-
the
later
contest
Hays.
Only
not.
see
reaction.
the
time
same
is
question
Hays,
tience
Pa-
bearing
of
of
work
to
not
but
there
my
bring
mention
case
science
that
the
or
to
the
in
possible
in
purposely
answer
imagination
or
is
Twain
this
Funk
Dr.
through
given
inference
whether
here,
fair
Hodgson
to
opposition
in
hostility
the
necessary
being
all
of
Mrs.
objected
certain
history
noticeable
It
Mark
and
show
asked
"
about
that
by
theory,
any
through
requested
not
the
is
objections."
no
is
for
remark
the
in
it
her
ings
Hutch-
Mrs.
manifested
one
any
with
on
had
so
this,
personality
contracted
facts
which
reluctance
Worth
would
had
account
same
have
Patience
between
certain
to
and
help
to
that
having
by
had
Twain
here,
Hays
and
Worth
number.
reference
cross
Worth
Mark
her
able
be
might
the
Mrs.
of
humorous
*'
as
published
Patience
get
get
Patience
that
bringing
This
cases.)
thought
that
are
such
to
stories, but
evidence
no
to
plan
here,
suffice
the
in
the
and
because
her.
bringing
of
those
writing
wanted
all
evidentiality
upon
the
afterward.
[Pause.]
Worth
was
however,
knew,
its
of
tell
person
about
fact
the
Hays.
persons
come
[52]
Patience
one
so
part
mentioning
the
no
them,
was
take
52.
[Long
can
and
you
my
stop.
her
her
when
harm
Worth
for
call
medium.
my
not
will
Patience
No.
science.
will
work
can
chance
can
There
point
51.
the
of
understand.
writing
her.
her
side?)
your
instead
There
(I
St.
Mrs.
dozen.
was
when
mix
It
between
Funk?)
[Pause.]
others
.
objections.
Dr.
on
if
connection
no
seen
you
him
on
have
the
in
not
good.
or
name,
give
would
and
Then
her
fair
is
you
both
get
the
can
well
understand.
later
to
establish
to
her
little, giving
only
met
right,
Patience,
ask
All
oud
ty
bring
can
say
wish
Worth
me
[Pause.]
Worth.
right.)
but
and
Patience
bring
right.)
that's
Emily
(All
bring
cannot
Patience
(Yes
work,
will
Research,
comes.)
Hutchings
If
for Psychical
Society
Hodgson
that
also
(I hope
to
of American
Proceedings
tho
it
and
is
that
Mark
curious
not
neither
Funk
Dr.
Twain
and
may
impossible
know
had
the
had
reflect
that
two
presence
Cross
If
could
you
Patience
locate
Worth
by
(I
understand.)
In
the
she
did
and
write
There
eliminate
would
you
no
Patience
quoted
as
be
83
Worth
but
writer,
but
word.
she
was
They
stories.
the
the
other
from
came
lights
the
find
will
you
of
would
stories
the
any
into
back
go
of
stories
the
Tzvain.
Mark
for
of
There
idle
an
beginning
not
writers
the
altogether.
handed
figment
Experiments
Reference
tellers.
story
your
Priscilla
of
mouths
But
Ann
and
will
you
Alden.
John
Patience
find
not
Worth.
I
(Yes,
stories,
but
understand,
there
was
Yes.
Patience
(Was
she
there
was
with
connected
spirit
the
not?)
Worth
real
told
her
Yes.
person?)
but
story
own
did
(When
else.
none
1645.
live?)
she
153]
find
of
some
but
they
of
speech
stories
the
literate
write
She
think
stories,
know
figures
write
could
an
["2]
employed.
she
for
possible
not
the
same
Lola.
and
it written
wanted
Emily.
follow
Then
right.
(All
these
through
light
that
her.)
would
she
shall
we
with.)
Emily
why
about
nothing
knows
is
is
has
if
see
who
It
she
as
to
work
it for
that
and
(Yes
light
written
has
mediums
know.
[ ?] such
heard
and
years
not
wanted
the
style through
could
that
say
?)
through
transmitted
understand.
(I
many
to
mean
you
Alden
by John
Patience
that
to
Do
wandered
been
have
illiterate
understand.
Patience
Yes,
shall
count
[54]
it.
on
shall
But
to
want
you
Hays,
formed
first.)
come
53.
from
It
the
was
Hutchings
ô
to
indebtedness
54.
The
{H)
4oes
not
C.
P.
represent
Ann
G.
any
the
was
is
The
stage
Alden
John
of
the
in
poems
Mrs.
known
was
new
left
but
Hence
to
more
account
whole,
Hays.
is
English
style
is, of
wanderings
philologist,
the
the
were
both
Mrs.
there
parties
Curran.
and
Patience's
Scott,
date
there
published
of
by
Mrs.
that
The
source
echoed
Longfellow's
to
and
material,
book.
the
statement.
Mrs.
about
Worth
opinion
her
through
.statement
Dr.
Worth
Priscilla
appears
Hutchings
of
product
this
in
said
was
allusion
the
and
better
evidential
what
Patience
the
Patience
that
knew
nothing
The
she
than
personalities
from
of
in
Mrs.
both
of
opinion
knowledge
their
the impression
's
right.
(All
says
the
language.
to
or
course,
Patience
both
parties.
thought.
unverifiablc.
Worth
dialect
84
I shall
Research,
American
of
Proceedings
too.
right.)
(All
"
Hutchings:
(Mrs.
difference
him
between
You
could
want
and
if
she
make
any
comes?)
will
and
it will
if
him
ask
to
you
me,
it
help
not
be
not
is
It
angry.
for
all
picking.
bone
Hyslop's
That
(Exactly.
is what
want.
not
am
angel
an
myself.)
yet
No.
(I
With
[Pause.]
hard
as
that
as
he
with
[pause]
in
you
it
put
over.
life
and
James
still
is
he
that
says
says
working
did
he
that
leave
will
But
not
in
if
death
was
(Do
you
is
the
no
The
statement
57.
The
intelligent
on
that
Telegraphy."
125,
misplacement
But
that
his
before
supposition
I
got
found
and
it is
tho
the
evidential.
not
allusion
scepticism
to
Hays
Mrs.
expect
[i3]
do,
to
who
there
that
this
telling
with
consistent
he
that
knew
what
me
in
knew
had
no
was
in
at
of
him
appeared
in
of
such
trace
to
answer
has
hard
as
Hays
Mrs.
than
she
sitting
with
working
more
question
in
occurred
jt
several
Chenoweth.
knew
ladies
phenomena
wondering
way.
supposed,
is
it,
still
tho
the
was
as
here
Mrs.
than
is
[57]
and,
should
represents
before
talk
long
to
me
yes.
work
either
Chenoweth,
James
statement
other
Both
and
Mrs.
Hodgson
that
had
bodies.
man,
my
than
problem
the
about
ring
right
better
sometime
them
it hits
described
the
in
through
Professor
instances
psychic
interested
on.]
went
when
started
human
and
that
that
and
cattle
[Work
theory
any
on
work
it.
about
for
has
Before
England
from
purpose
my
deep
of
letter
"
interest
told
had
that
experience
an
York.
rightly
Twain
true
the
again.
up
remember
New
same
picking
bone
56.
in
big thought
characterizes
is
it:)
[56]
here.
you
?)
Mark
55.
life
do
coming
the
had
him
look
to
is not
Now
Yes,
boat
on
the
left
he
psychics.)
[Pause.]
"
have
He
now.
(All right.
It
whom
right.)
(All
you
with
know
[Pause.]
will
you
letter.
(Does
or
But
(Yes.)
Hodgson
did
he
know.)
you
[55]
pause.]
[Long
war,
scepticism
so.)
hope
(I
in
engaged
am
no
too
Mark
Twain
death
and
it is.
than
hint
late
of
to
this
been
had
the
I
in
correct.
had
the
in
mind
answer.
interested
somewhat
should
answer
his
have
article
(i3)
See
been
**
on
note
in
more
Mental
q.
page
86
Proceedings
done
readily
I
what
have
the
and
be
liable
of
colored
made
the
that
illness
have
wish
about
the
You
I
it is
and
like
with
write
past
well
(Not
of
You
mean
had
there
the
part
do.
far
enough,
but
the
on
it
but
not
cuse
There
the
would
powers
communicator
have
stupid
being
as
not
the
home.
at
paper
(Exactly.)
work
do
to
try
is
The
so.
of
manuscript
philosophical
)
lost
who
and
control.]
refers
some
to
it.)
wrote
if the
know
to
attributed
fast.
M
other
members
of
the
group
[Pause.]
F.
[P.
what
know
am
trying
R.]
the
goes
for
it
to
it
was
effect
by
of
the
it
effort.
his
subconscious
It
by
not
was
of
point
her
*'
Mrs.
curate
ac-
There
subliminal,
through
put
the
Evidently
board.
ouija
special
colored
is
sitter
the
through
of
doubt
of
means
led
work
make
to
no
philosophical
nothing
was
standpoint
have
of
known
the
but
his
specific
Chcnoweth
or
cepted
ac-
the
it.
about
or
and
asserted
writing
of
account
sufficiently
home",
at
astray
from
the
which
on
the
prove
paper
61.
do
understand.
as
reference
control
nearly
too
preparation
cannot
we
but
it.)
to
As
long
combine
manuscript.
going
am
(Stick
was
and
the
[Pause.]
60.
or
of
result
to
slow
so
some
[61]
Wait
to
of
some
on
that
type
wish
you
(Yes.)
through
depends
in
am
here
interest
no
to
manuscript.
It
yet.
why
and
direct
elements
it.
write
I
that
felt
doubtfully]
whom
was
[60]
future,
as
is
'
trouble
accomplish
same
having
refer
to
put
[to reading
as
the
that
stand
under-
that
way
through
to
find
import
done.
pleasure
is
her
nervousness
ways,
me
( Philosophical
Yes
not
wish
you
of
and
as
exactly.)
(Yes
which
new
[have]
hve
is
that
now,
some
in
and
[read
beforehand
illness
of
this
liable
thought
misunderstood
would
which
the
I do
and
work
writing
message
than
less
because
R.]
reform
be
to
the
mean
the
different
by
[N.
to
and
preparation
long
preparation
but
her
through
helpful
be
to
place.
Research,
written?)
language
most
for Psychical
Society
to.
you
writing
would
other
referring
(What
the
at
am
The
American
of
person
philosophical
the
about
subconscious
better
about
work
and
if
whom
to
it
the
to
the
him.
work
assert
knew
statements
that
and
this,
Mark
turned
there
as
any
is
no
c^'
tclcpatb*^
Twain
it would
was
tl**
nev^^
Cross
Ma*
Yes
[scrawl.]
but
(Yes,
Experiments
Reference
must
it.)
get
[Distress.]
disbelieved.
be
or
87
hard.
so
will
you
Twain,
Mark
for
[t ?]
[erased
.
[Pause.]
']
(Yes.)
Just
the
about
more
itself.
writing
[62]
form
the
word
which
is
foreign
understand.
her.
to
(Yes.)
which
and
modem
has
is
man
had
abbreviations
looking
of
my
that
is
part
revised
be
to
complete
quite
(All
right.)
wefe
all
(Stick
There
62.
shows.
sequel
But
"
The
Twain,
of
through
[N.
know
sceptic
F.
[P.
R.]
done.
completely
more
no
Mon
an
attempt
of
no
Man
']
Mon
no
[?]
the
get
to
claim
of
name
he
why
reason
or
[read
Monk
evidence
and
much
the
by
should
that
is
he
here,
Myers
mentioned
be
in
present
was
in
"lencc
that the
That he
Mark
which
work
as
the
in
this
work
the
meant
his meaning
sentences."
her",Mrs.
Hays.
to
"defy
the
characterize Mrs.
is
the
cannot,
sceptic",
Hays.
tho
and
If
of
it
he
to
course,
is
by
meant
true
prove
that
this
did
purposely
the
means
striking
in
not
not
can-
the
piece
"
not
the
"
the
asserted
mode
form
of
of
evi-
expecting
sentences
further
being
ations"
abbrevi-
abbreviated
had
Hutchings
Mrs.
their
in
out
and
looking
strange
it
words
by
this
sentences
work.
it is
in, which
allusion
to
specific
filled
be
Mark
question
to
is
done
was
"
of
abbreviate
had
the
to
supported
what
probably
We
of
superfluous
fill them
in
it
communicated
unquestionably
immediately
This
"
possible
known
have
not
respects,
many
reading
sentences
did
they
evidential.
omitted
would
is
work
study
revision
were
be
of
and
in
her
may
Whether
the
perhaps
often
this
"
of
it
his
could
Hutchings.
books
the
humor
energy
than
Hays
With
sense.
in
and
Chenoweth
and
Twain
editorial
Twain
Mrs.
to
abbreviations
the
to
time
need
suggestive
of
sense
methods
the
foreign
general
most
keen
Mrs.
by
is
reference
save
other
to
the
in
Mrs.
told
allusion
sentences
to
books.
stories
Mark
value.
proven
The
the
her
the
Hays
it, until
be
of
not
But
Mrs.
editing
*as
the
defy
if
study
R.]
"
perhaps
however,
know
of
[?]
is
form
statement.
point
sentences.
to
letters.]
There
least, bu{
this
is
time.]
Hays.
Mrs.
63.
at
R.]
between
apparently
is
connection.
first
strange
[63]
Morn
R.]
[No.
of
mark
the
see
[pause
the
the
and
purpose
understand.)
(I
M
[N.
read
to
it.)
to
might
who
with
made
and
[not
that
not
sentences
clear
made
Understand
work.
not
and
to
do.
of
explanation
quite
being
complete
foreign
purpose,
writing
to
which
does
not
88
of American
Proceedings
(Mons?
M-o-m-s
Me**
*
"
Yes.
[long
(Yes,
said
Ma
[pause]
of
tried
us
Pause.]
certain.
or
it.)
to
told
Myers
pause.]
stick
Imperator
but
clear
not
[scrawls.]
My...
Research,
?)
'
[* e
[scrawl.]
right.
himself
to
us
each
[pause]
and
the
let
and
on
go
evidence
word
[neither
man
here
would
you
and
to
message
only
not
that
[N.
R.']
[64]
for
read.]
R.]
better
know
for
but
[P.
F.
he
is here
each
R.,
distress
whom
in
and
man
attribute
to
the
itself
for
speak
.
for
F.
[P.
it.
do
to
Mye
[Oral.]
of
glory
hands
the
effort
the
neck.j
to
put
(Yes.)
Magi
Chalde.
revive.]
64.
It
Myers.
is
old,
**
Chal
*\
after
shows
word,
"
"
n
the
where
*'
with
"Then
It
be
to
"
magi
or
They
and
'*
Magi
have
may
previous
", that
is
of
think
as
allusion.
the
book
the
Magi
**
that
for
reason
but
result
the
re-examination
but
in
Chaldea,
of
ive
abort-
corrected.
cannot
associated
was
several
much
so
not
the
whatever
"Magi"
to
after
following,
written.
natives
is,
following
scrawls
was
that
Daniel
of
practically
mous
synony-
supernormal
"
magicians,
Twain's
Mark
much
has
etc.,
Chalde
plane,
"
Biblical
linking
obscure
of
but
the
it
the
(p. 265),
"
direct
and
by
script
can
"
book
Merlin
about
enchantments
and
magic
and
the
Chaldeans."
the
enchanters,
of
master
that
"
some
the
4:7.
Dan.
enchanters,
Chaldeans
Connecticut
Yankee
5:11.
(309),
"
-
him
Dan.
be
may
of
"
magicians,
made
magicians"
There
the
Court
"
references
it
**
to
or
new
give
given
perator
Im-
the
name,
to
of
name
of
any
pertinent
Note
right
"
Magi
and
for
not
remembered
Arthur's
King
and
in
father
will
is
familiarly
are
is
the
to
magicians.''
soothsayers."
and
"
be
grouping
unrelated,
are
used,
Ma
Chalde
"
Chalde
the
magician.
"
Chal
"
that
is
came
"Thy
"
of
Chaldeans
word
'*
that
had
names.
all
word
The
more.
no
"
the
written
was
name
giving
any
can
that
proper
though
as
or
member
endeavors
meaning
any
than
rather
plainly
and
Magicians
else
speaks
and
possible
which
in
noticed
have
communicator
new
suggest
not
or
and
he
[pause]
difficulty
when
easily
catalepsy
much
But
[pause]
.
with
so
it.
what
me
there
quite
"
"
when
do
to
Hyslop
Dr.
give
Mag
no
was
through
something
endorsed,
there
to
know
looks
that
that
comes
they
attempts
is
[j]
not
as
It
[66]
difficult
to
(/)
wishes
do
reference
pause
strange
always
66.
and
always
group
[pause]
[Struggle
[?]
It
is
[pause.]
be
this
suggested
also
arc
prophets
and
soothsayers
(pp. 96, 137).
references
association
and
There
Magîcian.
"
at
of
book,
only
ideas
whether
as
the
between
on
liminal
sub-
possibility.
Reference
Cross
Experiments
Twain,
Mark
for
89
[Subliminal.]
Who
is
(I
know,
Moses.
(Yes.)
[Very
long
you.
hazards.)
all
at
name
don't
man,
you
ever
two
or
three
perhaps
pause,
it.
for
did.)
thing
Is
pause.]
[Long
minutes.]
M
that
'two']
[or
see.
(Go
ahead.)
can't
did
don't
and
you
[Long
[whispered
[Wanted
with
pause
It
lips.]
on
ask?)
or
say
know.
then
*
[68]
see.
(What
important
most
watching
Can't
his
(Get
another
want
important?
so
(It is the
I'm
You
[Pause.]
[Pause.]
it
[67]
another.)
want
Hm.
[Pause.]
Is
but
like
seems
Can't
'two']
left
and
hand
I
something
see.
in
finger
know.
air
[Pause.]
']
(What?)
F
[Pause.]
It's
[pause]
Do
see.
that?
know
you
(No.)
Yes
a
[pause]
I don't
s.
held
and
there
and
pause,
F-a-t-h-e-r
do.
you
know.
for
Eyes
smile
and
then
[pause]
after
closed
Mabel,
Mabel,
pause.]
head
-to
put
and
opened
long
hands
both
and
[pause
time.
some
then
[spelled.]
a-n-d
[spelled.]
[whispered.]
(What?)
Mabel.
[Pause.]
(Spell
It.)
like
sounds
It
Ma.
M-a
.
(Yes
do
(You
67.
getting
think
you
do
usually
"
"
Moses
his
it.
do
can.)
you
Why
can't
is
when
stick
you
evidently
other
name
so?
than
Stainton
the
it.)
to
Moses,
possibility
but
of
[69]
know
his
of
no
presence,
for
reason
and
that
is
not
assured.
68.
as
He
the
**
it and
69.
the
do
from
this
not
been
not
name
apparently
", since
Two
or
I knew
**
*'
had
name
took
boats.
did
know
not
habit
did
so
any
of
Mrs.
know
was
spoken,
previously.
given
the
and
it
marking
Hutchings,
was
an
It
the
is
for
correct
soundings
but
Mrs.
allusion
to
hit, especially
excellent
on
Hays
Mark
the
did
Twain.
Mississippi
not
remark
it.
reason
for
the
"
Father."
"
Mas
"
is
[Two
[Pause.]
they
about
the
over
(Yes
Do
if
as
long
shut
to
the
out
Then
pause.
light,tho
hands
moved
[70]
can't.
[k]
M-a-r
and
.
[ Pause.
\'erv-
[pause]
know
you
eyes,
Research,
Pause.]
can.)
you
over
closed.
eyes.
[pause]
for Psychical
S'xicty
hands
tightly
were
American
uf
PriKti'din^s
90
don't
Mar}*
mean
then
[pause.]
Martha.
or
Is
Just
it
next.
is
It
My
...
[Pause.]
M-a-r-t-k.
it
getting
am
partly,
I?
am
(Yes.)
S
that
Is
intelligible,
not
right
had
the
two
letters
'*
her
utters
is
70.
assumed
name,
it.
to
Hut
note
It
ik)
of
the
invites
Mark
"
name
Do
Saint
The
in
abbreviation
whole:
uel
"Sam-
the
the
for
"Saint",
as
only
Mark,
this
l"een
would
it
and
and
T.
an
were
seen
"Saint"
of the
the
at
guess
dimly
sibly
poshere
association
an
be
it up
gave
of
suggestion
have
might
though
as
name,
for
But
given.
"
before
be
cases,
real
to
assurance,
initial
and
name
from
the
on
could,
marginal
M
as
name
fix
?"
of
the
letters
was
last
comes
second,
the
it
**
Then
omitted.
been
is
then"
and
.Mar
know
you
*'
not
first
attention
calling
probably
are
last
his
negatived.
side.
other
not
of
through
process.
a
cloud,
interesting.
very
that
the
tried
original
the
was
of
getting
The
(/)
which
"
letters
and
that
indicates
initial
proves
caught
an
for
here
writing
it
my
flashed
probably
of
out
reason
the
without
it
trance.
intention
the
afterward
the
on
and
perhaps,
is
getting
and
Starlight
the
Samuel,
was
subconscious
that
and
for
sometimes
she
automatic
subliminal
subconscious
the
soon
person
dissent
remark
this
the
that
the
name.
name
and
mc
the
the
with
tirst
the
Evidently
71.
**
to
appears
identitication
if
The
Twain
is
the
cannot
Samuel.
name.
recognizable
in
intended
and
for
first
the
was
But
been
real
needed
manner
remark,
will
"
this
this
real
because,
process.
Mark
Clemens
is
it
pictographic
the
his
of
his
maid
other
no
this
between
readers
as
in
that
note
initial
the
is
is
it
If
Mark."
word.
have
of
letter
that
pass
might
"
of
part
say
his
when
trance
occurred
of
Chenoweth's
There
connection
close
Mrs.
work.
must
first
".
could
spoken,
the
Starlight
never
reader
the
there
has
It
be
of
the
the
in
letter
*\ being
**
it would
in
first
the
name
Mar
"
lor
abbreviation.
an
as
the
case
name
name.
hence
Saint.
not
mistake
and
name
the
is
embarrassment
the
it
Moreover
Mabel
"
is
or
treat
his
which
in
capital,
to
of
this.
assert
It's
[71]
(No.)
either
M.
before
except
are
we
as
of
thought
of
letter
conjectured
the
of
It
and
is
the
for
suspect
the
spirit
that
first
name
rejected
up
are
to
long
Now
from
S
In
have
had
been
the
have
we
("^*
transposition.
same
to
name.]
would
k."
getting
assumed
the
It
next?"
was
all
initial
the
the
as
of the
tempts
at-
subsequent
and
success
ones,
analogous
many
''k"
of
a
sense
the
letter
Cross
Can
M-a-r
.
Experiments
Reference
wait
you
91
minute
Twain,
Mark
for
(Yes.)
I
[Pause.]
n't
come
but
slow,
so
[Pause.]
.
quite
isn't
you
T.
know
right.)
is
Do
It
M-a-r.
an
M-a-r-1.
[Pause.]
think.
next
that
Is
1.
[Pause.]
[whispered]
(Not
it?
[pause]
M-a-r
M-a-r-k
can't.
..
ahead.)
(Go
isn't
It
be
to
ahead.)
(Go
It
like
don't
It
M-a-r
P.
little.
up
goes
(Yes.)
Just
[Pause.]
f.
[pause]
[whispered.]
M-a-r
minute.
...
Please
it
put
plain
so
[Pause.]
see.
can
"
[not
b.
heard.]
(What?)
didn't
it.
say
isn't
It
shook
[Smile,
[pause.]
it b.
make
to
is
It
pause.]
head,
it.
be
(Yes
[Long
[Then
.
and
moved
can't.
as
it
if
right.)
all
trying
the
traced
forefinger
It
it.
speak
to
letters
Pause.]
'Mark'
in
[Pause.]
Could
the
did
is
all.
[1]
it.)
get
it.
in
after
more
one
That
them.]
utter
not
(I didn't
Just
the
getting
are
lips
and
pause
M-a
r
You
can.
you
afraid
I'm
[whispered.]
Mar.
[Pause.]
Mar
b.
to
[whispered.]
uldn't
similar
(Yes.)
Is it Mark?
be
Could
think.)
(You
it be
Mark.
M-a-r-c.
(No,
I can't
[I
ahead.)
go
get
is
It
more.
Marc
saw
Hanna
another
in
was
mind.]
name.
(Yes.)
I wonder
if
"tightis.
Then
^rk
"
8ht
72.
'"
They
of
the
The
The
the
some
is
A.
the
letter
line
is
sought
the
and
said
to
similar
be
semi-circular
the
on
curve
to
stem.
to
to
by
the
get
be
the
that
air, and
did
Hyslop
Dr.
when
appears
struggle
the
in
traced
shakiness
process
guessing
The
above
loop
letters pictographically
The
It
d, f, b, h.
"Mark
came
and
p,
are
is, having
ght side
it.
get
can
[72]
(No.)
*d it
visual
not
all
"
admit
by,
followed
that
the
it
"Is
name
was
one.
explains
name
is
itself
as
an
effort
to
interpret
represented.
subliminal
at
the
letter
is
interesting,
because
it
re-
92
Can't
Research.
of American
Proceedings
it tomorrow?
get
(No.)
[Pause.]
What
(Yes?
Got
but
letters
and
again
name,
opened
and
pad,
on
Finger
[Pause.
Pause,
again
wrote
like?)
look
Mark.
legible.
not
here.
he
does
funny
is
he
Why
wrote
and
paused
eyes,
reached
for
pad,
the
on
closed
and
pencil
them
was
one
given.]
[Automatic
H
[Pencil
Writing.]
fell.]
[Subliminal.]
H.
Why
and
[Pause
awakened
suddenly.
very
[Normal.]
Do
know
you
named
know
J.
Before
she
morning.
so
from
the
quite
long
of
of
indication
and
apparent
When
it
few
make
that
and
there
is
of
evidently
of
one
shape
the
She
stated,
letters.
or
normal
by
name
hallucination
fragmentary
to
as
different
quite
present
at
picture
so
had
on
this
by
and
spot
and
stimulus
first
came
fragmentary.
guessing
or
presence
the
that
me
disappeared
moments
distinct
memory
the
had
they
M.
A.
10
told
They
arm.
rubbed
for
not
"yas
at
but
It
that
name
automatic
Chenoweth,
evident
"
the
here
attempt
is
But
imperfect
evidence
reproduction
you
cesses.
pro-
of
letter
several
suggest
letters.
73.
Mrs.
the
elearly
The
is
did
Chcnoweth
left
Chenoweth
tho
H,
her
on
29th.
the
they
Do
1917.
2nd,
June
Mrs.
trance
slightly apparent
that
however,
the
Mrs.
letter
is not
woman
[73]
Hutchings.
marks
However
capital
fleets
into
week,
became
Hannah?
name
means.)
Mrs.
found
this
that
and
starting
Tuesday
H.
again
had
them
H.
woman
No
Harry?
Hannah?
what
understand
C.
Mrs.
know
you
named
woman
(I
of
Do
Harry.
named
woman
any
would
is strange
the
Marc
"
spelled
was
writing,
not
that
subconscious
saw
confuse
"
H
was
"
what
was
things
by
should
not
in
out
at
be
all
the
subliminal
in
apparently
it and
denying
written
aware
prior
as
of
it
the
the
to
of
mind
causing
was,
the
couragement.
disit
because
meaning
even
FriKccdir.iis
whhoui
literature
that
and
fuss
mc\'ita\"\\
nrnst
fjnt
btxt
make
the
rewritten-]
m-ben
assumes
c""e
in
mark
assumes
have
to
Research.
Fsvckical
v^
om
much
so
Aw.rri:2r.
'
'ft.
so
of
worid
the
[read
posideroas
if
even
'
doubtfully
'trick'
[read
bulk
[read.]
ponderous
literature
fondness
titles
manv
...
of
d'"ublfully]
bulk
.
Yes,
"
Mmnin^
[75]
which
("n
the
is
""r
remark
June
with
îatthew
.-\nd
now
Roger
first
by
ported
to
funny,
the
probably
and
man
Note
(n)
evidential,
Twain
N'or
Telef"athy.'*
thing
congruous
in
if
he
psychical
There
intcrci^t
pilot, which
then,
the
death
his
any
the
search."
Re-
subject
"Mental
hie
Ever
lish
Eng-
the
since
of
dead
name.
stories,
ghost
thei^
read
have
arrived.'*
for
Society
associate
in
1904.
It
and
from
would
after
Rcscarct*
Psychical
member
development
interest
taking
found
an
was
**
in
investigation
and
English
from
apart
be
should
not
nearly
seem
arrival
participating
in
in
tH*
an
if""
anoth^*'
experimen**
research.
seems,
in
until
its
living
have
they
as
of
Clemens
Society
that
of
f"eginning
the
on
istic,
character-
former
the
his
to
Psychical
research
sa"'s
is
the
and
matter
he
as
began
of
fast
lists
L.
Samuel
that
disclrjses
Research
as
the
of
Examination
casual
as
name,
reference
caught
Science
psjxhical
to
simply
apparitions
avidity
with
pamphlets
these
were
and
houses
references
Psychical
for
Society
haunted
sphere,
quite
wrote
comp!imentar"'
s^/me
double
Science
has
of
hb
to
Christian
subconscious
quantity
was
out
comes
veiled
was
to
the
it
that
thought
evidently
is
the
And
funny.
actually
the
in
short
etc.
"Christian
to
fell
"
the
sap-
identify
to
was
which
sentence
the
references
the
"
possibility
effort
humorist
ment
ele-
humorous
the
the
name,
own
reference
The
yet
Luke,
than
so
was
Mark
cannot,"
the
unless
"
name
titles
many
occurs.
also
Mark
and
"
there
suggests
by
his
man
in
up
.\nd
name."
that
funny
the
Funny
**mark
that
mechanism
**
more
**
Mark
"
Mark.**
name
oum
second
was
write
so
follow
name,
his
sort,
that
not
to
word
perhaps
and
who
**
funny
uriu
similar
verbal
could
sometimes
as
name,
like
the
to
example.
The
Mark
funny
intimatioo
clear
remark
reference
The
fun."
of
Chenowfth
Mrs,
to
attempts
Got
cannot
work
characterization,
significant
75.
the
futile
"
for
of
the
as
looks
citation
fooUskncss
of
script
particularly
man
home
questionable
that
is
examples
many
and
feeble
is
be
to
Horace,
or
Hays's
referred
Mark
"
Funny
citation
l^lrs.
the
o^-rrcomc
previous
written.
was
Mark
""
comes.
the
the
appear
there
in
third
"hat
that
to
applicable.
aher
or
in
an"-thiiig
name,
clear
comes
pomcr
was
1st
last
not
In
been
ncrt
the
[n]
"Jesus
disgust.
had
Science.
tGood.)
Thwe
Research
Psychic
.
ahead.;
go
Christian
or
ft
psychical
was
his
from
more
biography,
phenomena.
or
less
to
He
had
evidential
and
be
sufficient
a
sitting
which
he
occasion
with
reported
to
psychic
to
his
incite
b^^
when
brother
Cross
know
You
Experiments
Reference
[pause.]
ford
[pause.]
art
95
Tzvain,
Mark
for
F.
[P.
after
R.
Hart
']
(Yes.)
place
not
Connecticut
take
keep
control
think
that
off.]
[struggle
lost
Joke
could
one
any
Statesman,
Ohio
an
sheet
take
to
him
of
bald
and
face
baby
in
[delay
to
you.
on
[last
should
growth
words
two
ruled
reading.]
of
effect
the
was
hirsute
superior
my
ruled
who
that
(Yes,
of
man
the
for
mistaken
face
had
think
right.)
(All
To
for
Yankee
as
To
Connecticut.
person.
President,
subconscious
the
read.] baby
not
be
ever
see.
of
memory
the
light.)
That
subconscious
cellar
cyclone
the
had
he
which
testimony,
his
his
who
"
himself
regarded
his
as
fulfilled;
two
the
stars.
of
which
He
bathroom.
in
was
enough
was
telepathy
after
plained
unex-
both
the
from
the
of
house,
he
it, while
in
what
articles
two
him
body
like
interested
write
to
the
to
something
or
chronic
mystified
just
his
to
concerning
relating
taken
much,
so
of
made
balls
roundings
sur-
according
was
and
time;
bathroom,
hear
we
experiences
own
billiard
the
at
particular
cured
was
incident
of
in
smile
slight
was,
prediction
curious
the
in
which
wife
his
dead
exactly
name
perhaps
lying
and
life
in
present
draughtless
the
in
these
my
and
time
reappearance
died
"
wind
cold
at
fulfilled;
was
who
Jean,
daughter
in
down
way
Marks
brother
the
later
was
and
biographer,
felt the
another
treatment;
disappearance
and
of
him
strikingly
believed
the
[Distress
vision
after
he
which
in
difference
word.]
Marks.
psychic
by
last
impressed
soon
condition
him
of
premonitory
the
']
very
[76]
the
case
[read
way
discover
to
[to reading
Yes
fits
not
agree.)
(I
be
must
he
the
on
subject.
76.
Ww
it, it is
reputed
was
Note
to
incident
that they
appear
are
to
myself
the
held
Tubby
""lConnecticut
evidence
all
not
who
is
in
at
one
of
the
Ohio,
was
them
in
familiar
state
and
had
in
clearness
the
subconscious
intermundane
dream
time
of
here
of
are
of
Hanna,
that
aware
evidence
is
pictographic
Miss
is
he
some
communicator
Marc
showed
inquiry
as
that
Mrs.
bald
and
Chenoweth
shaven,
and
President.
is
there
that
and
The
rule
but
named,
evidential.
not
that
is
home
old
His
is
difficulties
the
mind
with
the
when
to
of
the
mind
to
blame
in
the
Dr.
communicating,
modify
or
the
cator
communi-
for
the
might
that
hypothesis
when
and
as
Hodgson
an
abandon
error.
transmission
communicator
of
theory
of
the
which
discovered
process.
first
Yankee
called
at
Dr.
the
Hyslop's
Court
of
attention
King
Arthur.
to
the
obvious
reference
to
96
for
right
You
Research.
for Psychical
know
who
am
and
now
it is all
it all
but
along,
scientific
stubborn
we
have
men
to
get
paper.)
on
of
Society
[77]
me.
( I knew
it
mind.
Never
face.]
on
Atnerican
of
Proceedings
forgive
principle
New
with
other
day
usual
interests
I had
in mind
what
(Yes,
good
when
that
is
with
principle
from
tried
family
sense
for
it
matter
me.
write
to
many
me
music
about
inclined
musically
so
held
misunderstood
you
remember
that
the
with
but
me.
now.)
I have
than
more
returning
for
reason
one
they?)
are
is
that
free
own
my
shall
know
must
and
quite
and
of
right.
You
never
its
and
[78]
am
absence
(All
doubtfully]
'precept'
Christian
the
except
understand.)
York
times
the
[read
(Yes
Scientist
any
that
do
not
want
called
be
to
dead
one.
(Good.)
is
It
[N.
not
swim
R.]
debut
my
place
very
precisely
and
I had
hand
of
come
on
the
the
but
girl
his
lose
or
have
is
rather
laurels,
I make
before
this
at
through
some
fledged
operator
Frank
Stockton
that
think
swim
the
where
[read.]
.
full
is
reported
prac.
as
of
out
here
so
as
[N. R.]
this
I
and
swim
reading.]
premiere
considered
be
to
practiced
scene
again
matter
[to
yes
not
the
return
pleasing
that
better
see.
(Yes.)
I
of
do
if
me
77.
The
the
in
this
that
possible
the
Note
is
all
at
teller
get
the
meaning
best
the
"
is
not
indicates
clearly
his
Christian
to
book
of
hi*
by
its
characteristic
very
the
display^
humor
Chenoweth.
Mrs.
to
is
But
subject
of
directed
is modified
Science
that
on
characteristic
characteristically
humor
"
Marks
68.
in
earnest
here
referring
of
matter
All
79.
"
to
manner
much
was
mark
any
story
mere
any
[79]
in
explained
as
about
make
can
reference
The
78.
He
h[a]ve
to
understand.)
(I
name
intend
not
Twain's
Mark
through
passage
the
it
identity,
tho
control
and
t^*
subconscious.
Stockton
Frank
the
use
fact,
of
Mark
the
so
that
word
Twain
communicated
had
"
make
cannot
mark
had
"
lived
is
probably
in
New
Mrs.
through
point
of
York
reference
the
intended
as
and
Chenoweth
it
play
no
and
to
on
doubt
him.
his
she
Vn^'^
Again
i^*
name.
interested
him
^'
Cross
if
wonder
*
[written
afer
have
Quite
after
matter
that
better
may
keep
right.)
are
coming
the
as
only
it
creation.
of
matter
You
of
light
making
vital
vital
as
the
to
life
are
you
in.
now
indeed.)
(Yes
and
just
few
help
toward
who
return
in
the
only
life
of
definite
make
laughs
Myers
I
doubtfully]
problems
who
ways
same
'
any
the
Research.
of
problem
'
[read
only
as
definite
help
of
way
understand.
(I
only
this
take
97
all
']
it is the
but
any
seriously
how
know
you
Twain.
Mark
for
understand.)
(I
hold
Experiments
Reference
before
worked
there
so
[help]
and
me
make
men
generally
hep
at
few
are
the
toward
I
that
says
may
here.
came
(Yes.)
[N.
Lighten
so
it is
say
rises
man
in
have
child
run
been
to
You
for
errands
somewhat
of
and
ashes
promises
']
when
dead
self
him-
pronounces
Jury.
one
could
experiment
of
general
two.)
[Had
experiences
my
mean
knew
hypnotizing
little
distress.]
subject
before
certain
incidents
before
(Yes.)
mind
another
use
so
and
[pause
the
or
find
to
me.
the
about
me
the
try
machinery
(Tell
Coroner's
the
cloth
sack
[read
surprised
my
the
tnow
of
much
as
I would
vôrk
laugh.
[80]
was
to
for
matter
pronounces
spite
(Good.)
I
not
and
up
alive
with
burden
correct.)
that's
(Yes,
the
Lighten
R.]
[pause]
about
the
effort
but
active
I
did
here.
came
in
death
as
mind.]
after.
or
(Before.)
it
tho
sorted,
the
exempt
It
is
Kor
^ô
did
is meant
80.
*nd
It
often
^cre
*o
did
must
wnploying
to
explain
the
^fdly represent
be
with
burden
to
his
had
in
he
referring
time
he
had
practised
his
among
regarded
itself, and
humor
"
first
that
knowledge
casual
part
ever
to
of
appeared
here,
appeared
through
through
the
fact
the
to
it.
hand
of
tho
Mrs.
her
the
at
girl
"
term.
known
well
was
disliked
he
had
the
not
normally
that
the
have
possible
was
know
know
by
"lighten
this
not
she
to
easy
from
that
correct
Chenoweth
att.
too
was
subconscious
save
inner
it is
a
character
that
humorous.
characteristically
laugh."
him
friends
always
as
from
so
He
probably
melancholy.
clearly.
Twain
Mark
The
described
sayed
Mrs.
was
humor
here
his
serious
displayed
as
own
Chenoweth
designed
sanity
by
could
had
seen
forming
few
Society
things myself,
before
picture
American
of
Proceedings
98
and
me
for Psychical
vision
that
like
Research,
mist
rising
and
clairvoyance.
was
(Yes.)
I
And
had
[Pencil
left
Pause
room.
forehead
few
with
and
moments
got
Well,
[Circles.]
it
did.)
[Pause.]
But
(Yes
and
retired
It
of
fog
left
"
But
it?
[Pause.]
early
summer.
going
were
to
than
drown
to
me.
yesterday?)
*'
"
the
field
silent
"
is
was
the
by
ested
inter-
ever
ascertain
to
in
by
inquir}'*
spiritistic phenomena,
friends.
today,
but
this
but
which
experience
his
hit
life
bottom
fight
Mark
an
are
was
pilot.
Note
[Cf.
**
only
Sam
",
transitional
the
n.]
record
the
as
is
message
here
statement
time
"
The
ladies
and
of
pertinent
to
the
about
the
both
type
ladies
of
characteristic
very
knew
The
of
this
life
references
to
life.
pilot
The
yesterday."
won
is
(if2)
evidential.
also
Twain,
instance
this
as
expression
the
to
interested
was
"
he
them.
intimate
to
drowning
and
writing
indicated
as
Whether
Samuel.
lead
the
the
that
phenomena,
fit.
it reflects
true
was
the
Talk
57.
this
meant,
no
would
make
cannot
and
expression
name
these
in
Samuel
whole
"
mist
as
by
in
morning
at
he
only
*'
was
statement
Twain,
is
controls
Note
interest
what
knows
"
interference
84.
the
Cf.
that
gotten
clear
of
and
of
matter
not
was
The
Mark
so
the
daughter
"
83.
of
of
indication
didn't
sounding.
some
fog
in
remains
daughter
his
had
It
The
P. M.
today?)
above.
avowal
public
We
shows.
1917.
bottom,
[Pause.]
interested
was
mentioned
from
spoke
he
form
Samuel
got
[84]
no
learn
was
this
present
spiritistic phenomena
made
82.
"
[81]
yesterday.
others
Twain
which
in
2nd,
June
hit
meaning
difficult
won
silent.
Mark
it
journey.
less
was
the
But
first
today.
H.
lead
than
well
own
it
fight
(Were
article
thicker
that
his
was
The
81.
H.
gracious,
good
was
in
Mark
(Why
tho
another
J.
the
Doctor,
It seemed
[Pause.]
disappeared.]
[83]
interference
He
her
held
board.
Ouija
[n2]
and
Hutchings
Mrs.
Hays,
The
[82]
today.
Mrs.
sitter
state.]
and
yesterday
name
one
had
and
eyes
headache.
headache
the
[Transitional
I
Opened
with
who
[?]
Pause.
awakened
and
friends
some
distress.
much
and
fell
conversation
manifestations.
these
about
known
in
been
other
knew
abbreviation
the
influences
fact
adopted
The
by
Cross
Do
xlay.
if
Now
remember
you
told
vidence.
the
[pause]
.
referred
You
to
place
was?)
be
not
wouldn't
Why
.
99
worth
tinker's
for
dam
that.
Emphasize
Because
it
it would
that
you
understand.
(I
what
Twain.
Mark
for
[Pause.]
understand.)
right.
(All
Experimenis
Reference
it
[Change
pause.]
[Long
evidence?)
be
Control.]
of
And
loaf
wise
for
is
him
fresh
going
you
tried
the
likes to
labor
her
Thou
moons
her
did
the
wise
lest
his
notch
far, but
to
saith
man
thirst
make
time
(It was
the
to
this
that
of
trace
How
Patience
it.)
many?)
think
thou
not
for
run
for
present
of
labors
not
is not
you
into.
Patience
that
hath
Patience
again.
pass
another
to
came
come
to
But
agone.
think.
ago.
may
light?)
only
[pause]
stick.
you
to
It
notice
Dost
other
moons
out.
not
that
one
the
amany
rickety
one
time
o'er
.
not
But
morsels
bitten
be
moons
for
Patience
bake
[tongue]
tung
...
at
me
them
many!
(I remember
were
would
joumied
toun
more.
you
spat
hast
How
three times
with
loaves
many
[Pause.]
did lose
have
sweet
to
talk
this?
said
to count
thy
not
come
and
that
[Pause.]
^th
Patience's
fain
Patience
so
have
for
craveth
to
was
(You
make
hunger
to
crumbs
(Where
But
of
embers
[Pause.]
Patience
or
and
[tongue]
drunken.
chewed
it will
for
pack
my
and
neath
tung
(Are
in
are
roll its morsel
that his
and
[pause]
again,
dead
long
Patience?)
you
raisens
the loaf
the
thee.
(Is this
No
stirs
man
it blaze
make
to
ire
the
so
light
and
and
you
at
her
amusement
asked
you
turned
never
weaving.
tinkling
two
up.)
Patience
bells.
wanted
but
you,
to
that
prove
you
spirit.)
[Pause.]
îghtshone
what
And
or
on
would
that
blazed.
not
Patience
personal
helped
profit
others
whether
her
[Pause.]
...
(It is
profit Patience,
we
o'er
after,
are
much
but
and
to
the
help
others.)
priase
was
not
Patience's.
Mark
Twain
Chwoweth.
and
to
which
reference
was
evidently
made
through
Mrs.
100
Proceedings
(Yes
bom
understand.
who
set
do
Patience
WTiere
(Yes,
anything
herself.
proved
but
perhaps,
believed
they
believe
not
Research.
Awerican
of
Did
world
the
not
scientific
the
not
what
except
we
He
prove.)
coming?
her
world
the
leads
stub-
can
applaud
man.
is
there
it, but
today.)
I
know
sci
not
(Mrs.
ntific
[pause]
"She
remarked:
Hutchings
spelled.]
[scientific: slowly
does
that
understand
not
word.)
(I
of
do
who
those
evidence
without
believe
not
identity.)
personal
What
word
that
by
mean
Do
the
want
you
tressed
moon
to
hair
cut
strangle
and
herself?
that
( No,
motive
I
would
it is
and
there
work,
Curran's
Mrs.
(Do
trails
tral
before
the
Patience
you
her
like
repeated
hair
so
many
you
don't
lights
that
make
hither
come
nice
and
P"ut
(I
and
the
paths
believe
use
kind
thank
the
of
All
hnti'
What
before
storm?
to
me
havc
began.]
will
thinker
man
hath
try.
with
want
briers
is
the
[briars].
same
style
you
use
here
and
Curran.)
Mrs.
speech
there.
.
please
The
[Pause.]
Patience
And
filled
are
(Mrs.
has
would
[Spelling
I*
asick.
grows
you.)
that.
through
it
terms,
words.
sweet
other
the
other
in
she
cattle
like
but
)
.
at
Patience
.
hurry
run
you,
to
[Pause.]
right,
[Pause.]
and
and
trouble
to
likes
spoke.
(All
did
rush
Patience
a
do,
trial
the
think.
light.]
am
.
'Tis
mean
for
try
idea
my
other
again
asleep
to
you
the
at
report
to
back
go
Patience
must
(I
means?)
he
home?)
goes
to
spoken
ears.
would
Hutchings
her
to
hair
then
of
product
what
know
through
fingers
tressed
wanted
has
her
that
moon
easier
be
in
Do
not
were
you
[Mrs.
that
saying
understand
you
[Pause.]
ing
that
do.)
.
would
proof
whom
with
light
other
my
he?
Patience
light
better
Hutchings:
(Mrs.
think
(I
be
understand
you
the
through
came
you
However
mind.)
[Pause.]
Does
that, if
would
evidence.
be
not
Hutchings:
you
used.)
Mr.
Hyslop
wants
the
same
words
102
them.
"
'.
'.'"'".".My
tell
is
name
that
speech
the
this
who
[pause.]
not
can
we
through
get
to
is?)
Field.
[long pause]
s
...
Field?)
What
Hutchings:
(Mrs.
I
of
"
("Can" you
".
..
Tlack
dunib/"or
only
Research.
ofA'Ûrican
Proceedings
forget.
(Stick
I
it.
to
The
What
know.
is
name?)
first
your
it.
forget
is
(What
think
was
way
for
reason
your
have
wanted
other
light?)
open.
here?)
coming
to
[To
come.
Yes.
?)
me
[Spelled.]
(Will
If
you
will
help.
do
that.)
(I shall
the
to
come
you
Hays's
Mrs.
because
[Rested
arm
tired.)
was
[88]
[Resumed.]
Arah
I
It
[Pause.]
No
Sar
[Pause.]
No.
[Sarah]
sa.
...
forget.
...
right.
(All
Yes.
Do
know
you
[Spelled.]
James
[pause]
friend
[Pause.]
H.
James
mine?)
of
for
[possibly
Yes
[Pause.]
[Pause.]
'you']
H.
H.
James
[spelled.]
[Long
(What
tried
bring
to
head
My
Did
This
88.
year.
about
Field
for
The
sent
to
nicate
commu-
me
her
her
personally?)
me
In
crowd.
Yes
(No.)
where
[Pause.]
*you']
[possibly
be
might
her,
as
that
and
relation
sealed
correct
through
It
is
Fielde.
but
has
been
has
been
she
know
letter
from
saw
the
should
over
gone
her
far
But
could
Hutchings
me.
of
name
but
West
to
not
am
not
once
enough
long
know
where
ago
she
and
later
M^t
tents
con-
she
is
admission
to
months
nine
possibly
years
that
the
get
about
only
I
the
sure
hardly
there
whom
deliver
lady
Chenowcth
Mrs.
expected,
Mrs.
to
the
nearly
time
letter.
Fielde
Hays
or
time
is
long
from
Miss
Mrs.
her
Field
Kate
forgetfulness
this.
last
posthumous
meant.
here
hurts.
name
expecting
of
of
head
my
meet
ever
you
(Where?)
that
But
[spelled.]
been
you
hurts.
[Spelled.]
Yes.
Oh
brings
that
[Pause.]
forget.
news.
you
(I understand.
news?)
[Pause.]
do
you
[Pause.]
me?)
(What
H.
James
did
special thing
with
I
it is
I think
pause.]
avoid
or
anything
she
died.
ward
after-
Cross
(Better
[Do
for
had
(What
Something.
then
[I
103
But
hot
the
time
hurts.
head
my
the
where
[Long
cool
pause.]
head.]
my
do?)
better
[89]
placed
exclaimed
once
in
you
window.
the
something
to
come
can
in
comes
Tumn,
Mark
for
then.)
stop
[Pause.]
breeze
Experiments
Reference
hand
my
that
felt
she
Mrs.
on
After
pain.
sharp
forehead
Hays's
and
she
the
{)ause
at
ouija
spelled:]
*
A4rs.
terminated.]
[Sitting
Yes.
C.
H.
J.
H.
Mrs.
and
Hutchings.
4th,
June
1917.
10
hand
put
M.
A.
[Subliminal.]
[Long
s".ljout
the
f"encil.
admitted.
Sitter
pause.
neck
if
as
and
Pause
feeling
F.
P.
Pause
cold.
"
[scrawls.]
(Stick
distress
Pause,
and
collar
for
reached
R.]
[Automatic
*
left
and
[pause]
Writing.]
[pause]
[pause
a
.
and
P.
F.
R.]
it.)
to
Clar
[Pause.]
and
[pause
Clar...
'Clear']
read
...
Iâuse.]
Mark
(All
I
here.
Good
right.
thought
(Yes
and
have
would
you
did.)
"^^xist
continue
^^^liat
expect
me
[90]
been
studying
attack
my
wish
morning.)
here
home.
at
the
up
in
order
of
methods
do
to
[nearly
lost
foreign
land
for
procedure
control.]
Understand.
(Perfectly.)
It is not
*^^s
^*
and
passports
89.
^"vc
safe
There
is
deceased
thing
I
begin
confusion
from
her,
^'^^^resting,
the
ladies
90.
"
ûghter.
^"^ttt her.
as
Clar
The
"
is all
name
the
by
tho
know
but
came
to
to
man
think
the
here
of
name
it is
it well
last
Sarah,
possible.
is
than
worse
identify
to
but
the
would
failure
The
customs
any
named.
person
not
to
without
expect
finish
my
this
kind
is
name
enough.
letter
complete
to
go
this
confusion
much
too
sister
for
of
later.
the
name
Mrs.
of
Mark
Chenoweth
Twain's
knew
living
nothing
104
Proceedings
[read
'casting']
customs
he
enough,
not
are
to
*
[read
wretch
'] in command
sets
[read
[N.
R.]
.
the
by
(It
kep
[keep]
be.to
make
shoals
You
Do
here
repeated
all
except
of
the
light,
followed
done
if
waves
which
place
found
and
word?)
pass
another
at
rocks
swimmers.
strong
the
with
suit.)
the
as
away
[91]
beginning
group
remember
anywhere
sits
who
light.
and
case
work
or
command
in
Imperator
craft
you
to
sits
poses
pur-
wretch
light
with
referring
are
the
Piper
havoc
understand.
(I
be
the
']
automatist
the
by
and
Moses
It may
and
call
you
originated
was
Stainton
do
why
way
writer
passports
innermost
his
and
ancestry
'
for
through
passes
his
give
headed
hard
traveler
must
Research.
American
of
able
myself
to
was
to
ccnne.
...
(Yes
exactly.)
I
and
in
order
doing
have
to
some
from
known
prove
that
things
at
(Yes
exactly.)
Now
make
[92]
referred
good
plan
my
first
the
the
am
that
must
who
spirit (Yes.)
same
through
that
get
been
has
home
to
passports
to
help
with
You
them.
in
that
mind
and
intend
to
mean
by
the
whom
know
girls
[93]
(Yes.)
and
the
Reference
specific
is
it in
life,
work,
is
does
much
so
help
to
his
Chenoweth,
I
had
if
referring
fectly
passports"
had
possibly
more
that
the
first
*'
word
time
by
was
Mrs.
Hutchings
Mrs.
Chenoweth
nor
it in their
used
Hence
used
had
who
Twain
knew.
used
been
has
Vcrrall
Mrs.
Mark
that
"
automatist
inquiry
the
natural.
first
work
of
can
to
apparent
the
letter
intention,
passports."
knew
course,
from
the
of
but
word,
pass
this
pass
in
the
nothing
in
St.
explanation
word,
he
record,
had
unless
the
least
at
"
word
I
him
his
accept
The
them.
with
received
I
the
find
we
"
word
in
by
quite
is
**
that
there
is
evidence
no
meant.
Here
ladies
time
neither
was
shows
The
told
am
"
**
The
this
93.
and
who
me
suspected.
second
which
Twain
92.
the
the
fact
later
Chenoweth.
and
Mark
that
than
only
Mrs.
through
little
meaning
This
of
with
mother
work.
91.
by
the
know
you
"
girls
supposed
is
alluded
have
about
Louis
of
the
anticipated
we
Mark
this
to
fact
in
the
use
Twain
called the
before,
and
Mrs.
fact.
the
a
what
intention,
pass
word
of
use
to
the
be
given
word
my
question,
disregard
inference
elsewhere,
^
"passports
but
or
this
is not
P^'
suggestion-
Cross
You
know
mother
my
mother?)
sigh.]
and
[Pause
here
theirs
but
me
(All
nd
Which
personally.
not
.
îth
her
know
don't
(I
105
Twain,
Mark
for
Experiments
Reference
Go
right.
(Yes
I
and
do
(Yes
clear
make
to
F.
[P.
lome.
[ knew
over
ret
hold
told
were
at
death
which
*
know
of
']
here
came
tried
have
there
do
to
mucli
was
as
promised.
this
in
the
felt
have
nor
belief
it
of
I wished
I wish
but
medium
could
I
what
get
you
that
ignorance
have
to
of
hand
[Left
entangled
so
was
superstitions
the
dear
you
that
.knew
.
but
with
what
of
imposes.
Control.]
of
Change
unconscious
been
eyes.]
"ut
which
things
that.)
[read
"efore
see
R.]
never
ieparation
[pause]
am
other
some
[Apparent
I have
as
[94]
see.)
want
this
in
interested
much
as
ahead.)
not
missed.
-Understand.
(Yes
perfectly.)
Mamma
Who
(Yes.
and
has
who
Ties.]
(Come
No
had
S4.
^ys.
Îrs.
95.
*zzy
the
past
Just
[Pause.]
dizzy.
[Pause.]
moment.
is
There
were
Hays's
much
some
here.
but
dear
There
evidence
of
the
the
confused
was
[95]
has
mother
is
helping
physical
signs
evidently
the
in
of
the
work
in
this
Mrs.
through
the
appearance
the
sitter,
times.
here
communicator
of
the
communicator
the
mind.]
remarkable
at
died
that
that
some
face
She
in
person
wrong
[Pause.]
dear.
you
[Thinking
clear.)
you
The
Love
resumed.]
the
etchings.
'^ntly
is
head
My
that
Love
in
often
both
letters
larger
[Pause.]
(Get
"
so
you
in
slowly
[written
[Pause.]
[Writing
""1
to
come
her.
[Oral.]
child
the
me?)
to
to
f^ni.
else?)
child
the
here
Mamma
'Manner']
[read
of
time,
diabetes
according
sensations
was
and
to
connected
for
the
the
last
statement
with
her
mother
of
months
of
of
Mrs.
approaching
her
life
Hutchings.
death
are
she
Mrs.
was
Evimitted
trans-
106
friends
here
through
not
almost
of
out
got
Stick
to
come
"
[' s ']
mother
do
not
send
to
message
the
Some
place.
love^
she
one
-s
it.)
to
S.
S.
[scrawl.]
Control.]
of
dear.
you
love
R.]
you.
[pause]
[P. F.
[scrawly.]
mot
love
'
moth^êr
']
and
[Distress
dear
my
[incomplete
child.
My
you
-]
pause-
343.]
[Add
[Change
"
"
trying
one
some
[Change
Will
present.
was
some
[96]
[Pause.]
have
R.]
understand.
(I
child.
Was
and
F.
[P.
when
write
child.
the
or
just now?)
you
Surely
Contnrf.]
password
to
the
understand.
(I
too.
with
but
the
tried
have
who
mean
with
do
to
of
Change
[Apparent
nothing
Research.
American
of
Proceedings
'
[probably
[first
C,
jer ']
C.
C.
S.
letters
two
Control.]
of
understand.
printed.]
F.
[P.
R.
"
"I
[child
fingerr
and
rs
...
pencil.]
New
snapped.
[97]
[Change
That
simile
has
but
ready
I
see
[N.
R.]
found
but
the
[N.
when
R.]
be
to
quite
I
expecting
of
by
these
hours
semi
half
have
My
wife
who
understand.
that
get
[read.]
-""ô
'^
ai
R^
[N.
free
of
sort
consciousness
able
I
and
I
saw
96.
with
was
how
It
Understand
talk.
to
real
my
wife
the
life
that
is apparent
(Is
of
and
then
this
Mark?)
the
the
spirit
intrusion
of
the
and
softly ebbing
"
yes
was
it
and
-*'^
li
th^^^^
then
was
^^^
of
tide
==^*
set
...
not
I
"
sleepir::^^^?
neither
were
^"
ws"^^
ready
was
fa^
word
first
All
me.
to
make
sleep
trying
was
would
now
but
came.
hours
spirit
thought
last
mean
when
semi
here
the
but
through
seemed
but
what
waking
it
get
and
me
understand,
or
home
at
was
not
whom
to
before
done
could
about
say
been
Control.]
of
"
mother
the
involved
Mark
_
as
an
to
see
97.
C."
his
intermediary.
if I
was
These
They
pseudonym.
in
the
course
of
events
and
put
my
qucsti^-
^^
right
are
were
this
saw
almost
the
spontaneously
initials
of
corrected
Mr.
Clemens.
later.
"
should
They
M.
T."
are
the
be
**
S.
initials
^
^
Cross
Then
friends
other
came
here
Experitnenis
Reference
[Distress
today.
and
them
among
pencil fell.]
and
107
Twain.
Mark
for
one
her
close
to
child
and
who
[98]
[Subliminal.]
ril
the
get
Fll
word.
the
get
Control.]
[Oral
[Message
G
[long
which
ents
"sible
I
lost
three
of
are
have
Give
best
possible
[Pause.]
hand
don't
put
want
give
experithe
you
her
best
had.
you
it is
spelled.]
[Not
resumed.]
much
so
it
get
can
[Spelling
no
the
not
pause.]
whether
eyes.]
taking
am
about
to
do
".)
can
know
over
life
our
tell you
to
and
letter
last
can
[Distress.]
trying
us
as
not.
trying
the
me
soon
[not caught:
can
it.
Make
as
am
been
*
we
(" The
^ft
we
for
word
[Distress.]
There
me.
out.]
the
let
pause.]
disturbed.
ith
spelled
now
[Pause.]
word.
and
happier
useful
more
...
the
addition
ings
which
Drrow
and
most
and
give
it
few
months.
(All
right.)
the
[Pause.]
(You
but
will
the
']
did
believe
what
of
C.
beautiful
most
effort
make
C.
that
is
achieve
evidence
Do
has
been
my
going
to-
desire
to
in
the
on
C.
C.
S.
helpful
*
[ ?]
most
restrain
to
(What?)
and
P.
know
you
T.
Barnum
personally.)
not
spirit
It
[99]
know.
(Yes,
What's
tell.)
I don't
truth.
[read
morning
This
this
of
Find
him.
knew
calls
He
out.
that.
you
(Why?)
Because
(That
He
^.
than
Probably
I have
hands.
on
your
of
funny.
the
effort
from
here
is
which
the
Perhaps
[Pause.]
opened
eyes,
sitter
and
an
left
[o]
that
me
attempt
latter
learned
[Pause,
[100]
writes
the
kind
lion.
awakened.]
daughter
fcr this from

100.
else
something
C.
The
elephant
an
true.)
is better
dMrs.
^.
is
said
^phant
got
you
this
passage
to
correct
was
surviving
no
conveys
the
initials
meaning
of
his
to
her.
I
name.
successful.
daughter
of
Mark
Twain
that
he
108
Research,
of American
Proceedings
[Subliminal.]
did
Where
don't
(I
Do
make
little
him
she
Well,
do
who
don't
is
little
at
look.]
my
and
little
then
know
you
you?
in
brother
quite
boy
with
lady
when
little
got
got
gone
him
(Yes,
head
assent.]
you
Has
I Pause.]
nodded
Have
(Yes.)
saw
nodded
had
[Sitter
boy?
I Fîusc]
first
boy?
clearer.)
[Sitter
see
tell.)
must
know
you
that
(Yes.)
You
know.
I Pause.]
(Yes,
man?*
other
the
don't
(I
go?
man
know.)
is
Who
the
and
is
he
now.
up
Lovely.
man.
sounds
[pause]
one
(Yes.)
grown
like
up
grown
any
spirit?
the
like
Sam.
there
two
that?)
know.
Wait
[Pause.]
minute.
Well,
are
Sams.
(Yes.)
One
for
named
other.
the
^No.)
know
better.
C.
Mrs.
J.
H.
H.
Hutchings.
Mrs.
and
[ol]
[101]
[Pause.]
1917.
5th,
June
M.
A.
10
[Subliminal.]
[Long
P.
F.
knew
R.,
P.
Barnum
not
emphasized
elephants
comparison
with
(o)
This
Mark
could
101.
The
tends
be
Mrs.
little boy
task
is
Twain
allusion
to
my
his
show
the
for
reason
Hutchings
to
*'
how
mentioned,
two
lost
a
"
fragmentary
this
but
country,
for
is vcr"'
elephant
an
one
always
The
them.
of
at
many
and
banquet
occasion.
other
remark.
the
Sams
pencil.
Twain's.
"lion"
the
was
in
show
celebrated
was
Mark
all
and
him
to
largest
and
for
reached
again.]
reference
the
had
show
and
pause
pause
The
only
in
long
and
personally.
Barnum
as
admitted,
distress
and
pause
T.
pertinent,
Sitter
pause.
little
here
brother,
is
possible
except
the
guided
doubtless
pertinent
very
association
name
in
the
not
was
Sam.
explained,
when
have
They
are.
messages
his
but
no
work
relation
on
the
as
to
"
the
other
side.
[ol]
Dr.
Hysldp,
by
the
shake
of
Mrs.
Hutchings's
head.
110
Proceedings
hear
The
what
Affterican
of
you
of
description
message
but
[written
slowly.]
matter
102.
This
he
that
the
of
name
of
mother
the
the
denote
the
of
the
home
controlling
their
together,
tandem
explained
the
the
work
**
Hutchings,
was
lecture
his
was
on
and
Mrs.
girls,
Clara
married,
and
stricken
with
latter
The
Hutchings's
of
part
memory
daughter
his
had
been
so
It
band.
rcct
far
so
where
be
might
ficial"
the
aspect
"
home
difficult
to
to
it
indicates
goes,
meaning
that
as
the
this
Susie
was
They
Mrs.
explaining
as
of
evidently
and
memories
The
picture.
the
on
reference
t(
many
thak^^^
the
among
"
being
reference
the
picture
fath^^r
your
hu
Hutchings's
Mrs.
to
5-
"
Hutchings.
Mrs.
"
something
being
editorial
like
It
correct.
"
becomes
is ccrirrjr-
work
defii^hîte
more
book.
occurred
addressing
with
residence
was
it to
it
passage
the
she
for
gave
it is
reconciled
be
its
specifically
not
that
communicator,
would
he
and
tho
he
mistake
work
the
as
do,
be
to
home.
photograph,
photograph
about
passage
picture
reading
In
lo2]
"
his
was
the
evidently
is
allusion
The
later
"
three
the
ready
Then
reached
series
large
about
the
identify
to
in
early
much
to
know
to
of
getting
only
this
to
of
tell
and
homeward
the
world.
Mrs.
Australia,
happen
on
room
says
himself.
of
statement
liked
trying
evidently
was
taken
The
when
Twain
of
the
them."
Clara
incidents
after
fortune
youngest
they
important
is
in
his
was
the
before
reached
relation
the
Susie
around
died
narrative
the
and
parents
and
fragmentary
very
Mark
her
this
of
eldest
be
picture.
England
arrival
in
P.
will
Sydney,
of
trip.
are
Hutchings
lost
Falk
by
that
because
cablegram
the
of
part
here
have
we
with
meningitis
is
on
in
the
Hartford,
in
when
their
Clemens,
went
spinal
London
in
were
of
account
It
him
with
to
G.
home
picture,"
had
Twain
that
delivering
and
P.
hanging
"This
fact
Twain
the
his
to
Twain
Mark
of
Mrs.
the
"home"
Mark
in
from
board.
world.
the
Mark
ouija
were
Jeanne
home
at
when
around
an
and
remained
1S95,
Clara
and
read
Susie
voyage.
in
tour
Clemens
because
this
the
Jennie
allusion
the
in
of
give
to
the
as
word
and
imply
to
allusion
method
the
picture
obtained
it would
well
as
sitter
manner
of
with
the
to
photograph
made
the
allusion
meaning
no
done
was
less
the
attempt
the
the
to
of
which
But
used,
reference
after
the
facts
found
has
way.
editorial
'The
uses
mother
less
or
home.
endearment
the
the
Hence
Hutchings
where
that
more
daughter
living
Mrs.
then
pause.]
this.
confirm
of
sitter, and
following
the
by
and
definite
Superficially
old
communications
present
methods.
here
and
one.
his
at
would
terms
show
communications,
interesting
Clara
the
the
in
over
[distress
photograph
and
all
reply
[o2]
most
to
daughter
in
to
understand
is
sitter
Twain
Mark
of
his
people
like
[102]
passage
referring
was
trying
am
the
more
ahead.)
go
of
some
personal
(Yes,
and
say
Research,
Society far Psychical
sometimes
of
her
the
Mrs.
to
me
daughter
of
use
the
Hutchings,
present
when
Mark
that
Gara.
Thus
term
"mother"
assuming,
her
husband
^^"^'ife
Twain's
the
"
sttC^"r-
and
as
it Is
comrrn
^l"at
i"ot
ni-
Cross
and
when
understand
about
done
that
he
all
do
not
for
is
all
as
would
we
with
that
nodded
both
it.
mostly
but
please
now.
certain
make
to
111
is
task
understand
you
Understand.
head.]
been
the
mar
of
part
your
it is
desire
Twain,
Mark
through
are
is about
there
have
completed
mean
[Sitter
you
that
work
satisfied
(Yes.)
for
the
and
is
Experiments
Reference
faithful
so
of
beauty
and
the
careful
so
expressions
pure
eliminate
to
wished
he
to
use.
cated
there.
writes
know
Mother
remarks
how
Dr.
Hyslop
came
took
it for
his
child
and
incident
it
Clara,
is
knew
Louis
the
time
It
"
wiiere
did
Clara
Mrs.
is
the
"
Herron
Dr.
everything,
**
Mark
particular
them.
you
view
as
daughter,
Dr.
Hj^slop
Twain
in
would
Mrs.
nor
the
in
room
*And
written.
were
photograph
with
her
to
"
Roberts
Brent
room
nothing,
or
Neither
of
the
thinking
to
got
remarks
her
situation.
and
in
present
were
skeptical
addressed
he
that
not
was
her
Mark
sittings,
Hyslop
wrote,
I
reach
to
the
photograph
that
that
in
to
Chenoweth
mother.
my
was
addressing
Hutchings
Mrs.
Mrs.
eagerness
means
was
When
it
on
if she
as
by what
that
her
Clemens,
know
not
her
there
Jap
misled.
and
Here
that
be
to
granted
photograph
is
it
quoted
explained
to
marvelous.
Chenoweth
St
the
be
Later
then
talked
of
If
speaker.
should
Clemens,
and
sustained
strongly
so
Gabrilowitsch.
Clara,
to
The
to
Mrs.
Clara
comment
the
we
about
daughter,
is
her
here,"
thinking
about
conjecture
that
me,
I
"
This
of
be
at
interest
Clemens.
after
was
learned
the
mother
were
before
fact
this
Following
taken
It
he
and
**
read
was
Twain.
married,
were
and
picture
Mark
with
we
home
came
that
"
was
framed
it
her
had
when
me
that
and
Clara
husband
my
for
"
Equator
when
photograph
had
the
Australia,
in
had
went
we
to
housekeeping.
would
Mark
certainly
**
", which
Ed
would
in
been
called
he
been
suggested
Mark
of
mother
My
would
would
with
of
world.
the
humor.
Her
for
6.
June
have
known
that
of
name
was
liked
he
would
take
she
in
was
selfwilled,
with
and
the
ing's
pertinence
where
residence,
when
Twain
in
her
it
was
father's
of
it
taken,
the
hung
and
favorite
picture
"
is
purpose
registered
and
to
the
ought
at
least
portrait.
to
But
at
the
daughter,
to
mately,
inti-
have
"
ens
Clem-
husband's
her
intensely
the
end
been
was
vivid
who
morals
mother
my
and
home
religious
the
uplift
to
vitality
double,
of
hundreds
Mrs.
but
"
"
was
the
E.
G.
Mrs.
with
particularly
of
sense
of
Sincerely,
Thus
if
even
picture
the
in
serious,
work.
this
has
Mark
of
Harpers,
interest
an
intense
she
knew
that
he
as
"
this
him
best.
earnest
an
",
who
said
the
very
Edwin
of
and
"
called
Hutchings
fond
man
he
one
nothing
and
Margaret,
and
that
was
humor,
to
about
they
doubt
no
it
home,
our
"
Mr.
especially
was
"
Gemens
and
impatient
physician,
taken,
sense
"
Mark
him
that
true
father
my
as
him.
to
called
not
showed
at
had
Mrs.
little
is
father
have
assumed
work.
posthumous
woman,
had
have
It
calling
was
Mark
pictures
My
my
referred
mother
us.-
family.
husband
my
Hutchings
Mr.
to
have
so
"
who
man
the
as
But
Twain.
not
amused
always
always
had
referred
have
never
mother
my
sitting
H.
HutchMark
ested
inter-
1 12
Proceedings
(I
and
understand,
purposely
of
course
the
know
you
of
name
the
[I
)
...
saying
'
book
that
anything
or
would
it.)
book.
(Yes.)
here
have
to
description
not
addition
for
do
the
about
nodded
edition
not
title
name
make
of
part
[N.
the
plan
title
R.]
size
"c.
up
assent.]
all
at
it
was
work
complete
you
joke
[read
work
to
[Sitter
is
It
the
given
(Yes.)
but
']
endeavor
earnest
very
addition
to
literature
of
sort
make
to
an
posthumous
see.
(Yes
perfectly.)
and
fact
the
does
you
feel
the
idea
it
of
it is
and
style
the
form
the
be
may
well
known
spirit biography
valuable
less
have
to
possibilities
the
love
and
to
R.]
[N.
such
know
wake
friends
sleeping
up
had
who
contact.
be
incentive
the
'
Harper
best
it will
because
on
go
reading.]
to
*
read
will
You
help.
of
feel
we
this
in
[delay
the
[written
Harpers
right
sleeping
Want
may
the
[pause]
that
of
some
that
understand.)
(I
I
[103]
make
not
autobiography
no
avoid
Research.
do
to
paused
suggest
over
of American
what
do
to
'
then
and
further
effort.
added.]
people
to
that.
about
(I understand.)
[Distress
(Do
refer
who
her
indicates
105.
press
At
other
the
The
makes
"
book
the
than
mother
mother
this
ouija
keep
to
helped
this
in
you
which
are
time
the
Twain
Mark
of
as
of
the
here
unmistakable.
etc.,
sitter
intervenes
that
of
Mark
his
the
mother
thoughts
Twain's
he
htlpti
was
He
photograph.
the
been
the
her
after
corrects
so
have
to
seem
some
term
subject
of
the
with
works,
his
a
fact
**
rial."
edito-
of
munication
com-
still
sitter
message.
well
too
here.
evidence
sitting
himself.
that
and
was
of
here,
about
message
Note
board.
publishers
the
urgently
it
him.
control
the
interfusing
by
before
came
through
get
the
presence
Harpers
to
was
who
man
dominant
the
title, size, description,
through
104.
who
spirit
to
"
work
the
The
was
the
preceded
becomes
mother
sitter's
calls
the
to
Twain
Mark
103.
known
[Struggle
you.
[105]
You
here
know
you
work?)
by
loves
[104]
control.]
the
Mamma
pause.]
and
was
without
did
not
The
that
suspect
allusion
to
the
Mamma
communicator
shows
that it
meant.
breaking
the
control.
The
language
Cross
Experiments
Reference
Twain,
Mark
for
113
(Yes.)
Wait
it all
how
You
began
know
first
group
the
accomplished
first
here
sustained
'
and
he
had
be
to
pieced
Dod
for
the
"out
the
efforts
his
give
rn
to
That
is
is
there
had
always
The
the
the
we
of
"n
it
the
much
this
hope
opportunity
action
gives
He
has
it
of
eyes,
first
time
that
for
him
leave
sitter
left
dear
is
that
no
and
pause
not
fell
[Pencil
room,
use
automatically
to
"
[read
definite
and
[pause]
you
have
at
that
had
reference
had
both
be
to
and
never
reference
cross
elaborate
having
scribbling
that
and
dazed
[106]
Hitherto
cross
facts,
of
direct
possible
before
opened
the
said
practically
gift
scribbling
made
it
given
have
royalty?)
inherited
an
will
he
or
sentences
usual
the
not
awakened.]
cracked
of
*ows
the
experiences
something
have
in
hope
...
indicated.
tinications
The
the
is the
This
trouble.
me.
percentages.
which
of
and
"pearance
to
rewritten.]
[Pause,
stress.]
106.
have
contact
get
have
is
It
but
it
gave
heavenly
story
will
liver
sustained
such
feels
of
use
cracked
sentences
for
he
work
conver-
and
not
the
the
make
help
sentence
he
can
to
of
he
as
of
'
law
rite
"
long
them.
emblance
the
of
take
to
of
that
pills taken
is to
and
benefit
the
share
to
future
the
very
share
fore
pleasant
not
does
connected
to
further
give
cracflced
like
were
place
He
felt
off
connected
one
to
is
express.
(What
but
of
rendition
cper
e^re
disease
girls
power
together
from
peculiarity
the
at
that
[pause]
that
re-written.]
have
to
it is
this
says
recollections.
of
but
case
work
on
patient
particularization
has
marked
carried
feel
he
that
S.
R.
P.
been
must
you
is
record
'
after.
are
you
know
you
the
has
his
that
of
history
the
to
and
(Yes.)
the
that
rfiniteness
ead
you.
is what
if that
conversation
and
tional
T.
in
time
lother
tell
can
so.)
M.
detailed
ean
home
at
think
(Yes,
id
think
and
right.)
(All
little
involved
but
any
kind
incidents
of
com-
in
such.
ends.
pieced
represents
seen
the
isolated
of
"
together
more
those
is
than
fair
discussed
descrip-
Chenoweth
Mrs.
in
the
English
ôceedings.
in
Evidently
ê
acts
the
as
an
man
this
intermediary
who
the
passage
had
for
helped
dominant
Mark
her
Twain.
shows
is
note
My
that
the
mother's
question
had
the
to
correct
control,
know
who
conception
tho
yed
pre-
of
114
of American
Proceedings
C.
Mrs.
H.
J.
H.
Mrs.
and
Research.
Hutchings.
1917.
6th,
June
10
M.
A.
[Subliminal.]
[Long
So
funny.
pause.]
a
Sitter
pause.
of
picture
like
away
singing.
little
little
music.
hear
voice
admitted,
(Who
is
[Long
pause.]
music
hear
[Long
everywhere.
Hm.
jâuse.]
girl, light hair,
[pause]
sigh, pause.]
pause,
blue
[Pause.]
see
singing
about
dancing
eyes,
[Long
angel.
it?)
I
think
it's
sitter.
the
Is
[Pause.]
the
sitter
fair?
(No.)
Fair
as
child?
(Well,
much.)
(Not
up
P.
F.
Pause,
lips saying
moved
shook
it is another
picking
water?
head,]
child.
pebbles
shells.
and
have
the
much
of
nature
that
tho
help,
The
it
contains
to
is
**
the
initial
denied
as
107.
meaning
emerged
time
at
its
to
The
pen
and
Note
perhaps
F^^"
the
"
is
"*
63
he
"
interesting,
most
tells
ladies,
book,
conjecture
just
will
case
Jaf
that
taken
been
to
have
to
Later
her.
beach
the
Mrs.
the
reply
he
that,
me
exactly
gave
Herron,
But
wanted
publisher
remain
as
to
mention
in
Boston.
it is in
as
children
two
inquiries
to
Chenowcth
The
trance.
when
in
states
saw
pictures
were
"'
"^
records.
Hutchings
the
circuir"
her.
through
came
"
royalties
Mrs.
of
name
the
other
interesting
as
^
in
answ**
this
this
is ii
percentages."
only
had
message
sentences
*'
by
One
explain
to
on
or
it is evi"
But
went
the
the
tl
But
text,
unce^
meaning.
from
the
the
daughter
to
possible
as
time.
She
well.
his
for
soon
the
at
very
cracked
about
Louis
heavenly
can
we
conjecture
pure
tain
of
which
manuscript
St.
in
of
this
fitness
reference.
cross
share
and
for
reached
as
question.
that
'*
to
question
my
mind
in
my
indicates
begin
to
does
and
allusion
question
mediately
in
to
same
namely,
about
Writing.]
want
understand
clearly
the
exact
and
[Pause
Worth
Patience
not
simultaneous
has
an
and
say
done
she
of
answer
the
had
did
work
meaning
the
is
the
is
stance
to
control
dancing
[107]
R.]
situation.
the
that
child
the
see
[Automatic
I
this.]
ocean.
[Sitter
Well,
the
love
[Sitter
the
mean
(No.)
is
she
Does
[Pause.]
so.)
suppose
young,
that
vision
are
of
possibly
but
this
this
the
has
passage
just
ocean
memories
is not
as
of
verifiable.
si
soi"^
Cross
ime
flies
fast.
so
he
new
"ld
themes
the
limitations
I
to
his
did
like
ride
to
is
(Who
is
It
who
Go
can
only
and
this
feel
[N.
R.]
head
for
casually
the
on
do
his
not
want
face
the
on
is
never
ride.
backward
of
sort
him.
behind
things
see
[108]
ahead.)
I
love
work
my
in
connection
the
up
abounding
one
Mark.
because
ecping
makes
...
backward
right.
(All
the
on
this?)
old
Same
in
his
has'
who
and
head
about
harping
and
of
excess
that
throw
R.]
one
as
the
by
fair
least
at
forever
so
115
space.
[N.
record
of
body
and
throw
and
word
one
keep
not
wonderful
so
give
Twain,
Mark
for
to
and
are
we
the
power
on
back
of
wished
have
it is
for
only
go
where
world
abounding
Experiments
Reference
power
my
natural
supernatural
or
that
family
my
am
way.
(Good.)
could
o
.
ripulse
"ankees
who
hole
nd
that
fid
did
nd
work
the
began
I could
'
[read
manifestations
useful
and
stumped
was
that
there
so
it
to
make
might
and
there
you
are
']
would
an
was
by
these
would
that
record
of
some
with
the
smart
the
help
is
is
really something
the
"ve
the
rid
real
One
the
the
109.
ôuld
110.
than
more
police
[pause]
few
things
more
enough
not
felt
the
been
pleasure
through
of
association
I
know
her.
to
R.]
[N.
intimate
so
but
methods
court
build
to
hope
build
on
.
"c.
swallow
one
']
told
all
has
would
which
[110]
The
part
is
message
(Yes.)
108.
get
[read
of
stress
and
any
felt
this
but
paid
'part']
[read
paid
want
not
[charlatan]
charlton
sign password
some
presence
my
do
on.
every
had
think
for
by
satisfaction
personal
me
urges
fooled
arranged
of
I have
that
try
so
idea
clear
''ithout
*Ust
and
that
be
to
might
that
fraud
visit
girls
the
the
than
more
[impetus]
npetus
want
not
[109]
understand.)
[pause]
lem
^^
this
saw
There
what
see
world.
(Good,
"
that
to
besides
and
:ory
make
to
interested
I got
It is because
daughter
living
of
The
her
her
This
whole
not
recall
dislike
any
of
riding
backward
father.
does
daughter
identify
does
father
passage
with
recall
not
its
use
characterizes
any
use
of
the
word
*'
"
stump
which
here.
well
the
work
done
through
the
1 16
It is the
feature
flow
to
of American
Proceedings
of
words
wait
r also
tried
have
know
not
she
the
day
with
word
I have
opportunity,
me
was
the
You
away.
may
does.
[Ill]
quite
not
other
each
find
sometimes
assent.]
was
that
R.j
[N.
correct
if
important
sometimes
gives
she
she
is the
then
she
when
nodded
[Sitter
and
when
even
I think
but
as
her
things
some
mean
felt
little
some
do
does.)
always
had
to
little
to
what
(Yes
I
wait
R.]
[N.
for
start
which
here
forward.
push
to
to
easy
very
from
away
desire
which
and
done
I have
work
Research.
for Psychical
Society
and
correct
still
unless
complete
feel
[read
'direct'
S.
C.
that
we
want
doubtfully"\
...
C.
that
correct
time.]
each
C.
C.
C.
wrong.
L.
msert^4
[periods
Understand.
right
(Yes.)
It
only
was
of
letter
of
slip
understand.)
this
word
with
what
has
been
done
been
dictating
them
for
in
her
hands
girl [Pause.]
(A
little
clearer
he
was
not
did
by
weth,
occasions
at
At
any
Here
112.
fact
knew
significant.
rate
that
is
the
the
the
knows
differ^=t\t
quite
am
affairs
that
pleai
as
if
as
matters
some
w"
death.
my
Go
who
meant.]
was
ahead.)
daughter
and
which
Mark
at
facts.
sitting,
readers
these,
reference
Columbia
of
it did
his
made
not
after
the
here.
such
initials
is
know
ladies
to
against
them
"
S.
the
the
L.
rtW^^'
1-'^
C."
that
correction
t/"^'
clear
he
rcfc^^
on
evidential
which
X%^^
Boston,
not
coming
lose
theory
Chc^^^
Mrs.
that
before
to
as
way
left
It is
possible
just
Mo.,
a
is
Arr^r^
Chenoweth.
with
time.
It
the
to
value.
arc
correct
the
scious
subcon-
is
^^'^
""^'s
T
to
in
"
pr**-
think.
those
this
City,
fits in
would
after
about
appeared
again
Mrs.
to
could
known
not
abbreviation
Hays
he
appeared.
hence
natural
not
which
by
sometimes
and
the
Mrs.
besides
was
If
who
perhaps
as
statement
correction
is
with
the
by
mistake
word,
pass
Note
This
shows,
when
this
after
sittings
the
not
evidence.
meant
are
financial
impersonators
tendency,
experiments
some
Boston.
The
record
She
sign,
"c."
some
sittings
of
[Suspected
until
me
her
had
the
as
some
such
to
be
We
that
say
way
after
for
swallow,
would
111.
to
the
right.
stronger
want
her.
against
as
to
**one
reverse
made
it
that.)
arrange
known
to
Do
present
was
Chenoweth
cnce
but
way
yet.)
(All
right.
He
that
in
arrange
My
(All
that?)
daughter
had
also.
to
knows
(Who
ladies.
any
[112]
have
left
pencil
it.
(Yes
I
the
especiaHy
1 18
Frociidifîi
Stick
will
I
to
it,.'
tr\'
and
Ye"
Peter
for
that
I
that
so
this
nake
knew
Research,
[114]
call
to
mean
Psjckicai
^jr
Sxim
Amgr^cjiL
"
"A"
at
can
*1rfinitr
iDore
after
yoc
giris
the
2nd
end
[atterî]
hare
can.
business
mr
little
this
as
away.)
go
arranged
to
sooo
as
Saint
with
matter.
(Good.;
I
them
want
than
more
that
is
writing
it is.
if
there
let
it
used
moher
doubt
and
experiences
are
they
will
are
it
to
see
understand.
publication
of
little
and
spirit
by
[mother]
near
evidence
the
[113]
the
does
pile
tH^^
up
[p]
presence.
who
wiU
thii^
these
about
of
possibilitT
father.
[pause]
message
the
little
by
somewhat
talk
the
any
oqierinients.
rest
to
for
antoonatic
the
they
done
is
[pause]
sibility of
my
more
perfectly.
and
with
on
go
experiments,
there
(Yes
to
and
often
p^=='^'
the
knew
^^
spirit
felt
the
is
somewhat
me.
(Good.)
The
114.
Mrs.
present
of
the
\"t
found
had
been
ing
with
the
in
in
her
The
allusion
ascertained
write
later
for
more
pri"c
the
(p)
Among
that
of
last
the
St.
it
what
Twain
the
is
latter
the
was
was
pieces
"
Gate.
of
writing
arrival
St.
fa
and
that
in
in
the
let
(Painr,
the
weather
alone.
III,
1566.)
Granting
this
passage
is
that
significant.
^^
mi^^^^
justify
his
as
'^^
t:^
"
w-^^**
own
message.
style
"*^
Hays
Mrs.
object
the
'^^
Twa
Mark
of
through
however,
it,
well
the
mi^^^^
it
as
is
he
rather
did
do
fond
was
not
some
speak
of
joking
to
"-^
advice
to
as
to
deportment
If
Peter.
Peter
Mrs.
cares
not
Chenoweth
for
damn
did
not
know
Pet^^*
St
about
you
...
talk
^'
crowding
it, the
well
as
purpose
here,
of
^^î^
doing.
fact
Upon
and
pertinent
"
might
indicated
expressed
was
in
mind
in
was
r"-
helping
was
communicating
it"
the
answ^^^^'
In
account
about
of
ih^^^"
answer
that
daughter
living
"Remember
The
mother.
on
c^^^
knowle"^Vt|^
all
wife
\^'^^'
to
inference
by
showed
his
ccr::^^'^'
belonged
denied
her
that
process
Apparently
he
the
clearly
is
details.
something
slow
not
Peter
she
confused
to
daughter
publication.
(laughter
Mark
reaching
to
come
know
But
and
from
said
words,
living
the
tho
mother,
1 1 5.
the
daughter,
correction
The
it became
the
The
abbreviation.
that
249.
possibly
with
her
time.
directed
was
had
correction
it had
that
ring
ring
to
communicator
and
would
the
at
for
that
the
that
gi^^n
Note
Cf.
and
comparison
interpretation
and
living
general
she
been
the
the
about
message
imply
asked
message
that
its
to
had
later
inquiries
message
thought
passage,
present
the
it
Clemens's,
further
expected
lead
that
Mrs.
l"e
that
and
this
to
seem
Gabrilowîtsch,
in
the
As
and
inddent
my
that
would
text
wife
Clemens's
shows
sequel
The
fused.
^^
mus*
weather."
the
of
the
clivity
pro-
Cross
You
know
after
left
mother]
Experiments
Reference
mother
the
[read
us
maker
left
']
as
'
[read
Twain.
Mark
for
mother
']
I
us
used
119
moher
your
sit
to
for
her
to
...
^me.
sit
mean
Yes.
vertical
[two
two
vertical
(All
right.)
the
and
and
her
lines
parallel
lines
parallel
near.
twice.]
made
mark,
my
again.]
made
[116]
fell, sigh
[Pencil
feel
to
try
inquire.)
ril
right,
(All
and
alone
and
pause.]
[Subliminal.]
love
Do
she
Irs.
and
without
Mrs.
Hays,
Well,
(Yes
did.)
But
eaded.
could
left,
closed
eyes
and
H.
J.
H.
Patience
bring
had
I told
anything.
the
didn't
goods
Worth
1917.
6th,
June
delivered
said
what.]
and
Hyslop,
not
if she
me
her
telling
[117]
Margaret?
asked
Hutchings
[Pause.]
you
named
one
any
awakened
had
Sitter
eyes.
moment.]
know
you
[Then
er
in
again
pened
opened
[Pause,
you.
because
P.
M.
I?
is
she
hydra-
[Pause.]
(All
I
Will
right.
don't
she
know.
tried
tomorrow?)
come
but
in
women
the
spirit
world
still
are
ômen.
I
M
right.
(All
believe
that
to
understand.)
best
your
will
way
through
come
way
that
is
and
it
come.
...
(All right.)
Mark
116.
be
^y
If
had
used
circles
chose
lines
here
for
"
B.
117.
to
of
Mark
her
would
^gs's mother
had
to
118.
sitting
knows
have
Assuming
is
Twain
have
the
knows
no
Mrs.
wife
of
it
sign
it
in
energy
to
his
two
ladies
his
signing
after
him
to
come
of
or
the
with
felt
having
name.
death
her
her
presence.
her.
to
T.
of
name
communicated
that
O.
his
of
his
nothing
G.
for
economy
for
mentioned
Marks."
Two
Margaret
laughter
^*Kc
about
daughter
never
seems
N.
Twain
he
statement
the
true,
^c
that
the
[118]
Hutchings*s
Mrs.
little girl
importance
before
Hutchings's
f"r
it
mother.
acquaintance
pertinence
is
hand
by
here.
likely
more
on
the
that
the
While
this
As
she
planchette
name,
Mrs.
referHutch-
was
meant.
has
little
or
120
of
American
Hodgson
says
Proceedings
[Pause.]
heard
Research.
it
is
the
puzzling
most
he
thing
ever
of.
(That
Not
is, Patience's
that
exactly
coming.)
not
her
but
puzzling
personality.
(I see.)
[A
Such
[pause]
will
storm
personal
the
when
come
Patience
what
[pause]
if
Mark,
have
you
about
the
coup
at
tomorrow
will
it
tonight,
woof.
new
warp
explain
can
explained
to
not
cares
you
Control.]
of
[Change
(Well,
loose
gets
news
[121]
[Pause.]
(I understand.)
But
omitted]
here
attempted.
have
you
is
matter
be
work
our
good
as
^^f[
[Pause.]
just*r^-t
bringin^^^
as
Patience.)
Patience
dost
they
not
know
and
is
man
that
it
can
say
not
them
knots
in
claim
you
Did
nothing.
loose,
that
so
help
to
wis-
the
woof
give
your
Patience's
jh
the
thread
loose
knotting
but
for
Dost
wor'
it.)
Patience
tell
not
macEzade
that
tale
gape?
but
claimed
you
it would
light
tear
forsooth:*"
Why
loom?
the
work
threads,
the
tear
what
claims
folk
(Yes,
to
mean
tied
the
tell.
from
Patience
Mark
thy
upon
for
Patience
wise
that
her
do
to
threads
did
days
look
evidence
good
tear
will
Mark
thy
Patience's
many
thy
do
(I
to
try
for
not
cares
help
be
to
to
it,
prove
if I could
spirit, and
that
so
those
wise
of
two
get
at
you
folks
could
nr
"
n^
laiy
-ot
laugh.)
nothing
to
to
with
the
delivering
evidential,
of
do
the
119.
best
to
view
[This
120.
that
the
121.
the
simply
Hyslop
stated
that
of
allusion
on
not
Patience
to
Worth
the
is
multiple
women
as
inatter
personal
possible
seem
allusi
this
in
n-
of
^^
natu
Ttco^s^d
the
abilities.
Hays's
the
was
it did
ladies,
about
opinions
Mrs.
beyond
the
said
is
The
name.
not
Dr.
What
definite
have
her
but
by
note
It
to
that
verify
it
Hodgsoi
matter.]
[This
is
likewise
note
allegations
It
under
humor,
omit.
of
ladies
two
passing
is characteristic
evidential.
is
work
the
in
messages
goods
the
as
work
the
were
probable
had
correct
that
this
to
do
but
with
the
personal
It
matter.
stat^
evidential]
not
about
statement
the
"storm"
when
coming
the
new
circumstances
book
is
printed
and
the
is correct,
ladies
would
but
most
it
is
easy
naturally
to
anticipate
expect
it
that
from
ji
Cross
Patience
did
(Who
he
(That
them
shrive
not
it
Then
thou
(He,
do
woof.)
ask
not
holds
he
you
mean
How?
not
are
does
Alas!
not
fabric
toward
feel
well
the
stringy.
Curran's
Mrs.
mind.)
brother.
of
ask
thy
of
me.)
strings?)
by
(Who
the
slapped
veiled
reference
Them
that
(Yes,
but
to
the
[Thinking
criticism
my
of
cheek
the
slapped
cheek?
other
that
is
that
her
might
statement
book.]
Patience.
about
things
wish
The
give
cheek?)
to
write
I
Patience
only
person.)
same
[Pause.]
should
but
away,
the
are
you
Patience.
then
Why
that
them
take
to
mean
show
to
Poor
ims.
show
that
did
Father
those
who
slapped
cheek
your
wrong.)
[Long
pause.]
(I don't
[Index
ê
off
talked
of
meaning
Father
If
ran
then
Why
the
see
[Pause.]
brings
John
the
about
for
(Mrs.
Hutchings:
[Pause.]
Mark,
is five
It
have
"ôrth
With
the
The
rU
that
that
Chcnowcth.
he
while
had
there
was
gone.
back
you
again?)
it is evident
[pause]
eve
in
or
rest.]
that
own
your
hands
bring
and
you
Patience
not.
that?)
of
the
controls
that
have
stood
will
explain
by
you
so
nobly.
try.)
from
passage
personality
îdcnce
do
help
right.
(All
can
will
Patience
that
...
matters
she
whether
(How
122.
take
to
shrived?
was
Resumed.]
...
ill
me.
time,
some
are
no
that
say
signifying
board
her
John
that.)
[Work
putting
but
threads,
tearing
not
am
(Yes.)
you
But
do
enough
"nie
God.
of
man
weave.
(Well,
your
better
believe,
(What
To
that
had'st
[Pause.]
in
brother?
help
showing
(By
the
121
sin.
point.
help
to
of
her
the
to
together
Will
afore
beads
Twain,
Mark
for
that?)
did
is
her
run
was
And
Experiments
Reference
accompanied
is -the
Worth
Patience
personality
her
in
by
-the
that
work
name
out
in
itself.
West,
but
connection
Father
there
with
John
is
no
Mrs.
122
of American
Proceedings
This
is not
Twain.
Mark
is
(Who
it?)
[Pause.]
Margaret.
who?)
(Margaret
No
[Pause.]
Oh
such
(Jennie
[Pause.]
Is
it
but
[Margaret]
Margeret
not
y.
[pause]
[pause]
My
head
isn't
it?)
[Pause.]
Jenny?
J [pause)
J [pause]
[pause]
buzzing.
P?)
P
[Pause.]
Soule.
[pause]
right,
(All
[123]
buzzing.
no
.
Research,
That
know.
is
Jennie
P,
Yes.
that
said
(You
[Referring
then.)
the
to
messag^Â
previous
[124]
did
No,
somebody
not
help
it?
to
me
But
h^lp
will
and
can
you.
will
(You
know
don't
that,
Patience,
bring
sometimes
and
Yes,
and
try
have
you
then.)
be
to
all
little
it
firm,
...
you?
(Yes.)
We
have
that
th
.
with
firm
Be
(All
we
123.
Chenoweth
Both
there.
had
"
y
correct
from
the
Soule
name
from
as
it
latter
for
control
for
or
interpretation
tentionally
conscious
correct
it would
transmission
not
act
confirm
it does
as
this
the
and
her
real
by
that
We
confirm
But
it.
if
it
she
was
of
not
with
know
the
be
gave
an
^^
Chcnowe2==^^
If
Soule
it
or
was
that
nam^^*
th^^
whom
persons
that
sure
the
Jennie
it
herself,
her.
Mrs.
of
t=^*
is
is giv
this
Mrs.
identifying
cannot
If
instance.
it.
did
"
Chcnowcth's
Mrs.
name
through
with
guides.
of
one
real
with
Soule
that
see
sittii
this
case
"
to
association
her
this
Chenoweth.
in
name,
after
in
spelling
they
so
of
result
made
in
is
she
as
confused
they
whom
is
meani
possible
until
interesting
withheld
the
become
the
Mrs.
it is
reasons
as
Jennie
Note
is with
P,
giving
statement
may
through
come
with
and
af)oiit
and
scientific
Twain,
them.
always
Jennie
through
came
personalities
bef
that
meaning.
carefully
had
avoid
to
Mark
Chenoweth
with
confirms
it
",
Mrs.
ladies
wished
do
to
had
It
interesting.
anything
it
controls.
either
of
of
this
kept
ie
is
with
knew
connection
Soule's
Margaret
to
lady
"
of
had
that.)
knew
ladies
name
in
here
know
connection
purposely
instead
have
we
that.
Neither
124.
"
allusion
in
no
...
one.
know
The
do
to
some
right.
Yes
name
automatism
latt^'^
the
Soule
or
an
it^'
uf7'
Cross
little
[A
conversation
[To
Yes.
jreciate
(I
believe
Yes
you
know
do.)
We
tell
mill
Yes,
she
(That
So
is
In
get
time
her
She
thank
right,
used
is
so
tell
to
she
now
treading
expression
that
understood
his
must
mill.
and
before.)
"
that
explained
tread-
salvation.]
her
But
took
going
am
work
to
this
in
[Pause.]
hand.
[126]
that
yourself
to
say
fix
will
Jenny
it all
right.
you.)
I
no
nearly
in
no
...
of
anything
Twain,
herself.
expression.)
early
Jtead
[125]
[Pause.]
Twain
Mark
deceived
being
about
now
(All
to
was
is
(Yes.)
Mark
for
with
not
was
"
is
It
"e.
P., has
Patience
expression
the
good.
that.)
Hutchings:
[The
don't
we?
hard
right
Worth
(Mrs.
folks
home?)
worked
understand
(I
their*
is humorous.)
Jennie
go
has
Patience
She
:
they
Jennie
couldn't
things,
Hutchings
before
Is
message.]
Sometimes
for
do
to
123
it.
Hutchings:
Mrs.
this
[Pause.]
trying
are
you
of
meaning
Twain,
Mark
for
that.)
could
(Mrs.
the
on
interpretation.]
my
things
(Yes
Experiments
Reference
early
[I nearly]
wrote
it
write
...
right,
but
didn't
make
such
mistake,
bad
I?
did
(No.)
[Long
it will
be
All
ibes
is
126.
ook
her
a
hand
enoweth
rs.
policy
this
do
can
tomorrow,
keep
me.)
reference
The
often
Jennie
of
enough
Hays.
don't
promises,
my
in
used
Chenoweth.
tho
the
of
firmness
personalities
knew
colored
probably
need
certain
Hays
Mrs.
P,
to
getting
I.
to
of
nothing
the
decom-
fact.
personality.
allusion
to
is
knew
probal^ly.
Worth
Patience
of
account
own
*'
Mrs.
Mrs.
whenever
Hays
rail it
of
through
The
whether
for
do
characteristic
is
humorous
been
will
always
Ihe
exactly
inicate
this
subliminal
the
That
I
[Pause.]
125.
know
soon.
right.
(All
don't
pause.]
herself.
verbatim
almost
she
nothing
has
of
the
to
treading
But
phrase
intervene
it, but
readers
mill
is
"
expression
the
of
to
of
help
the
Jennie
or
in
to
Chenoweth
It
evidential.
not
It
the
is
work
effect
time
about
of
some
records
Mrs.
task.
will
124
(Yes,
off
moved
[Index
[127]
do.)
you
the
is
Mark
[Pause.]
[Pause.]
so
Mark
tomorrow.
Hyslop.
Control.]
of
Mark?)
here
you
with
obsessed
getting
awhile.]
until
wait
you
had
better
and
the
controls
this
going
are
said
have
say
my
gait, Eh,
good
dence
evi-
for
grubbing
[Pause.]
Should
Hutchings:
(Mrs.
Jap
Are
Hutchings:
rested
then
[We
board.]
[Change
(Mrs.
Research.
of American
Proceedings
we
to
go
Kennerly
see
to
about
see
Herron?)
by
interview
your
(That's
C.
Mrs.
pause.]
[Long
yourself
Guide
pause.]
[Long
know.
tomorrow.
advice.)
good
J. H.
don't
H.
and
[Index
off
went
Hutchings.
Mrs.
[128]
board.]
1917.
7th,
June
M.
A.
[Subliminal.]
[Long
and
pause
fixed
pause,
for
reached
about
dress
Pause
pencil.
to
will
have
dear
me
far
do
in
each
the
Catholics
I
am
labor
to
cheer
for
revolutionary
127.
was
not
128.
relevant.
color
at
the
in
Jennie
usually
knowti
to
either
There
is
nothing
Both
ladies
knew
serious
bones
my
keeps
her
the
taken
be
thing
fine
express
have
always
seriously.
down
about
it and
some
was
saying
but
it is with
promises
loved
just
as
had
to
souls.
rolling
and
than
which
things
to
meant
it is better
it would
although
being
but
chance
of
tears
things
funny
spirit
this
with
all
think
repose
about
sermon
was
the
about
labor
']
it has
much
tests
than
friends
dead
how
my
better
dead.
for
serious
out
try
'] far
their
mass
funeral
think
would
'
for
his
give
say
quite
[read
own
of
to
distress.]
and
understand
to
time
*
[read
to
one
work
this
memory
for
my
have
to
monuments
ones
hard
Long
admitted.
Writing.]
[Automatic
You
Sitter
neck.
and
me
preached
no
really
and
now
characteristic
one
begin
would
one
back
my
this
If
have
the
I think
of her
lady.
evidential
of
the
in
intended
this
passage,
interview
but
the
it
next
is
interestingly
day.
126
of American
Proceedings
have
(Yes
So
friend
my
You
reading.]
[to delayed
yes
of
friends
the
seen
know
who
Research.
is here
I
what
amanuensis
my
mean.
do.)
does
she,
see.
(Perfectly.)
is
there
and
[superposed
I
allowed
am
knock
is
(Who
Oh
guards
and
get
liable
to
of
the
on
train
continue
shall
these
girls if
chance
I shall
through
given
not
am
that
gratitude
the
for
myself
know
it.
if
come
other
those
it.
expect
writing
I
here
do
you
not
[hastily
siX)oks
read
girls.)
the
through
come
spirits '] spooks
said.
(One
especially.)
Yes.
You
and
not
now
helpful
and
what
but
has
want
to
yet
that
to
is
130.
This
"
Quizzer
It
face
has
of
been
wife
that
is
that's
you.
mc
and
good
r.
the
but
name
I know
afar
was
it.
their
there
help
be
may
well
as
money
that
that
the
in
patience
and
something
and
so
valuable
more
reputation,
as
that
it
the
is
opinion
her
as
would
he
to
passed
confirm
'
than
mind
see.
of
will
make
over.
The
is
statement
me,
at
suggest
[131]
reference
she
this
juncture.
knows
of
first
as
me
been
the
seen
deathbed
no
of
probability
to
have
may
having
acteristic
is char-
it
as
and
about
daughter
the
only
The
Twain's
corrected.]
eflfort.
evidential
about
evidence
the
till
further
indicate.
P
Mark
the
or
and
to
Jennie
verify
possible
pencil pointed
itself
with
make
and
impossible
mind
possible
that
things
*
explains
passage
interfused
his
give
finish
me
and
try
that
[read
with
points
not
girls for
on
them
reflects
and
helping
who
one
ot
Perfectly.)
long
in
these
right
and
you
ahead
[130]
make
given
be
shall
and
only
will
let
[keep]
shall
reading.]
repay
(Perfectly.
It
in
statement,
kep
want
it is
but
in
gets
me.
[delay
right.)
(All
sometimes
who
one
sometimes
to
after.
this
[after]
used
helped
the
to
that?)
are
you
refer
is
(Who
*'
if
I find
some
continue
and
when
thing
good
least
privilege
few
myself
express
you
read.]
not
the
down
when
door
open
an
that
gratitude
it is with
and
the
perience
ex-
statement
here.
made
131.
not
The
known
purpose
to
to
Mrs.
make
money
Chenoweth.
out
The
of
the
matter
work
is
was
put
part
rationally
of
the
here.
ness,
busi-
Cross
ôw
ifestations
Do
of
lo
the
some
of
with
her.
man
Do
you
through
way
where
']
name
there
the
some
were
words.
out
me?)
?) O
(O-u-g-e-h
do
another
table
[spelling]
Something
her.
small
question
that
in
done
127
'
[read
man
things
same
it
on
speling
ask
the
Twain,
Mark
for
matter
work
it but
of
you
for
ago
through
not
hand
time
some
other
the
to
the
use
can
II
refer
Experiments
Reference
i h
[Ouija]
chette
She
does
arlier
talk
of
work
I
re
the
no
the
it and
about
make
to
it
but
right
name
cle2.r
more
was
perhaps
did
you
not
get
[132]
plain.)
know
friend
father.
her
about
is
this
for
this
in
one
the
know
the
and
her
help
to
girls
two
thing
trying
shook
Hutchings
[Mrs.
same
life
the
show
to
the
to
way
other
one.
You
wrong.
tried
has
who
intelligible.)
working
her
make
before
came
^hat
I
have
not
may
it
you
the
about
Not
something
get
don't.)
who
to
head.]
much.
told
to
Do
êrhaps.
so
one
igh through
ôr
do
to
Perhaps
plan
friend.
shook
[Sitter
it.)
and
talk
came
No
recall
not
head.]
before
one
who
one
to
see
one
and
before
had
this
came
things
some
well
as
as
them.
(Yes,
is to
\nd
all
nds
organized
that
ôm
']
[I read
32.
rol
ed
There
the
in
time
in took
'he
sitter
tantially
not
:atch
read
the
tries
spirit
there
less
like
is
there
is
it
why
on
home
like
anything
of
group
moves
make
to
so
run
friction
[read
friction
"
the
is
last
more
had
of
means
referring
to
ouija
There
for
his
**
correct.
writing
meaning.
But
the
he
work
was
the
by
that
it
of
could
spell
kinds
that
it
the
that
writing
had
not
other
fact
was
communicator
which
understand
not
Ouija
in
board
idea
correct
correctly,
before
Mark
task.
did
evidently
caused
the
gotten
communication.
the
question.]
probably
here,
previously
can.
control
the
or
confusion
some
Chenoweth
Mrs.
that
and
is
assent.]
that
statement
work
there
is
subconscious
or
as
the
other
the
[pause]
in
this
for
nodded
[Sitter
now.)
in
help
when
rkly. only
get
it
recognizes
she
board
a
way
"
was
for
her
that
what
to
see
the
she
what
"
word
would
was
"
planchette
expect
intended
was
and
she
as
did
128
did
(I
ask
not
friction
that
inserted.]
not
am
when
past
that
same
put
happened
sometimes
for
away
till corrected.]
pointed
pencil
little while.
see.
"
recall
that.)
face
is
(I
think
and
has
sign.]
not
that
see
bodies
two
time.
same
who
with
long
gone
little one.
the
head.]
shook
such
then
shows
of
Patience
[Thinking
this
life
[Thinking
taken
be
been
pleased
he
and
has
of age
look
worn.
in
so.)
what
now
who
spirit
do
that?)
person
to
should
the
at
[Sitter
and
drawn
sick
would
spirit
who
vertical
[two
came
up
Twain's
Mark
that
about
know
(Don't
old
and
one
[134]
if you
old
like
space
he
understand.
of
Patience
because
away
Worth.]
Worth.]
of
come
which
conditions
the
her.
133.
It
them.
clear,
but
"
girls,
two
it
of
group
difficulty
134.
went
unknown
Mark
characteristic.
he
had
all
about
only
this
But
identifying
fit all
it
to
Twain
it
Mrs.
did
barn
that
the
time
triumph
At
of
in
any
certainly
There
the
this
the
took
girls"
it
do
to
for
The
the
same
work
rate
was
of
that
there
to
thing,**^^
in n"in"
had
this
caused
is much
friction
Mark
been
reference
also
in, and
to
labor
have
would
it
M*^
mind
in
much
so
communicator
came
meant.
in
it
'*
working
Hutchings
he
the
the
was
each
perpetuated
at
that
Hood's
possible
had
communicator
curious
it
and
yet.)
as
the
is
said
parties.
was
me
that
one,
whom
three
clear
Robin
it is
before
persons
and
but
Hays,
clearly.
facts
evident
before
one
in
situation
wholly
If
he
indicated
the
Mrs.
Not
more.
became
soon
and
identify
Give
right.
Hutchings
the
met
went
one
thought
(All
and
the
wonder
(No,
and
have
be
to
signifying
smart
who
with
had
down
made,
understand.)
sick
action.
right.)
occupy
her
on
'
my
which
forces
and
lines
Strange
an
[periods
C.
L.
vigorous
and
happening
two
Greek
that's
(Yes,
time
renewed
[read
work
the
met
parallel
S.
[spurs]
[133]
Greek
(I
spirs
R.]
any
the
when
(Yes.)
cannot
of
things
the
know
and
statement.
it.)
afraid
of
the
[N.
believe
sometimes
renewed
to
(Yes
You
made
understand.)
and
in
question.
Research,
American
of
Proceedings
con
fusion
occasioned
Twain.
th*
This
^
was
sitting.
struggle
and
the
description
of it^
Cross
is
It
not
is
hich
id
take
trial.
Experiments
Reference
best
not
evil
much
so
exercised
by
heavy
countenance
the
away
Pencil
do
and
better.
but
read
[ ? scrawl,
case
light
make
*
'
writing
her.
hurt
it
and
pencil
for
[Reached
contact.
interests
by
her
to
129
fell.]
won't
[Oral.]
bound
as
Twain,
Mark
for
given.]
was
Control.]
of
[Change
girl.
My
(I understand.)
girl.
girl.
My
You
her.
hurt
won't
think
dont
do,
you
understand.)
(I
I
Mother
Mother.
won't.
Who
[Oral.]
Father
fell
[Pencil
hand.
the
at
fell.]
[Pencil
pencil.]
for
[Reached
[scrawly]
(135]
pause.]
and
[Subliminal.]
Do
clothes
white
wears
tell.)
(Yes,
[Pause.]
Wait
-
who
anybody
know
you
mean
reached
quickly
[Hand
minute.
Well,
(Yes.)
man.
do
you
know
for
my
left
man
held
and
t.]
[Pause.]
Do
ieems
him
with
man
is not
who
darker
dressed
darker,
much
so
"
might
and
sad
and
who
old, but
awfully
decipherable.]
[not
135.
for
another.
lône
told
She
put
can
Stt oat
of
number
when
doing
the
other
evening
she
not
that
on
was
spirit that
this
learned
but
that
facial
her
of
Mrs.
sit
to
the
at
seen
or
she
and
woe-
unhappy.
to
wants
without
it times
do
Board
Ouija
ill
when
her
look
could
bit
least
expression
have
distasteful.
pestered
mother
the
Hays's
Mrs.
clearly
was
her
feeling
of
kind
same
something
people
to
of
nothing
that
care,
when
us
miserable,
and
Mrs. Hays
and
suffering
of
allusion
facts.
following
look
the
knew
Hutchings
Mrs.
face.
the
Hays
Mrs.
"As
her
in
old
the
in
described
is fairly
mother
Hays's
Mrs.
seemed
^rom
know
you
for
transmit
them."
Evidently
"bound
taking
the text
The
away
neither
reference
hypothesis regarding
heavy
known
the
to
a
is
as
she
of
remark
the
the
Hays
and
interests",
daughter,
her
tho
situation,
mother
by
her
to
nature, like
ligbtand
the
"
worn
was
Mark
feelings,
Chenoweth,
Mrs.
little
meaning
meant
later
of
the
showing
passage.
here,
of
Twain
is
as
she
was
melancholy
somewhat
he
that
extraordinarily
of
who
nor
course,
it
was
naturally
**
was
apt
making
to
apparent
confirms
the
in
this
Proceedings
150
American
of
S^"iety
far Psychical
Research.
(Xo.)
is
It
not
there
but
light,
Wait
plain.
ver}'
with
people
two
are
minute.
don't
him
know
Have
this
got
you
"
in
man
lady
you?
with
(Yes.)
Has
going
she
got
is
It
is
can't
but
connection
in
Just
stay.
young
you
somediing
awful
man,
know
any
like
that.
family.
the
minute.
man?
white
the
about
Do
one
about
sad
Frank?
name
head.]
Franldin,
not
he
think
shook
[Sitter
(Xa)
spirit,
Frank.
like
Sounds
out.
in
Unck
an
He
Do
know
you
[Pause.]
be.
to
seems
[Pause.]
Frank.
Uncle
anything
[136]
(Yes.)
Wait
Ill
Can't
It's
Saints.
was
[Long
a
.
Wait
[Pause.]
Control.]
and
[Pause
normal
in
did
said.
half
or
tell
not
manuscript
write
room
and
to
name.
left
the
condition
normal
Mrs.
asked
C.
what
me
her.]
1917.
Uth,
June
H.
J. H.
C.
[Sitter
opened.]
eyes
and
awakened,
want
[137]
right.)
(All
That's
Sinners.
and
Saints
you
Sinners.
and
[spelled.]
S-a-i-n-t-s
Mrs.
if
as
open
minute.
pause.]
[Oral
she
Ixxdc
minute.
for
see
it in
get
[Long
it.
see
boc4c
...
pause.]
just
it's
it and
reading
It's
minute.
A.
10
M.
[Subliminal.]
[Long
pencil
and
is
darker
to
Mrs.
following
"
Mr.
not
me
well
she
Hutchings
to
have
relaxed
and
hold,
allusion
but
pause
to
an
clothes
dressed.
he
writes
she
white
worn
how
knew
never
time,
the
at
known
The
recognizable.
Uncle
The
Frank
after
me
great
man
had
no
returning
deal
drc$5"d
mcaninÎ
home
the
facts.
had
Hutchings
died
uncle
who
137.
This
is
Mrs.
Hutchings
another
is
told
who
surgeon,
by
Twain
Chcnoweth
Mrs.
pencil,
Pause.]
fell.
Mark
136.
for
Reached
pause.
few
is
a
years
visiting
prediction
from
Mrs.
Frank
great-uncle,
ago.
St.
Louis
for
the
Hays.
We
Hutchings,
learned
of
him
only
noted
last
Indiana
night,
fro*"
now."
title
of
the
next
book.
It
was
withheld
Cross
Hm.
[Pause.]
(Who
did?)
The
Experiments
Reference
They
went
had
they
away.
nd
all
for
[Reached
go.)
to
It's
[Pause.]
right.
pencil
for
changed
[138]
it
and
given,
was
M.
relaxed
hold
on
Writing.]
T.
[Pause.]
(Good
hand
but
another.]
[Automatic
morning.)
do
know
not
ivhether
wish
the
one
Yes
co-conspirators
[N.
mist
as
[must]
give
be
to
work
here
the
at
hand.
things
First
done.
be
to
through
wrote
the
this
is
picnic
no
it
Men.
his
of
account
in
all
not
was
'menu']
an
the
girls,
and
remember.)
in
came
told
the
evidence
my
[read
men
You
with
on
go
was
two
you
for.
use
are
books
that
ir
to
there
the
asked
remember
R.]
it easy
to
me
but
matters,
as
of
names
some
other
you
desire
you
I find
and
wanted
(Yes
rant
whether
you
session
ning
131
girls.
(Yes,
Tumn,
Mark
for
is
[N.
R.]
battle
and
funeral
own
and
said
to
picnic,
every
after
and
"
(Yes.)
After
[139]
if
wonder
[read
got
trged for
I
(Yes
which
get
matter
138.
Mrs.
inferred
ft
139.
work
icnic"
"in
"
there
heaven."
good
receiver
from
the
heaven.
little
right spirit
the
account
an
of
lady
being
is.
sub-
as
[seemed
*
soon
Chenowcth
as
did
receiver.)
to
me
[written
go
bile
'
bute
and
on
it is
', as
and
not
write
so
written,
read.]
did.
as
[' t
want
I refused
but
bite
'
crossed.]
can.
not
know
that
the
ladies
had
she
tho
gone,
might
it
Co-conspirators
with
editor
give
and
try
[pause]
got
good
for
easy
bite
it.] bite
read
the
it
real
is
She
know.
the
'get']
to
am
work
made
at
as
how
written
as
the
realize
you
here
capacity
new
my
(Good.)
So
"
in
myself
what
funeral
the
Mrs.
is
"
is
the
appropriate
first
and
Chenoweth
humor.
time
that
expression
with
the
allusion
Equally
so
is
the
has
to
its
reference
been
used
not
being
to
"editor
in
a
132
Prc'Cttdin^s
tYes.;
I
[14"J]
flounder
onlv
aboot
little before
I strike
out
swim.
to
Yes.)
You
[Pause.]
[pause]
who
Yes
(
as
in
far Psychical Research,
S:"i^y
Anvncar.
.r
has
degree
widied
you
the
at
other
for
friend
the
place
had
who
one
nie
mentioned
been
exactly.
told
[pause]
give
to
interest
an
me
in
the
experiment
that
at
assurance
time.
helped
who
and
[Struggle
keep
to
control.]
(Yes.)
*
[Pause.]
Just
(I
140.
an
other
the
that
It
It
rs.
light.
Evidently
the
could
control
not
in
who
person
communicator
Readers
interesting.
"
[pause]
[scrawl-l
an"'thing
mind
when
he
before
come
this
question
remark
in the
fact^^*
the
questi^^^
my
here, a^^**^
mind
Chenoweth
"*
rccor^
wait
me
t-^^^
through
did
in
have
to
wants
about
I asked
had
Ma-*^*^
for
medium
good
know
has
will
communicator
or
been
I had
that
the
the
has
Hays
Worth
sitting about
when
\V
[Pause-A
scrawl.]
[r]
Chenoweth
earlier
is very
with
[Pause.]
Mrs.
that
Patience
was
answer
that,
not
"f
as
it.
[141
and
'
interpreted
patience.
evident
is
work
141.
at
little
is
understand.)
Twain's
be
[could
[pause]
not
no
little
^"^
"
expression
the
first
for
occasion
Worth
tience
about
and
immediately
gest
that
another
does
not
apply
situation
it
that
At
is
there
least
in
that
me
"
is
first
mechanism
disowning
of
it. in
like
been
odd
an
without
of
W.
my
a
coincidental
knowledge
be
-^'
"
dcni
Tl
it
no
m"
but
could
we
n"
connectio^^*"*
and
way
P.
In
that
the
at
It
then
W,
It
it
had
done
be
"
but
"
so.
to
as
thereupon
This
slipped
would
It
P
tell
part
of
^*
tt
who
initial
"^
macft-
oddly
very
"
lett"
capital
the
was,
have
may
patience
was
'P'."
as
trying
while
place
written
was
nothing
might
case,
other
which
combination.
that
for
form,
capital
there
interpreted
instance,
judgment.
capital
by
such
in
patience"
"could
this
mentioned
in
little
in
", and
is
W"
su
the
by
me
coincidence.
said
Ilyslop
used
to
"
of
that
there
meant
patience
'""
roun
would
and
"
p^^^*'
that
correctness
mind
Just
it in
get
suggested
is
person
been
ever
"Just
immediately
followed
indeed
has
was
"
the
in
person
word
to
developments
"
**
the
the
interesting
through
came
of
use
it
more
has
who
other
the
But
later
**
is
suggesting
made
was
occur.
^*^
tl
On
expression
W",
**
then
and
initial
the
cautious
too
out
much
very
name
tence,
is
made
be
friend
is
the
the
work
instances.
denied
if
phrase
Dr.
text
he
other
to
most
effort
but
time
the
the
which
to
but
is
and
the
initial,
But
for
Before
(r)
fairly
this
first
the
in
with
person
to
connection
this
in
done
"a",
that
spontaneously
equivocal.
is
after
and
will
moment"
years*
many
my
pause
""Just
or
in
mind
been
has
as
time
in
was
way,
moment",
with
patience*',
little
is
"Wait
of
a
^^
disowned.
through
explain
^
as
ti^^
134
of American
Proceedings
Research.
[Subliminal.]
[Oral.]
hand
Yes.
[Pause.]
neck.
rubbed
(Can't
I
do
could
much
can't
prefer
Lett
distress.
it.
do
while
myself
it.
do
to
You
wish
you
know
him
who
am
to
write
all
right.
T.
name.
my
sure.)
Yes
you
are.
have
do
to
it
myself.
[Automatic
J J
[r2]
[144]
Writing.]
[pause.]
[Oral.]
F.
[P.
in
what?)
come
(Not
forward
[Leaned
Also.
R.
[Very
Long
long
Distress
pause.
pause.]
and
[scrawl
pencil
*E']
like
[145]
fell.]
[Subliminal.]
I
can't
do
it.
(Can't
do
what?)
I ask
that
you
can't.
just
Do
pause.]
[Long
Did
you
know
before
the
by
one
any
Frar"am
of
name
(Yes.)
Well,
know
you
(Asked
Are
him
asked
you
for
special
name.
whom?)
for
asking
you
name?
special
(Yes.)
[Pause.]
don't
(I
hard
so
to
them?
get
know.)
then
Well,
is it
Why
do
why
it is
(Because
to
try
you
awfully
so
that
get
which
is
so
hard?
important.)
Why?
(I
won't
The
144.
Brent
the
"
it
is
That
well
know
an
"
do
it what's
effort
is
is
to
"
J also
Stockton
of
before.
evidence
"B"
capital
following
effort
any
if I can't
Well,
**
have
the
refer
only
to
is.
use,
of
to
clear
meaning
it
it.)
**
Jap."]
that
the
can
give
not
to
itself
be
made
the
'"^
a
person
j"-^^
that
statement
not
"S"
unless
if
but
definite
does
#^"^
it be
Unlikely,
possibly
^^"
evidetm
If
context
It might
things
record
other
no
[ (r2)
books.
some
But
the
from
the
up
is
if there
intelligible
one
might
who
the
not
name
himself
enough
without
t#^'^
prove
c-onjecture.
145.
initial
**J"
of
is
Samuel,
not
the
intelligible
first
name
here
of
and
Mr.
neither
Clemens.
is
the
it
is
tf'^
Cross
be
(It would
Why
all
is
(Stick
135
pieces
to
to
get
special thing.
special.)
it.
do
can't
Tivain,
Mark
for
it.)
got
evidence
(Because
it.)
to
if
What
if
anybody
tear
Well,
Experhneftts
Reference
can't.
It
makes
me
for
[Reached
crazy.
pencil.]
^6]
[Automatic
It
will
easier
come
the
Writing.]
time.
next
[All right.]
[Subliminal.]
Imperator.
C.
s.
Oh
J. H.
without
[Wakened
Imperator.
H.
1917.
12th,
June
this.]
of
memory
10
M.
A.
[Subliminal.]
[Long
pause,
long
groan,
and
pause
[Automatic
13
[pause
(Stick
and
[Pause.]
Be...
Je
first
"e
made.]
stroke
*
the
relieved
146.
Frank
rlicr and
This
:e
referred
the
important
this
of
|X)rtance
cntly
reflected
147.
"
Brent
getting
",
Roberts.
in
"
Be
"
But
and
and
not
in
the
she
is
[scrawl]
not
what
see
mentioned
little
taken
sense,
and
"
would
clear
the
her
my
yet
but
false
in
of
relation
her
of
mind
an-
inci-
proper
with
prejudice
natural
them
the
is
desire.
suggest
enough
think
not
importance
impress
to
But
toward
does
one
of
preju-
subconscious
meaning
trying
better.
She
explanation
names
B**r
reflects
enough
true
my
attitude
it is
I do
evidently
names.
clinching
that
"
but
me
possibly
is
for
proper
the
Control.]
and
about
which
record
[Pause.]
letters
as
[147]
Stockton,
name
Chenoweth
incidentally
learned
the
important
are
Since
its.
trembled
and
unequivocally.
getting
Mrs.
down
and
up
[ ?]
of
Frank
for
incidents,
as
They
ler.
of
part
Clemens
help
later
to
to
hand
Change
would
probably
is
resistance
on
nes
he
and
pause.]
[Apparent
said
moved
and
book.]
[Pencil
[pause.]
.
George
of
name
letter
next
[Catalepsy
of
[pause.]
of
Writing.]
R.]
[Thinking
it.)
to
Pause.]
pencil.
F.
P.
for
reached
effort
an
to
be
to
certain.
give
the
name
ap-
136
help
is
It
man
not
Clemens
I
am
sketches
I
because
to
have
and
he
book
which
told
of
them
which
feel
W
.
but
he
titles
that
one
which
can
write
it
present
first
not
was
writing.
The
should
call it
he
'about']
nor
gesting
sug-
any
the
on
buried
deep
[read
get
is
that
W
pause.]
and
paper
[148]
clearly.
but
here
did.
however
to
posthumous
I could
Above
wish
you
yet
when
was
used
were
his
him
told
it and
of
start
his
Adventure
an
[long
not
be
to
[pause]
[pause]
wondered
at.
not
no
ard.
[pause]
(Artemus
Know
[Pause.]
Ward.
Ward?)
[Pause]
Funny
Ward.
not
understand
Yes.
it
Is
not
that
queer
the
lost
name?
(Yes,
I
do
trying
not
am
in
not
was
his
right.
the
am
additional
bnly
T"v^*^
Mark
that
control.]
keep
friend.
my
Ward?)
distinction.
that
not
why
you?)
are
after
are
you
Artemus
you
the
for
one
I have
No
who
to
mentioned.)
was
know
you
[Struggle
Now
he
why
make
to
class.
(All
(Are
evidence
for
the
another
am
Twain
Mark
tried
who
to
^^^
wf
^"
[struggle
case,
control.]
keep
right.)
(All
148.
149.
here.
Mr.
The
sequel
presence
name
came
and,
and
had
was
did
the
it
great,
surprised
other
care
to
in
to
spend
had
time
it denied.
intended
great
getting
been
on
were.
note
when
through
humorist,
him,
vr^^
know
we
Bcccher
Ward
Henry
surprisingly
Ward
find
the
You
where
place
before
was
it done.
get
difficulty
special
Artemus
not
to
intervened
so
no
As
hope
at
that
was
here.
as
death
showed
confusion
told
been
had
but
ard
Hyslop's
Beecher
he
R.]
[Dr.
The
when
[149]
it has
for
am
F.
[P.
his
when
afloat
mess
about
sittings
said
he
it than
past
but
writing
strange
so
know
M.
if
come
make
experiences.
these
the
jiunp in.
says
keeping
[pause]
about
the
called
of
but
may
of
grave
be
Neither
first
of
I know
him
more
Story
should
Above.
M.
and
bank
as
is and
he
give
to
girl
Grave
but
You
in
but
good
as
know
the
gave
come
to
...
the
on
jumping
pretty
tried
seemed
when
along
got
interested
as
wit
of
matter
stands
he
in.
are
you
much
so
when
be
can
Research,
of American
Proceedings
writtc^^'^
was
that
was
nw
tl^^
consider
we
other
at
tiir"**
suspected
deliberately
1^^*
mention^
Cross
communicated
(Have
you
Surely
[Pause.]
ime
but
vith
ever
was
him.
Experiments
Reference
before
on
You
Mark
know
for
me
before,
I
and
came
initiative
own
my
here
got
light?)
along
better
and
now
him
of
spoke
137
this
at
time
that
Twain,
Mark
for
here
am
then
that
believe.
Remember.
(No
don't.
You
remember
don't
(I
shall
who
is
It
it
look
when
know
[Pause.]
(Give
came.
[150]
are.)
you
such
up.)
hard
feel
work
like
it
giving
up.
initials.)
your
[Pause.]
[pause
fell.
pencil
and
Pause
reinserted
and
amidst
distress.]
You'll
[Oral.]
[Writing
[pause]
this
Yes
"
hard
before
[Long
pause.]
*
[incomplete
']
Beech
[pause]
F.
now,
thought
reference
look
shall
it
would
you
it
way
is
planned.
was
[151]
remember
not
you
the
F.
K.
I.
in
thing
the
remember.)
do
(Not
Beecher?)
do
to
with
(Yes
and
Ward
Henry
so
resumed.]
it.
do
to
er
(Is
here
have
T.
M.
to
up.)
recall
when
especially
Ward
the
came.
[152] [/]
150.
'^t
reference
few
ût
Beecher
Mr.
the
whether
^^t
this
"*
that
is what
Hyslop's
"^*t
the
151.
^*
Ward
course
*^*"-
Mr.
Stand,
*^"w
152.
^^^^nc before
Evidently
*^^*ne**
"^nd
had
and
(/)
as
refers
Henry
lines
did
it
it
the
is
came
find
to
sitting
to
appears
script
surmise
to
easy
came
the
"
when
B
?"
Ward
Know
me
likely
that
track,
and
off
the
the
initials
again.
on
for
Funk,
his
name
record
**
It
it
the
whom
Chenoweth
Mrs.
name.
"
I.
K.
normally
was
left by
Dr.
for
Hyslop
here
note
but
his
last
the
[word]
illness
written.
was
to
Dr.
giving
in
of
line
threw
get
the
it
place
**I
difficulty
no
about
A
with
come
"
Beecher
name.
to
of
Afterward
Ward?"
struggles
are
Beecher
nothing
middle
"Artemus
"
first
the
me
time,
this
appeared
until
before.
came
result
written.
was
Beecher's
was
few
from
"
he
the
to
examination
an
when
reached
Twain
Mark
meaning
no
require
for
ee]
question
next
had
appeared
aimed
is
fact
will
have
we
[possibly
B**
^f
Twain
Mark
Now
It
before
long
come
the
to
later.
moments
( j)
did
here
thought
the
Ward
first
you
would
appearance
Beecher
purports
recall, especially
of
that
here
name
to
be
when
in
the
reminding
script
Dr.
of
Ward
this
Hyslop
day.
of
138
Proceedings
American
of
Research.
for Psychical
Society
"
to
do
for
have
faher
and
work
it
says
[pause]
of
home
girls
girls
the
you
but
here
the
to
wanted
and
are
being
as
near
[Distress.]
do
to
books
He
adjusted
read
*, but
train
and
brought
him
the
best
having
without
the
here.
[' hauled
is
who
know
book.
them
railroad
the
enough
was
hailed
in
books.]
the
evidence
be
not
of
the
where
trying
are
you
titles
the
works
same.
his
of
would
at
[father]
was
hauled
the
dictated
he
Mark
which
way
mentioned
been
when
which
what
ask
me
[Thinking
group
just
use
has
Mark
in
help
of
the
let
it, but
now.)
with
to
who
one
of
Twain
been
[pause]
think
not
Mark
tried
have
is
did
(No
himself
about
.
best
for
the
the
truth
account
to
that
to
written.]
as
to
...
he
thing
did.
ever
making
was
would
glorious
he
persevere
than
his
about
and
he
told
it
knows
[pause]
to
quite
with
connect
well
as
as
and
vantageous
ad-
more
curiosity
their
in
he
if he
that
far
arouse
world
the
fashion
the
old
till
corrected.)
[153]
do.
we
was
way
reading.]
in
[delay
arouse
in
world
the
it
understand
to
men
help
would
to
ability
helping
and
of
part
(Yes.)
You
the
see
know
of
need
this
overthrow
of
the
knowledge
of
its
Twain
the
give
evidence
be
( I
R.]
of
the
religious
value
pencil pointed
movement
conceptions
religious
that
complete
interested
am
and
stor}-
like
man
what
with
satisfied
that
of
because
have
to
rest
not
is
it
and
[pause]
complete
may
him.
to
understand.)
want
F.
as
and
*am'
[read
can
and
loose
no
girls
R.]
[N.
as
[f-
up
...
critic
carping
the
cleared
thing
the
as
...
left
ends
curious
do
you
which
phenomenon
explained
not
is
writings
the
call
may
[pause]
by
spirits.
I
Mark
want
script
in
would
make
which
15o-
him
.^rce
the
over
.\t
Wird
Beecher
cro"s
that
facts.
"::rS.x?:es
recall
and
sound
reference
Mrs.
board
also
friends
were
views
to
settle
about
the
says
that
why
he
that
He
here.
am
cites
he
whidi
Ward
can
Ward
word
the
thought
reference
the
she
when
and
was
li\-ing.
Mrs.
the
problem.
of
Mark
Hutchings
also
mentioned
Mrs.
Chenoweth
has
otherwise
claims
Beeclier
Ward
Henr"-
that
IngersoU
communication
The
and
Hays
when
Mr.
is
that
Ward.
Artemus
from
time
it and
follows
it, it
not
ouija
at
ngured.
once
learned
Ctt".
:hese
he
himself
mân"
keep
to
It
is
Twain
defence
in
llie
he
knew
of
other
Cohnnlw*
at
were
and
and
Henry
nothing
incidents.
evidential
no
mentioned
was
tbc
necessity
work.
of
It
of
Cross
the
wear
[pause]
of
advisability
Experiments
Reference
light
what
doing
[read
more
the
questioning
by
more
forward
by moving
than
ask
you
']
now
139
Twain,
Mark
for
it
do
to
all.
I
shall
understand.
'
fell
the
him
with
talk
He
felt
']
evidence
had
done
(Thanks.)
right
all
be
'aldg']
B.
W.
H.
now.
[read
felt
[written
adding
without
it will
but
each
Stockton
R.]
will
he
think
but
pencil,
the
[N.
enough
wished
you
leave
Stockton
and
they
when
[154]
fell, distress
[Pencil
pause.]
and
[Subliminal.]
God's
[Pause,
Oh
[Pause
and
C.
in
everything.
eyes.]
opened
awake.]
Mrs.
is
hand
feel
J. H.
if
as
clearly
Tm
I
had
and
[Pause
awake.
been
drawn
through
half
only
cities.
seven
awake.]
H.
1917.
13th,
June
10
M.
A.
[Subliminal.]
[Long
going
to
Who
pause.]
"You
say.
these
are
tell."
us
as
able
complete
to
Now
for
it
fancy
to
attach
what
protect
154.
view
like
would
not
continued
reference.
normally
could
knowledge
and
on
work
Mr.
take
of
the
Mrs.
of
it.
quiet
point.]
this
until
peace
as
the
not
Beecher
the
we
with
were
"curious
not
question
and
the
perfectly
in
this
this
Hays
if
"
anything
from
of
not
about
any
her
']
been
and
problem
prove
the
view
to
most
had
they
their
that
by
supported
the
her
order
to
of
conception
way
in
correct
in
Mrs.
my
play
I have
evidence
to
'
[read
that,
tnith
phenomena"
knowing
story
whimsical
through
correct
the
it, but
is
of
idea
done
has
"
did
is
give
to
plain
Mr.
that
Beecher
Chenoweth,
discuss
not
are
[Pause.]
to
production,
the
clear
books
it
make
by
had
Twain
such
existence.
would
science
to
expressed
Mark
rely
that
you
done
Twain
Mark
name
my
I have
The
persons
to
in
enough
not
was
that
say
plain
it
you
[Pause.]
story.
that
and
make
must
cross
realize
world
the
the
her
keep
to
what
Hm.
[spelled
w-a-s
helped
and
wrote
we
know
Control]
m-o-t-h-e-r
[pause]
pause.]
[Long
[Oral
H-e-r
people?
situation
normally
quired
ac-
140
Proceedings
in
emphatic
to
have
far
been
\te
as
this
in
possible
for
any
what
able,
am
vague
double
should
evidence
my
experiences
the
the
at
repeating
by
where
home
working.
knew
Research.
for Psychical
Society
American
expressing,
as
you,
of
with
done
was
spirit
the
could
but
way,
inclined
felt
who
not
had
or
it would
why
see
the
not
do
to
power
it here.
girls, repeat
(Good.)
I
the
thought
the
girls when
given
been
to
had
will
the
and
It
feel
is
if
can
the
and
[pause]
the
me
to
specific
done
about
wife
my
the
with
connected
I
because
only
me
on
but
past,
liberty
I have
time
thought
given
for
used
am
sure
the
and
me
contrary
understood
you
action.
that
make
clear
some
headway
to
[read
that
you
has
their
use
of
has
in
of
to
purpose
the
to
use
well.
in
but
find
[pause]
it has
before
a
and
found
i"
stories.
in
this
and
labored
clear
us.
vivid, vivid
Langhorn
Connecticut.
the
use
queer
distinctive
manner
to
have
these
talking
h*^
proving
possible
who
world
been
in
several
out
myself
work
Samuel
it
friends
the
give
the
found
writing
the
in
apparatus
weakening,
purpose
Hartford,
who
one
surprised
some
made
home
the
at
hold
my
experiments,
further
the
try
to
try
expression
for
in
still
is the
somewhat
my
will
who
man
stories
be
freedom
more
and
Clemens
to
serves
prove
words.)
system
am
feel
to
you.
impose
the
often
matters
to
to
into
with
same
as
but
fully
man
helper
enough
purpose
have
was
had
who
speak
the
import
for
moved
the
interesting
way,
plan
spirit
to
that
to
far
too
same
vibratory
and
is due
attempted
purpose
now
(Reread
you
this
at
the
not
may
whole
as
with
we
My
valuable
purpose,
'] the
identity
Clemens
as
not
certainly.)
I
that
had
which
worked
that
see
not
less
most
which
it is your
at
of
apology
motive
And
'
and
and
man
were
dipping
fYes,
work
methods.
that
my
an
of
identity
my
with
here
myself
evidence
through
prove
now
daughters,
never
that
work
evidence
other
the
as
associations
later
and
recall
mother
and
relate
to
specific place.
You
this
other's
identity
at
to
about
time
each
things
then
and
proceed
the
all
my
be
you.
understood
here
them
should
or
was
came
theor}-
view
in
they
to
and
place
test
experience
Clemen
s"
142
What's
[Oral.]
each
if
as
ear
have
to
*
'
[read
the
it
ruffled
doubtfully]
moves
to
put
was.]
does
much
hand
[Left
matter
he
and
get
ears?
my
what
working
seems
never
with
see
Research.
for Psychical
Society
matter
to
T.
M.
He
nervous
the
trj'ing
seen
smooth.
American
of
Proceedings
way
and
tension
is
any
nervous
is ver)'
It
easily.
so
whatever
is
on
not
discernible.
Do
know
you
I
(No
are
which
is
is
this
.
him.
found
of
the
write
to
of
importance
about.
which
this
It
is
nevertheless
but
are
[superposed]
and
the
lines
is
the
trance
R.]
[N.
in
trance
[156]
"
induced
disconnected
the
which
lated
'assimi-
[read
him
for
connected
might
kep
to
that
found
reading]
day
important
was
little
thing
some-
in
[delay
association
"[it]
of
but
of
beginnings
them']
'
[read
[to reading.]
yes
nature
light
*] disconnected
y
the
associations
outside
finished.
not
apparently
wish
induced
.
and
begun
were
thing
of
not
that
discarded
later
another
which
perhaps
were
There
at
stories
some
don't.)
There
state
about
the
change
of
tone
incident
an
the
somewhat
her
[keep]
sometimes
and
work
exciting
from
ap"art
or
that
[157]
situations.
Her
mother,
know
you
whom
to
refer.
(Yes.)
her
spirit
pi
work
The
statements
which
of
and
said
157.
does
as
not
here
Chcnoweth
make
that
would
The
statement
go
into
asserted,
knows
as
by
they
two
were
and
three
and
him.
parently
ap-
practised
had
or
Twain,
by
were
he
of
one
"smooth"
until
Mark
is
who
was
there
all
say
the
person
us
there
enough
must
to
her
the
it
stories
should
l"e
Hutchingss
Mrs.
be
vitiate
in
all
this
us
away,
took
in
passage
there
is
cases.
as
to
Mark
which
answered
such
officer
he
any
But
work.
tell
to
grisette
is
trance
repeatedly
Bertrand
than
story
tried
Prussian
keep
to
of
better
in
tried
of
us
told
has
Bouillet
about
trance
Ouvre
Felix
Bertrand
from
also
He
finished.
Twain
that
not
not
commanded
Mark
Waterloo.
never
several
on
and
stole
he
does
another
Chcnoweth,
me
were
named
monk
stories,
and
ruby
follows
as
are
poems
to
ing.]
read-
in
[Delay
referred
is
there
Mrs.
tells
they
record
the
French
"A
pleased
was
Mark
by
through
but
finished,
that
remarked
is
who
but
ladies
than
Ilutchings
Mrs.
not
helpers
the
with
easier
times.
and
grandfather
the
of
one
much
begun
but
is
156.
alarmed
the
and
now
.
occasions
many
somewhat
was
Note
of
story
the
on
31.
undoubtedly
It
is
evidence.
with
possible
to
us
$50,000
story
war
had
battle
his
so
the
give
to
field
vfas
hi"^
offer."
Mrs.
Hays
dissociation
that
Mrs.
Cross
of
interested
whom
he group
to
now
(No
is
It
[le
I
a
name
^ho
was
Robert
not
but
in
some
would
yet.
''ou
him.
like
of
one
with
begins
name
143
R.
association.
first
At
family
associated
way
[Thinking
know.)
to
your
distant
more
onnection
whose
workers
Twain,
Mark
for
Do
you
refer.
don't.
know
Experiments
Reference
with
wanted
as
you
It
seems
Mark
butit
make
to
of
Rector.]
might
think
more
like
from
a
cannot
man
get
the
Ingersol
[Ingersoll].
who
been
(Yes.)
I
and
jrested
which
ne
prefer
you
to
good
if he
see
pencil
off
ran
11 that
of
his
situation
[pause]
expected
whom
he
watch
the
to
person
is
thought.
her
to
in-
so
about
him
but
there.
come
he
in
the
way
supposed
to
be
in
to
Ingersol
and
him
belongs
[read doubtfully
them
letter
association
former
betw
.
between
off
the
about
between
pad.]
left
ngersoll.
not
the
type
of
The
times.
hates
new
nothing
largely
was
excuse.]
much
He
has
[158]
question
My
girl
say
does
right.)
(All
him.
to
conducter
should
it is he
several
present
this
in
saw
for
esult
been
appeal
and
look
light
has
would
pparition
"ut
he
but
whether
clear
quite
not
am
of
Beecher
[Ingersoll]
stand
won't
'
hoofs
tho
Twain,
and
that,
for
with-
he
wants
tails.
and
right.)
(All
for
is
he
'
vrorthy [read
working
midst
the
of
them
conferes
'] worthy
by
of
some
his
[confreres]
(I imderstand.)
him
It disturbs
n
that
he
158.
It
knew
ngersoll's
eared
in
we
Ingersoll,
ip
better
Mr.
nd
than
and
they
The
he
and
are
Columbia,
Ward
Mr.
Mrs.
good
and
nature
that
she
me
asked
is
as
Mark
and
can
Robert
to
such
was
it rele-
read
never
he
had
man,
make
might
whether
reply
here,
allusion
there
of
any
ever
ap-
follows:
what
tell
had
you
become
he
shows
*."
friends,
were
connected
here
in
in
association
with
Dr.
between
her
is
Ingersoll
Ingersoll
facts
tells
Wrench
not
association
the
and
Dr.
Beecher
that
Hutchings
Twain
Mark
replied
Henry
earlier
nentioned
with
in
were
Beecher
tho
159.
work
of
find
to
knew
Chenoweth
tof
his
up
dreamed
nothing
Mrs.
inquired
doubtless
and
here.
I
works.
their
"When
him
to
him
about
keeps
[159]
than
Chenoweth
he
but
alike.
pertinent
Mrs.
nothing
least
are
more
was
refer
to
ant
Mark
While
ngersoll.
he
and
the
not
Mr.
the
as
present
Funk.
Ingersoll
Cf.
and
previous
record
Mr.
Note
153.
Mark
Twain
note
indicates,
Beecher
would
was
be
144
Mr.
(Did
IngersoU
Research.
American
of
Proceedings
to
come
certain
other
[Writing
?)
...
began.]
Yes
and
as
so
if he
says
where
platform
fun
he
preside
you
doors
many
would
he
he
invitation
an
closed
were
then
promulgatedi
was
had
ever
do
him
to
the
where
like
laughs
[N.
fat
is
that
so.
is
this
from
speak
to
of
bit
[his]
religion
one
true
R.]
baby
fat
...
rainbow
that
[color]
all
the
say[s]
and
baby
in
hangs
and
heavens
and
only
visible
it is the
swear
[colors]
colers
the
but
is
like
any
man
can
one
and
all
colers
religion
true
one
there
are
rainbow
choose
wise
the
R.]
[N.
his
coler
knows
man
[colors]
there
are
...
and
combination
the
all
makes
of
bow
for
promise
the
storm
below.
world
tossed
of
(Yes.)
Some
of
suggestion
[160]
He
before
was
allusion
to
160.
him
The
his
tho
evidential
face,
his
as
he
Twain
smooth
In
no
girl
do
Mark
Twain's
daughter
explains
IngersoU
with
religious
done
that
the
some
it.
also
was
This
fat
and
in
", for
baby
fleshy.
was
it
not
soU
Inger-
Mr.
of the
naturalness
in
he
the
is
had
be
and
like
baby
Mark
that
whose
face
no
ence
refer-
the
remarked
terms,
same
that
so
is
smooth
nent,
perti-
most
known,
characteristic
should
It
interest
well
were
Also
allusion.
Hanna
rainbow
about
the
biographer,
he
refers
his
poured
there
refers
to
to
religion
also
was
the
from
of
and
of
storm
Nature's
as
he
spanned
gems,
that
and
hira:
promise of
arch/
hued
seven
'From
says:
very
writings,
statements
threat
has
suspected
his
read
never
following
*
also
I
powers
Shakespeare,
on
Niagara
had
rainbow
the
lecture
tho
the
with
oratorical
his
have
and
he
of
From
simile,
Miracle
conclusion
connection
in
it.
used
and
brain
of
the
Marc
the
to
Elsewhere
the
reproduce
will
fleshy.
have
Myth
like
to
and
his
can
he
writing
aggressiveness
to
beard
touch
bow.*
in
''
referred
to
peare's
Shakes-
fancy's
by
seven
arch.'
hued
"
IngersoU
should
care
phenomenon
of
and
may
wrote
the
father.
her
Mr.
attaches
reference
IngersoU
and
scepticism
wore
characteristic
the
of
shaven
The
"
association
laughing
also
of
he
here.
interest
to
inquiry
on
if
and
where
place
friend
personal
made
through
at
find
one.
has
message
(Good.)
congenial
this
came
he
picture
pretty
the
st"'le."
was
to
for
reference
wonderfully
so
undertake
the
to
purpose.
mentioned
state
All
would
in
apt
that
I
he
can
have
illustration
did
say
or
did
not
is, that,
been
in
that
in
use
my
perfect
it
a
is
more
certain
judgment,
harmony
than
natural
the
with
use
his
Cross
ither
irl
of
these
do
refer
now
he
(Does
Yes
he
seems]
vidence
been
the
near
the
tiade.]
after
did
He
T.
M.
much
was
it
He
thinking
perhaps
way
(Yes
[pause]
eems
little
rather
further
did
here
he
give
his
along
not
start
to
his
experiment
[relaxed
.
only
partly
yesterday.
hold
pencil,
on
new
given,
one
Control.]
[Oral
[Subliminal.]
to
'
[* B
...
pause.]
[Long
try
reading.]
[162]
so.
in
with
good.)
was
fell.]
It
[161]
get
or
[delay
May
it.
get
can
of.)
we
not
pleased
thought
Yes.
was?)
another.
but
By
think
am
again.
come
it
145
York.
one
think
it
city
what
and
New
be
the
and
in
know
knows
to
(Not
mt
has
he
although
to
Twain,
Mark
for
times.
many
[lay
Experiments
Reference
[Pause.]
few
words
anything
about
say
again
today?
(Yes.)
Do
and
hidden
*]
hand
transmit
nay
I
Lnd
has
ime
been
will
give
to
Host
161.
It
fact
man
Ingersoll's
162.
Possibly
tlie oral
"
home
might
which
B
it
"
was
effort
the
also
which
but
have
had
it
do
the
I
extent
than
more
who
wrote
his
that
the
have
he
he
remarkably
of
part
to
had
his
clear.
[read
It
appear.
friend
my
too
much
little
more
knew
all
seek
drawn
in
was
about
']
con-
it, but
there.
was
who
indicate
may
[pause.]
strong
and
known
been
fear
have
to
only
la...
purported
latter
may
need.
biography
Beecher
to
experience
this, but
now
ruling passion
that
for
and
this
which
do
to
if
you
York
during
hour
but
New
intended
was
to
things
clear
way
the
possibly
is probaHy
[read
about
what
to
as
desire
few
the
use
words
evidence
adequate
not
was
Mr.
the
that
a
preparing,
you
in
not
to
the
in
truth
the
was
with
action
plan
used
for
wait
making
to
write
to
doubt
I
but
expression
still
my
get
want
"
Hand
world.
you
by
still in
am
expression,
beyond
was
help
to
ime
here
it
and
unseen.
the
that
know
ricd
in
hand.
Hidden
literal
grateful
am
"eveal
the
my
else
inything
in
"
title,
hidden
hand
.
lidden
know
you
his
Mrs.
life
was
York,
New
Chenoweth.
communicated
association
in
the
with
Mark
day
before.
Twain
in
146
Proceedings
strong
in
in
put
besets
me
form
some
ludicrous
is
that
death
why
of
some
make
to
of
light
which
scenes
stories
the
Research,
Ainencan
of
and
subject
before
pass
[sigh.]
are
dark
and
eyes
my
without
htunorous
to
intent
1163]
(What
the
is
*
[pause.]
Smile.]
and
hand
[Left
went
pause.]
and
to
face
and
ear
[pause.
again.
eyes.]
opened
almost
am
undeciphered.
[words
Love.
Love,
Pause,
word?)
pass
*
hearing
is it ?
What
something.
(Tell me.)
[Eyes
closed.]
[Awakened
C.
Mrs.
Speaketh.
remarked:
"I
and
J. H.
H.
can't
it.
get
haven't
June
[164]
been
minute."]
gone
1917.
18th,
M.
A.
10
[Subliminal.]
[Pause.]
Hm.
[Very
long
[Automatic
wished
You
with
made
the
and
but
there
*
have
'
['and'
did
I
but
shall
been
for
told
doubtfully]
'for'
or
M.
in
mind.]
it
on.
last
statement
about
at
was
one
hard
so
F.
to
tell
to
the
experiments
who
had
in
It
with
control.]
keeping
write.
do
to
was
[read
particular
much
so
that
you
in
person
[Difficulty
me.
[P.
keep
chance
particular
?]
know
not
T.
with
Worth
waiting
been
you
experiments
pencil.]
Writing.]
came
[Patience
have
for
ladies
did.)
(Yes
who
know
to
Reached
pause.
makes
nervous
me
R.]
(Yes.)
163.
do
did
if
164.
it is
through
as
true.
"'Love"
a
an
is
relic
the
not
of
automatism.
will
work
project
the
at
felt
in
that
the
what
to
time
it
of
was
not
writing
of
indicate
whether
out
of
write
about
the
subject
this
to
one
nor
said
is
note
on
other
or
23rd,
it from
of
side
here
mentioned
(July
a'part
the
occurred
them.
conceal
"T"
possibly
and
they
edited
making
messages-
books
the
are
necessary
password,
some
the
involuntary
implies
message
irrelevancies
any
inquired
not
probably
of
this
occurred
and
know
not
have
know
of
confusions
The
of
such
edition
published
not.
is
whether
know
not
the
and
The
the
1917)
to
ladies
"Speaketh"
it.
and
it
slipp^^^
Cross
[Distress
heard
she
and
T.
M.
pause.]
it.
give
it and
heard
Experiments
Reference
other
the
also
said
He
the
have
it she
she
Twain,
Mark
for
for
word
pass
mean
but
he
it.
wrote
147
and
saw
said
he
it
it understand.
wrote
(Yes.)
it
and
was
simple
so
here
but
work
done
in
Love
links
the
it
was
the
R.]
there
process
which
word
him
with
[pencil
ran
connects
it not
found
of
some
[165]
past.
[N.
us
little
simple
very
in
together
us
th
off
pad.]
...
this
work.
the
Now
is
contrary
[pencil
off
ran
the
often
mind
the
way
what
just
do
not
must
planned
itself
asserts
for
do
not
to
as
you
know
pad.]
(Yes.)
like
Just
pictures
reading.]
side
negative
in
[scrawls
to
come
and
R.]
mind
in
sides
two
making
the
statement
Do
'
']
psyche
think
would
is
intended
that
an
the
sees
reaches
light
and
given
be
to
[read
the
of
and
times
some-
manifestations
and
before
thus
the
*
recalls
the
the
and
ment
state-
dual
for
the
fnest
[* finest
[so written
was
[read
bad
and
'] bad
but
but
less
read.]
and
was
re-read.]
definite
were
.
of
expression
sometimes
less
fact
striking
[N.
the
mind
outer
[N.
[pencil
from
or
less
work
R.]
of
165.
It
is
not
through
Chcnowcth
the
through
transmission
this
probable
knew
Mrs.
simple
Mrs.
is the
Hays
about
the
to
or
as
whose
fact
the
giving
to
affirmed,
be
facts
expected
in
either
no
in
the
on
case.
is
why
get
tical
analyclear
no
intricacies
name
of
the
...
came
the
Burton
Miss
through
here
be
[N.' R.]
personality
reference
process,
Hays,
nothing
intricacies
and
manner
Whether
later.
apparently
the
may
work
.
pointed
that
light
would
and
.
expression
lights
there
tact
con-
only
contact
developed
but
[N.
the
bad
R.]
spiritual
reach
communicator
the
analytical
R.]
']
thought
finest
would
[' fine
fne
[N.
read.]
not
'
[Distress.]
phenomenon.
excuse
really
if there
and
'
easily
[delay
expressed.
it
it is
but
days
positive
R.]
invariably
opponent
matters
communicator
understand
you
contact
at
[N.
subconscious
invisible
the
subconsciousness
the
is
for
always
the
which
the
pictures
understand.)
(I
you
pause.]
inverted
[written
mind
dual
of
made
and
man's
answers
'] reaches
is
reading.]
[read.]
pos
psychic
reveals
wise
subconsciousness
'
in
[delay
the
[pause]
in
inverted
is
not
R.]
through
password
Burton
any
[N.
is
ckâr.
case,
theory,
two
It
and
but
its
to
was
came
Mrs.
'rssiL]
inrrirs^
.
ill
v!i7
.:=
?hait*fT
iks
:s
I
*
X.]
?^]
*^
Georj^
what
aarenr?
?"c
'
to
will
from
die
ot
the
by
emofaxment
sooxid
be
not
lower
R.]
[N.
the
nBckKiy
rie
ordsestra
God's
of
^^^
it
'S?
*efxe
ni
wiien
acconi-
musicians.
am
sensfcEve
me
were
you
Yes
here.
were
but
ooe
and
cocmnnnicator
star
forward
go
ahea"l
grrfs
[scrawL]
[167]
that
savs
"
moment,
die
writmg.]
^x
S^tsag pasose.]
bc"i5
''
will
you
with
the
why
know
message.
"
"Pati?e/
is
it
Pellew.
Georg-
it
\iT%
him
know
for
fart
'fhr
fan
ftfffpt
fuf
7hi"
of
AUfffA
\ttH.
know
hr,
wrrr
"
I VI
the
in
accent
in
for
not
for
error
instance
t%
It
pitch
is
in
real
'*
I
any
"
such
George
note
the
emotions.
confusing
of
initial
which
that
of
but
rather
intelligible
of
to
as
assert
reflects
It
physics
upon
the
which
name
interesting
to
it
not
be
asserted.
fact
the
yet.
as
clear.
not
of
matter
subject
the
statenie"*
may
exactly
messages
tive
nega-
all about
at
mediums
poor
is
that
nothing
physics.
lower
"R"
plumctic
lew
it.
to
is
anything
ventied
be
cannot
notes
probably
in
The
%'uiu\r.
not
and
pitch
latz-r.
day""
ni
*'
it
scientific
me
higher
froffi
it
to
"eems
%^fUUfU
and
of
terms
get
about
enough
musical
with
saying
and
the
treat
be
would
Wc
affirmatiTe
may
through
sometimes
know
wc
to
and
processes.
in
that
ditticnlt"- of
messages
do
they
not
thb
have
messages
mental
embodied
as
like
the
good
êxplanation,
in
process
to
of
know
we
nearh"
so
of
that
ff^mpzrWm
167.
is
it due
does
fc'ivt this
Ut
it
explanation
i^
what
dialectic
will
ntTohmtarr
admits
least
at
communicating
in
pp.^cess
It
with
but
Chenoweth
the
worth.
express
the
fJâr
of
the
aW/reviation
Tho
not
he
consistent
not
an
know
proifnced
iiscc^rrri^
pr^^/îtions,
If
R.^
:"'ar?
ariii
=e
ifxplanatkn
Tr."
p^rhap^
\tv
car:
Go
'
;Ayc,hoU4(KÛy
two
X.
used
be
may
spirits.
the
[16":
tor
then
that
so
well.
*:kk^n
tfl
R.
of
urAcTSZ2rA.
V/j.
we
lost,
of
ose
[read
ciiMjcjuml
rrc
=e
for
fGood.,
Of
sai
sraic
^nmwiiBuy
]^^^^^^-'
:o
[read
right
a?
all
5L'
jasise*
fc'T
CT-ocgti
be
die
^X.
ir^
Qc^jrrrg
waft5
Trrfte
"
reafnrg
Marks
"e
'iie'
frre
^N'.
TT-ir^
]^v:^^
ix-jes
in
"Têy
i-eais
ie-aj*f
tv
would
for
oecesarj
pntimreti
'pstzsse'
I'^^-
'-".
tiiibIi
""
in
ir^
inai-omal
înie
""
^'
"
sid
jicc
par-
nnmis
"e
act
ji'vîr.
.
-ntfyniMfs
rie
^nairj
]N'
-cces
:r
:riCT*riî
crjilra-j!rt
""
hsmi
T:a:it*r
iiav*
li
on
would
this
supposition,
be
correct.
mistake
and
is
that
name
phonetic
Pelham
The
effect
the
is
metaphor
way.
the
this
aesthetics,
the
Mrs.
form
has
came
through
tho
it
But
been
would
do
made.
Chenoweth
it takes
not
does
often
or
150
Proceedings
i"g
right finger
let
my
shoot
me.
what
Oh
Distress.]
is
what
that
the
in
points
it
closed.]
want?
It's
about
anything
only
air.
[Eyes
they
know
you
Is
don't.
[Finger
through
don't
doing.
Oh
[Great
you
can
do
way
Pause
Oh
dear!
opened.]
eyes
don't
Why
they
[Pause.]
killing.
the
and
it?
visitor
heavenly
heavenly
or
2]
[u
[Pause
and
C.
J. H.
Mrs.
Oh
air.
the
Please
Somebody
guest
Oh!
Do
in
[Distress.]
.
[Pause]
forward
hand
hand
distress.]
get
and
Research.
American
of
awakened
with
H.
bare
of
knowledge
1917.
19th,
June
[171]
speaking.]
10
A.
M.
of
the
[Subliminal.]
[Long
for
reached
pause,
pencil
[Automatic
be
May
pains
that
so
and
will
since
he
did
of
(All
reading
it
right.
Who
Twain's
171.
The
by
light
There
air.
caused
clear
make
it
172.
and
in
of
the
lights
enough
more
Mrs.
after
to
than
this
assert
more
which
girls
to
seems
give
[172]
read,
but
purix)sely
in
by
my
the
evidence
We
the
should
reference
confirmed
air
Miss
Light."
earlier
be
Mark
to
Heaven."
her
with
experiments
that
require
all
much
the
gave
with
writing
suspicion
my
Burton
this
is
better
word
pass-
finger
her
meant
in
that
here
evidence
the
she
is
to
possibility.
vague
had
But
it.
"
produced
in
way.
to
finger
to
possibly
may
Visit
index
evidence
Ilutchings
they
that
evidently
this
in
some
world.
[mentally
evidence.
it?)
reference
air,
the
place,
influence.
obsessing
the
the
much
was
the
of
in
other
the
and
realize
not
give
to
with
smoothly
work
did
doing
been
work
cause
the
at
plan
has
more
Stormfield's
pointing
some
obsessing
suggests
intention
the
about
is
"Captain
to
new
an
aloud.]
Tubby
story
some
be
to
refer
not
T.
occurred
as
M.
the
was
yesterday.
and
along
runs
creating
intend
Miss
[u2]
here.
it
here
that
sorry
effort
accident
know
you
am
the
occur
an
was
was
not
avoided
would
because
sense
date
he
prefers
him
not
if
wonder
work
it
see
of
pause.]
Writing.]
and
more
close
thing
same
you
write
to
consequent
the
able
and
wrote
left
me
Boston.
that
I
they
knew
had
nothing
sittings
two
of
this.
prior
to
this
Cross
You
know
T.
M.
did
be
That
it
proceeded
most
am
it has
that
I
the
getting
to
in
your
the
at
the
of
other
is
not
am
of
to
want
thing
every-
said
before
this
evidence
am
had
spirit
*
[written
of
"
and
each
giving
to
evidence
the
that
task
clear
make
yesterday
as
it
good
and
leave
establish
to
was
control
her
before
nervous
so
giving
go
here
Who
law
and
place
working
hold.
the
name
my
experiments
[173]
retard.
you
harm
not
there
unusual.
was
the
as
if
as
what
then
did
contact
instead
give
[better]
'going']
of
one
and
pause.]
and
beter
read
and
writing
group
educated
be
story
to
given
same
[sigh
overdoing
that
eager
been
through
help
to
[keep]
kep
to
seemed
it
her
to
the
because
but
wrong
was
seen
done
was
you
was
tried
that
151
it.)
come
in
influence
an
Twain,
Mark
for
wished.
he
it
early
was
know
not
danger
was
for
all
because
not
might
there
doing
yes
that
from
(No,
Experiments
Reference
'
gong
it
Was
identity.
group.
(Probably.)
If
to
so
use
how
ideas
of
in
[delay
know
to
add
can
organism
new
brain
the
think
to
reading]
the
use
in
interwoven
needs
one
as
is
with
way
the
through
the
brain
'
assort
re-read
it
leaves
that
plates,
in
residuum
written.]
only
but
of
these
There
"
He
and
of
Bertrand
take
Mrs.
has
not
Sam
friendly.
the
have
mechanism
been
told
it
memories
words
all
which
here
pointed
and
to
flow
full
in
opposition
obstinate.
had
may
'
assert
of
new
acted
especially
which
memory
unless
.
that
assert
influences
Mark
fought
Marie
by
since
pause.]
and
knew
his
to
it confirmed
by
the
plans,
of
nothing
any
following
Hutchings:
Bouillet
exorcized
was
to
until
matters
Waterloo.*
been
seems
one
statement
several
were
other
[hand
.
173.
slowly.]
such
only
of
itself
written]
as
as
[written
[scrawl
contact
and
enough
not
made?)
storage
impressionable
of
use
out.
come
the
is
It
has
one
complete
get
storage
R.]
[N.
each
the
[read
assert
the
but
on
records
passes
such
may
(Where
pencil
.
to
more
...brain.
inter
.
that
statement
or
power
inter
be
must
times
few
the
that
to
been
Jones
Bertrand
from
Twain
Russak
heard
from.
broken
has
was
Mark,
He
when
her
'
to
several
hostile.
she
and
claimed
through
bitterly
for
consistently
Hotchener
was
than
more
husband
arise
times,
Patience
displeased
from
but
Worth
with
summer
the
bust
he
once
the
last
has
year.
of
always
tried
Currans."
to
152
Is
plain
that
brain
of
I
to
and
own
Each
with
in
mind
the
but
own
in
or
the
is the
stronger
[P.
*
[pause]
pause.]
F.
and
long
with
[scrawl.]
and
distress
[scrawl,
letters?
pause]
R.
Pause.]
[written
name
pause.]
the
all
are
[Long
[scrawl.]
-subdue.
to
*C',
gibberish.
My
?] E
task.)
your
storage
own
Where
'
[' N
and
its
has
with
on
go
[possibly
[scrawl.]
is
storage
[174]
Indian
[Oral.]
"
its
understand.)
pause,
the
light
the
Now
has
one
[Pause.]
"
your
control.]
master.
(I understand.
if
know
to
my
momentary
(I
keeping
light.)
the
have
in
[Difficulty
you.
wish
(No,
through.
vigorously
conies
power
Research,
of American
Proceedings
[Indian
[scrawl.]
pause.]
and
pause.]
"
[pause]
and
[pause
[Pause.]
difficulty.]
great
[scrawl.]
F.
P.
R.
F.
[P.
R.]
...
(Stick
it.)
to
[pause]
In...
(Stick
[P. F.
per
R.]
...
it.)
to
[175]
[Pause.]
Impera
...
174.
does
The
know
not
is
practice
experience
actual
normally
but
for
necessary
of
the
infer
would
each
confirms
record
what
if
accept
or
communicator
new
told
tl^*
it; namely,
control
or
Chcnowctb
Mrs.
go^
give
to
messages.
There
is
of
memories
wished
and
able
wholly
effort
message
was
of
the
meaning
175.
to
all.
the
There
of
process
"
of
thoughts
in
is nothing
in
which
Mrs.
but
It
Piper's
confusion
of
put
can
of
exactly
on
to
second
ment
state-
mind,
foreign
get
the
The
At
give
Hodgson
Dr.
was
(2)
and
passage
what
also
messages
communicator.
the
but
one
that
the
psychic.
the
mind
her
evident
became
the
with
the
order
states
mind
for
unless
that
imply
in
the
to
Th^
meant
might
synonym
in
"
records
answer
then
necessary
the
the
minds,
mental
coincides
view
was
both
the
"
but
psychic,
storage
brain
upon
the
medium.
the
"
word
be
"
to
the
"
brain
of
inhibition
double
the
of
would
of
states
interwovîJ
the
are
messages
allusion
When
interfusion
that
the
use
that
showed
interpretation
This
mental
messages.
inhibition
marginal
only
at
The
(1)
inhibition
regard
show
the
emphasis
the
an
inhibit
to
to
through.
is
only
was
that
what
The
the
upon
it not
came
the
clear.
then
here
and
clearly
more
not
was
influence
that
that
out
medium
their
and
communicator
the
first
at
the
admission
distinct
bring
to
answer
of
the
least
it
held
any
in
work.
here.
Neither
*'
"
"
nor
"
arc
in-
Cross
Experiments
Reference
153
Twain,
Mark
for
[Subliminal.]
shining
the
see
you
ones
o.)
yring
spirit.
that
help
to
o.)
ok
and
them.
see
Writing.]
[Automatic
perator.
is that
/hy
with
was
/ith
the
You
tick
before
know
experiment,
write
the
to
came
you
why
it
do
Yes,
and
[distress
F.
[P.
knowl-
*] [pause.]
[* co
R.]
please.
C
pause.]
[read.]
of
place
it!)
to
ral.]
j]
the
at
us
girls?)
there
:e
given?)
name
no
[pause
and
F.
P.
R.]
[176]
[pause.]
[Subliminal.]
'istress.] Oh,
Indian
iridently an
believe
I don't
control
speak
could
[Distress
fell
and
[Automatic
here
of
to
allusion
the
back
uttered
chair.
on
of
sounds
F.
[P.
'
Bl
R.]
capital
of
the
M.
T.,
if he
beginning
letter
name
Mark
"
of
"
the
was
the
either
has
little
"
whose
one
?]
[Pencil
that
imagine
can
letter
"
would
the
be
came
name
fell.]
latter
correct
the
is
for
day,
next
Imperator.
name
This
['the'
tho
The
part
Clemens.
Twain,
Imperator,
his
on
Writing.]
help
to
to
person,
the
evidently
nitial
trying
assistance
with
The
ce
and
is the
le, nor
name
and
aphasic]
Control.]
of
[Change
cd
half
speaking,
hard.]
too
T.
in
[Shivered
you.
forward
[Leaned
Control.]
[difficulty
you.
with
speak
time.]
wne
to
it.
stand
can
came.]
[Oral
:ould
no
latter
later.
recognizable
view
of
meaning
it
is
confirmed
here
or
by
it
the
154
American
of
Proceedings
Research.
[Subliminal.]
Yes.
Oh
[Could
(What?)
let
Better
the
Tm
C.
xMrs.
it, do
it, do
hear
it.]
not
it.
do
George
held
and
Oh,
it, do
do
[Pause.]
hand
my
mother
her
on
Fll
and
[Long
got
such
[Pause
and
pause.]
tress
[Dis-
headache.
brow.]
help.
H.
J. H.
it.
1917.
20th,
June
[177]
awakened.]
10
M.
A.
[Subliminal.]
So
[Pause.]
if
know
you
through.
a
all
they
and
it all.
get
can
has
who
[Pause.]
lady
is
who
lady
communicator
the
pictures
many
get
the
and
with
comes
evidence
special
and
gentlemen
two
talking
I
men
who
some
people,
writing
of
One
to
three
be
to
talk
wonder
pause.]
to
trying
these
seem
[Pause.]
anxious
most
been
see
[Long
come.
slowly
you
so
know.
(Who?)
That
literary
life
spirit
to
went
He
[Pause.]
man.
who
and
has
has
been
good
found
active
so
he
since
[not
[pause.]
caught.]
(What?)
Just
as
clothes
capital
assumed
that
normally
about
of
after
the
"
phrase
Pelham
effort
the
to
him
with
and
Mrs.
is medium
and
thc"'
[pause]
no
...
conjecture
the
in
let
Piper
Chenoweth
and
often
has
anything
know
not
mean'
doit",
George
case
does
the
about
"Better
say:
names
This
time.
that
name
do
which
of
We
for
giving
and
be
cannot
correct
suggested
intention,
as
the
on
any
long
heard
sure
time
But
name.
work
of
theory
Mark
of
its
have
its
use
with
to
proximity
the
here.
ders
shoul-
originated
intended
referred
Twain
the
to
on
is
often
any
on
connection
to
seems
humor
that
so
in
things
it,
task
reminiscence,
disagreeable
I
j)roper
with
this
the
be
may
used
was
however,
"
it
certain
throwing
slang,
exactly
be
George
slang
indicate
to
give
to
his
of
on
the
confirms
proper
work.
friend
pertinent
was
with
let
newspaper
namely,
humorous
this
Better
Twain's
Mark
would
of
in
another.
of
thought
this.
cartoons
some
his
glasses
eye
writing
It
good
role
phrase
theory,
C."
especially
was
The
"
apparently
his
and
automatic
brief
the
is
who
man
The
of
[pause]
amanu
gray
177.
ho
other
height,
ing
word
for
amanuensis
[pause.]
.
this
uses
amanu
is
He
[Pause.]
moment.
as
the
George
to
the
possibility
Cross
j^lasses of
ibly
/er.
ilert
al
iron
gray,
just
the
is
and
one
is
eye
woman
old
don't
anywhere
as
either
the
to
of
quick
clothes,
them
by
the
to
two,
his
mean
white
the
is
and
and
wears
guide
he
and
glasses
bald,
who
155
specially
not
with
Tumn,
is not
he
connected
young
are
is rather
he
apparently
woman,
Mark
old,
years
spot
is not
who
for
they
and
headed
ties, but
young
sixty
bald
bushy
lady
earthly
ily
and
mean
as
here
fifty
gray,
think
sort,
some
between
slightly
Experiments
Reference
any
young
mean.
Yes.)
is very
he
bit
le
dark,
*
[word
and
rpose
shows
els
Abroad,
in
note
me
line
Travels
who
lady
decipherable.]
I got
of
the
and
not
[distress]
she
he
brilliant
very
finish
to
and
Abroad
be
just
with
always
But
this.
books
[pause]
would
books
and
one
[pause]
says
read
on
...
below
that
[long
.
pause.]
and
R.]
the
Spelled.]
'8.
The
by
the
not
had
the
suspect
his
rving
through
death,
n,
Travels
le
v)
lady
Abroad"
for
spheres
the
people
has
"
reminiscence
used
for
is
immediately
perhaps
clothes,
clothes."
white
Mrs.
Chenoweth
other
The
man
little later.
the
the
but
did
is identi-
Twain
communicating.
been
abroad
is
Mark
what
do
can
wears
What
read.]
the
of
humor
joint
of
Mark
Twain's
of
suggestion
himself
and
work
Washing-
mentioned.
is
hke
more
title
the
of
another
book
of
Mark
Abroad."
Tramp
ât
"
is
the
i^ "Travels
"
it
and
white
comes
Travels
", tho
since
Home
at
higher
and
he
But
who
one
wore
he
name
"
phrase
headed
and
that
thinks
conjecturable.
not
bushy
hair
whose
one
Abroad
ocents
is
normally
the
the
[so spelled
who
Irving
to
'*
bushy
know
yet
obably
referred
expression
Twain
and
interesting reading
Irvington
Washington
lady
in
adventures
make
to
Abroad
[v]
[w]
get?
added
Washington
met
Travels
[pause]
and
purpose
[178]
have
and
home
at
continued
arth.
Twain
Mark
[Lips
moment.
[Message
.ife of
Wait
would
Home"
book
the
describe
"Roughing
It",
"Life
or
Mississippi."
Wc
in
9wnship
X)mpliment
ming
itants
him
of
irington."
which
to
plausibly
least
at
may
Mr.
him.
that
the
Dearman,
[Life
"In
April
lived.
himself,
Washington
It
he
received
its
received
have
Irving,
the
by
P.
to
name
M.
in
name
note
from
the
wishes
of
This
".
Irvington
error
acceded
General
to
"
the
[1854]
Postmaster
save
of
Irving
explain
his
a
Irving,
neighbor
of
all
the
changed
Dearman
N.
was
lifetime.
Y.,
1869,
III,
156
Proceedings
and
he
get
his
tried
'
write
to
kind
has
and
'] of
for
and
here
of
hint
hint,
the
this
taken
Research.
far Psychical
Society
both
through
name
[read
American
of
give
to
way
could
not
hint
some
you
going
been
has
what
he
but
girk,
this
on
...
last
week.
like
to
make
help
such
have
that
of
task
it.
the
should
and
and
the
wish
and
do
it.
message
of
pencil
new
was
is
One
word
the
work
of
the
to
help
him
feel
that
some
makes
climbed
before
work
word
one
myself.
stronger
clear
the
about
eflFort
this
by
make
to
desire
ber
remem-
through
am
perpetuate
to
[pause]
and
first
as
one
for
reached
and
[Pause
g^ven
pronounced.]
day
the
Used
rejected.
was
[Pause
pencil.
[179]
Writing.]
morning.)
medium's
The
would
be
this
before
subliminal
natural
Irving
marginal
the
is
might
one
but
that
his
she
and
the
home
about
knew
of
part
abroad
mentioned,
thought
slip if
the
on
Travels
"
written
was
Washington
up
do
would
he
P.
(Good
slip
to
little
[Automatic
255.]
easy
think
not
books.)
two
communicator.]
by
G.
did
back
pass
Yes.
[distress.]
before
words
already
things
pass
names
Yes
so
set
have
until
several
to
(The
waited
have
work
the
where
place
have
that
it is
and
ceased
have
to
now
to
get
but
tried
[Spelling
and
think
[x]
would
voce]
viva
inserted
[commas
traveler
fellow
Twain,
Mark
I,
Home
at
"
"
previous
Then
home."
at
"
bring
well
might
and
Irvington,
was
and
home
the
Just
spirit
communicating
bat
Irvington,
word
might
Inring's
booki
this
slip through.
(jr)
of
"Talcs
looks
Traveler."
My
is
a
as
through
the
what
Here
allusion
an
"
word
mechanism
traveler
See
title.
surmise
of
to
"
the
fits,
also
like
suspiciously
book
as
is
through
easier
Notes
75,
it
made,
the
or
to
(1)
get
for
it
(2)
of
impetus
141
and
to
either
this
it is
than
79
that
ideas,
associated
reference
through
possible
slipped
is
to
lated
iso-
and
formal
examples
g^
which
in
sentence
a
signedly,
unde-
in
device
of
the
sort.
same
179.
down,
control.
effort,
The
and
G.
P.
comes
if
to
was
say
that
to
they
give
the
will
try
desired
it the
here,
messages
next
day
by
the
broke
tandem
158
Proceedings
not
of
for
Yes
do.
Now
2.
You
asked
You
"
Xo
did
What
(I
asked
mind.
[Writing
going
are
knew
the
is
who
(Yes,
am
by
writing.
on
of
T.
F.
Pause.]
Control.]
chance
R.
but
shall
have
more?
no
inserted.]
this?)
scribbler
seeking
methods
your
make
to
immortal
name
my
and
W.
am
I.
[Pause.]
W.
[Pause.]
Winkle
Van
(Good,
yet
[182]
understand.)
I
[Pause.]
with
kept
right.)
(All
and
and
on
[P.
rest.
M.
give
to
point
[Interrogation
Rip
no
began.]
hold
to
me
[Change
too
no
forgotten.)
Xever
']
statements
want.
vou
have
You
Research.
on.
You
Xo.
"
hold
to
me
'
[read
statement
your
that
mean
Sc-cieiy for Psyxhical
American
knew
this
is
believe
about
first
my
[s]
this
[read
phenomenon
before
1st
'best']
first
[died]
ded
attempt
connect
to
you
(Yes
She
fell.
[Pencil
C.
Mrs.
so.)
[183]
suddenly
awakened.]
H.
J. H.
June
1917.
21st,
M.
A.
[Subliminal.]
[Long
Who
As
it would
direct
for
came
but
himself,
and
pause
Left
distress.
wrist.]
near
be
the
control
to
Rip
Van
first thing
increase
Winkle"
was
associated
his
with
of
mastery
conclusive
give
cannot
we
**
knows
one
every
and
Irving
ann
cough,
pause,
Charles?
is
182.
weight
his
the
to
work
evidently
He
name.
situation
the
Washington
of
and
mention
identify
to
of
"R'P
his
Winkle."
Van
(c)
psychic
is
"
shows
to
come
Sketch
The
this
to
he
him
is
was
after
to
be
reminded
that
the
tale
of
Rip Va"
Book."
evidence
but
that
need
hardly
some
phenomena,
Letters
promised
in
found
There
183.
will
reader
The
is
Winkle
and
right
rubbed
hand
Cough,
pause.
that
not
so
familiar
death,
Washington
well
with
but
Irving
known.
the
was
Examination
alleged
nothing
came
phenomena.
of
it
with
familiar
his
of
A
Liff
friend
Cross
(I
[Smile
Hm.-
[Pause.]
face.
on
It
Pause.]
159
if
as
seems
you
you?
do
Dickers,
Charles
know
to
T^vain,
Mark
for
know.)
don't
)ught
Experifttents
Reference
(Yes.)
You
him
saw
never
did
really,
you?
(No.)
"f
do
Why
[Pause.]
spirits.
they
always
kind
certain
groups,
attuned?
similarly
Spirits
[Pause.]
in
come
(Yes.)
I
[Pause.]
Dickens.
like
on
my
heart
for
W.
(All
in
between
where
but
this
ore
184.
^f
The
here
the
"^th.
^nd
185.
on
is
Of
this
of
it
of
knew
which
form
chances
might
we
at
of
some
momentarily
there
and
incomplete
and
briefly
even
communication
of
taken
an
probability
the
means
have
few
his
make
to
be
his
plain
pleasure
my
of
other
some
Dickens
Charles
The
here.
only
I
connection.
the
of
suspicion
of
this
this
to
has
communicators
your
activity
greet
co-worker
as
and
spirit
as
you
of
life,
hut
it
is
of
novel
to
pertinent
my
to
see
at
them
value
any
the
mention
him
connects
the
second
of
time
of
mention
his
him
query.
Twain
Mark
and
in
which
story
by
response
attach
to
interesting
the
confirmed
Irving
Washington
is
that
unfinished
an
in
known
well
too
thing
was
thing
very
is
thought
of
completion
course,
side
write
to
discuss
to
retained
have
who
us
[185]
name
discussion
to
people
the
to
God
you.)
of
it would
of
my
send
proper
unsatisfactory
and
effort
felt
is
to
expression.
T.
last
in
was
method
have
activity,
power
posthumous
Later
the
other
the
wished
gathered
might
of
allowed
be
to
have
we
that
able
myself
find
opened
long
loved
we
is
blessing
great
we
spheres
mention
him
îth
this
of
light
the
to
came
you
way
have
past
vineyard
the
is
when
times
at
the
the
M.
(Thank
which
adequate
know
"^ve
^^
that
no
l^f
the
the
when
now
It
day
coming
ên
only
tl\e world
in
often
^se
had
have
I.
world.
your
place
before
time
long
message
interest
am
it is
write
but
message
right.)
and
in
the
you
Truth.
to
give
May
Pause.]
[Long
.
[184]
pencil.]
Writing.]
[Automatic
W
for
Reached
[Pause.
knew
never
together,
as
they
each
were
160
Proceedings
it
but
T.
M.
legible
the
in
with
the
for
opened
in
of
countries
science
[read.]
what
R.]
that
are
countries
.
[N. R.]
advanced
more
has
one
than
art
or
[read
It
living.
been
'
was
hen
']
in
so
all
countries
new
wonderful
this
That
is
of
the
for
the
the
[written
surdiness
'"
spirit and
make
R.]
see
in
of
for
[s]
']
men
literature
for
tools
of
into
the
art
is
character
coming
[erased.]
and
have
been
assume
[N.
R.]
This
hardly
but
business
science
when
and
service
service
']
source
things
these
through
[read
this
rescue
its poper
[proper]
demonstration
it
that
Washington
England,
new
ship
citizen-
men
to
eager
of
from
work
in
place
to
the
the
of
world
[written
me
friend.
my
interest
morbid
progressive
Understand
humanity.
felt
have
(aa)
of
sturdiness
stration
demon-
struggle
with
perfectly.)
(Yes
I
so
it
pause.]
and
[written
useful
more
ations
situ-
is assured.
race
have
the
established
peril ']
create
these
in
do.
world.
spiritual
se
rest
sturdiness
and
larger
evil
and
spirit [read
look
not
the
see
the
possibilities
the
do
of
new
strength
once
some
better
[aa]
but
as
overcoming
of
Godlike
making
earth
and
when
race
but
grow
of
human
liberator
own
my
into
research,
established
on
creates
read.]
citizenship
all
God
the
and
not
the
is
every
stuations
and
[N.
of
goal
responsibilities
new
one
older
an
growing
and
study
contact
kingdom
always
of
of
knowledge
myself
found
possibilities
realization
actual
possibilities
the
the
me
gave
civilization
of
knowledge
these
the
experience.
complete
more
the
from
comes
"
literature
or
which
in
When
to
o^.
ast
enthusi-
an
commtmication
exactly
[N.
few
very
of
more
how
see
...
personal
never
it
few
avenues
in
see
to
group
make
to
somewhat
am
of
new
than
friends
reading.]
advanced
pad.
little
able
myself
triumph
my
in
came
Research.
[delay
found
this
associations
new
any
final
of
some
on
friends
my
that
along
sentences
about
than
when
was
got
American
of
etc.,
countries
his
to
evidential,
these
years.
advanced
more
as
facts.
at
"personal
it would
abroad
was
twenty-three
for
reference
known
Irving
'
[read
were
be
that
'
will
hastily.]
several
Of
he
course
period
experience"
impossible
times
to
in
is
prove
and
find
did
science,
lived
those,
Mrs.
correct,
Gienowcth
to
Sp^^
in
literature
therefore
that
better
were
to
and
hifl""
art
though
had
Cross
he
be
all
find
in
in
is to
overcome
both
iver
of
es
make
to
normal
people
association
peaceful
against
to
the
in
use
have
we
so
of
that
supernatural
mental
purely
already
with
the
do,
but
tainly
way
instances
some
but
^ssage
family
father
the
of
my
for
further
in
despair
send
some
pen
of
time
J. J
tried
he
that
recall
the
not
was
when
trace
no
advantage
equipped
down
lay
take
to
here.
you
was
able
better
not
coming
Perhaps
It
feel
shall
Astor
there
not.
shall
and
since
quickly
more
but
me
wife.
ago.
been
have
his
"e
supernatural
sentence.
done
here
to
the
men.
experiment
often
ê
in
of
experiences
[187]
given
ame
dead
strange
very
this
ive
belief
pleasant
and
and
command
might
time
by
weird
hope
can
determined
people
imderstand.)
nsh
but
contact
"
is
It
we
prejudices
these
^biographies
cx"d.)
the
the
spftieres.
their
at
up
natural
and
strange
grown
before
literary
of
has
perfectly
ople
the
through
overcome
the
of
vmtil
[186]
there
be
must
wait
to
"
that
people
and
161
"
wrong
understand.)
w
about
understanding
the
possible
made
era
Twain.
Mark
for
furniture
knocking
and
rapping
rtual
Experiments
Reference
event
the
'
[last
two
some
years
presence.)
your
nor
to
'
association
right
read.]
not
for
A.
J. J.
es.)
him.
with
is
There
lities
to
The
some
intimation
of
work
which
affect
will
knocking
and
rapping
of
manner
that
of
combination
the
of
living
furniture
interested
referring
was
to
wholly
ihn
Jacob
Astor,
rith
the
dia
Britannica
Titanic.
of
speaking
tho
paradoxical,
less
of
this
and
people
more
in
was
intelligent
his
the
at
than
the
time
the
time
same
intellectuals.
the
The
"
all
manifestation
of
form
;d
in
accomplish
lessage.
[188]
the
perfectly
supernatural
of
"autobiographies
of
unaware
grandfather
the
It
that
facts
any
was
only
found
when
that
There
correct.
dead
that
of
the
I
one
looked
interesting,
is
some
humor
it
as
in
cause
by
the
that
this
matter
Irving
up
and
association
who
name
in
John
went
the
is
the
men."
would
Washington
is
En-
Jacob
162
Proceedings
is he
(How
In
what
about
is
The
such
he
as
of
He
for
cared
some
of
*
his
to
'] that
not
much
which
wife
but
life
held
for
inevitable
he
That
regulate.
can
that
they
yourself
know
you
not
were
feels
and
place
more
his
to
which
this
disturbed
more
came
were
matter
at
is
promise
the
work
do
to
he
when
had
is
that
him
helped
than
mind
his
inquire,
to
[read
but
refers
tens
have
might
that
changes
(Yes.)
A.
J. J.
earth
on
redeem
to
last
wish
you
conditions
purpose
him.
do
for Psychical Research,
Society
The
now?)
way
some
his
American
of
(Yes.)
the
but
I
freedom
write
could
is
do
Now
has
plan
of
vein
not
to
he
that
she
T.
M.
free
in
the
able
quite
continue
as
if
as
[189]
cease
in
his
interest
the
same
It
already.
that
give
to
as
spirit,
the
feel
concerned.
work
exhibited
has
was
all
will
with
himself
found
and
that
for
freedom.
my
forward
move
he
book
the
think
so
am
for
right
just
humor
that
way
and
indefinitely
everything
much
too
was
amazed
as
think
that
vein
was
lady
he
[N. R.]
strange
very
for
material
the
the
as
He
here.
*he'.
[read
Pause.]
(I understand.)
work
the
as
like
nothing
nor
just
happened
and
effort
could
it
in
also
west
and
to
that
were
was
state
him
tension
receive
he
literal
and
when
he
it
but
some
could
if
get
from
has
from
as
as
mental
own
as
she
it seemed
he
who
facts
too
the
is
in
two
the
talking
were
[N. R.]
real
the
conceived
with
of
sTiow
all
his
world
concerned
of
the
the
best
facts
marriage
for
mention
is
the
Titanic,
of
",
fact
meaning
but
of
name
and
Life
ness
busi-
had
employed
was
Astoria
therefore
apparent
John
is
pertinent,
very
changes
well
in
shall
Astor
Jacob
The
reserved.
a
the
had
by
in
that
the
there
man.
the
man,
widow,
quite
and
Irving
Mr.
by
town
It
Irving's
acquainted
other.
the
on
Washington
well
were
Astor.
of
of
each
book
Mr.
here
down
men
with
a
the
said
went
whicfi*
much
the
by
mentioning
to
Examination
write
founded
What
without
was
discovered
assumed
relationships
pertinence
much
189.
are
there
she
life.
that
showed
Astor
Jacob
refer
and
that
his
to
as
nature
could
probably
others
different
pencil
manner
characters
earth
other
and
time,
[changed
contemporaries.
were
Letters
is
of
matter
she
from
messages
control.]
such
his
in
Astor
far
he
stories
John
that
real
and
as
get
the
and
her
to
she
keep
to
impression
[pause]
good
as
him
and
proceeded
known
the
not
but
of
the
not
explicable
mentioned
to
allusion
explain
most
that
it.
present
evidently
people.
*'
the
There
freedom
Cross
There
is?
matter
his
to
describes
he
[superposed
as
and
[190]
The
and
there
and
imaginings
of
he
when
and
listening
in
exact
more
grows
read.]
one
some
the
gives
written
[so
were
he
so
for
passwords
not
are
indelibly
so
consciousness
own
is
163
his
[aa2]
messages
process
if
erase.]
to
it
about
feeHng
as
Twain.
Mark
for
feeling
it
'
is
on
thinkings
thinking.
of
sort
queer
her
to
Experiments
Reference
thinks
of
part
are
R.]
[N.
he
things
as
instance
indelibly
that
stamped
his
on
from
quite apart
when
same
that
process.
(Good,
That
who
is
it
why
her
gave
Is
was
stories.
in
Averno.)
while
and
hard
so
the
(Descensus
Yes
[191]
understand.)
to
is
It
there
the
effect
of
sort
he
that
prove
his
on
the
was
into
descent
mind
real
same
man
matter.
is
less
lasting.
plain.
that
perfectly
(Yes
No
[read
what
No
written
have
would
memory
so.)
*
']
here
vivid
be
it may
now
another
at
[read
harder
be
light
for
and
the
yet
recall
to
me
general
'] vivid.
broad
(I understand.)
fell
[Distress, pencil
All
190.
which
this
to
satisfy
scientific
the
lady's
^Wain's
^c
in
side
cross
is
it
^âin
to
represent
191.
The
plausible
Init the
much
to
192.
This
Her
affecting
him
so
the
say
of
receive
could
get
own
sense
the
readiness
to
necessary
about
is
it
Mark
process
the
of
her
the
and
which
laws
of
she
medium-
from
as
his
communication
of
in
melancholy
receive
can
Mark
from
nature
tinge
but
further
by
ordinary
others
different
the
on
statements,
corroboration
from
of
with
complex
heard
humor
some
statement
Evidently
verify
of
matter
is
through
have
lady's.
of
well
as
of
the
cannot
knowledge
better
verify
possible
and
may
from
him
characteristically.
explanation
repetition
value.
have
to
it
condition
the
wd
us
confirm
We
seen
than
the
hints
and
have
cannot
she
whether
less
(oo2)
not
are
through.
what
she
that
there
consideration
for
From
require
oJ'dcr
that
messages
to
way
described,
are
note
no
limitations
value.
own
it is
of
described.
process
which
them
true
and
ôuld
getting
mark
references.
*bip
the
its
at
proof
is
and
powers
taken
the
There
perhaps
will
be
to
tho
true,
and
feelings
own
should
is
judgment.
feeling
Readers
other
it
believe
reason
medium's
the
has
came
[192]
pause.]
of
explanation
Twain
Mark
and
of
We
least.
the
It certainly
explanation
same
difficulty
the
have
the
with
of
the
facts
of
cross
other
and
is
is
password
it
verifying
through
difficulty
the
getting
of
way
explanation
coincides
of
no
in
this
would
sources
not
references
quite
instance
have
irrational.
is
reasonable
164
Proceedings
Research,
American
of
[Subliminal.]
[Opened
dizzj'.
I'm
Pause.]
eyes.
[Pause.
Awakened.]
[Normal.]
What
did
you
me?
to
say
(Nothing.)
Yes
did.
you
Didn't
vou
say
coming
were
you
week?
next
(No.)
C.
Mrs.
J. H.
H.
1917.
25th,
June
10
M.
A.
[Subliminal.]
[Long
Did
(I think
of
hear
ever
you
twisted
face
pause,
in
the
distress.
slight
of
Biography
Pause.]
Satan?
so.)
I
[Pause.]
did.
never
[Long
and
pause
reached
pencil.
for
Pause.]
[Automatic
W.
in
work
all
needed
wishes
[pause]
possible
make
to
to
the
The
time
of
in
we
that
explain
to
[delay
use
the
that
further
to
it is
the
between
your
is
which
power
mediums
the
reading.]
In
the
been
has
helpful
in
advance
workers
do
what
on
the
and
such
failure
the
to
express.
and
read.]
each
there
receive
and
[pause]
felt
man
of
exchanges
[pause]
and
[pause]
what
through
read.]
to
give
to
ideas
old
express
metho"l
tho
read.]
phenomena
as
that
likely
as
in
but
between
thought
reference.
cross
often
verify
it.
are
other.
[have]
which
groups
there
any
hve
we
and
yet
cannot
we
is
work
instrument
the
[guard]
enough,
that
time
clarify
to
power
and
seek
we
had
of
power
reference
cross
written
[so
written
I take
so
exactly.)
(Yes
in
call
you
have
you
the
is
mean
whom
and
[so written
exchange
these
releasing
gradual
[so
[read.]
where
cases
which
though
misunderstood
often
are
power
the
here
say
connection
stronger
terms
very
minds
the
of
to
and
sides.
both
satisfaction
express
and
ways
Writing.]
There
special
to
guard
our
be
[N.
ideas
own
can
deal
no
doubt
difficulties, and
with
the
R.]
guarrd
colored
are
from
the
group
the
by
records
explanation
of
of American
Proceedings
166
have
T.
M.
here
been
than
he
but
age
Dickens
evidence
the
will
the
reference
Your
C.
in
the
and
D.
thinking
was
has
an
in
of
effort
and
there
time
the
matter
will
tned.
several
are
[give]
gê
[Thinking
of
effort
recent
very
record
have
us
you
media.
R.]
appear?)
T.
M.
few
for
[N.
made
because
his
of
alleged
an
is
and
own
very
desire
to
work
of
thing.
Droodf)
unfinished
the
to
finish
of
when
posthumous
exactly.)
read.]
and
what
do
media
He
is
(Yes
written
[so
quite superior
here
Dickens
Edzinn
about
(What
mention
did
of
sort
same
of
this
in
interested
do
less
or
other
work.]
I)osthumous
to
not
where
or
temerity
more
through
(When
much
had
made
whom
feel
me
Research.
has
has
others
that
longer
makes
that
.
...
of
much
so
for Psychical
Society
of
that
[pause]
unfinished
something
about
it.
said
his
interest
T.
M.
(Good.)
made
He
an
to
notes
[N.
later
from
some
have
been
identified
of
plan
the
the
as
R.]
The
he
as
it in
notes
old
and
manuscripts
R.]
Mystery
be
to
he
and
style
did
and
easily
his
out
the
original
denouement
it to
expressed
well
it could
carrying
was
it outlined
had
the
[N.
carrying
mystery.
and
story
finish
effort
the
of
medium.
[1951
There
195.
note
he
the
at
having
the
President
heard
having
as
is
book
as
through
through
prior
to
F.
National
follows
the
medium.
Prince
the
be
to
the
had
her,
accidentlly
Spiritualist
work
knew
of
that
terms
however,
had
she
unfinished
an
Chcnoweth
same
work
at
showed,
heard
never
heard
iis
did;
of
Association
the
tells
as
of
his
alleged
that
me
it.
found
of
completion
mediumistic
of
Second
of
that
medium.
the
the
Inquiry
proves,
".
Mrs.
in
spontaneously
record
influence
Drood
but
D.",
Mystery."
of
Brattleboro.
Dickens.
Part
"
the
Walter
purported
which
"
of
Dr.
Through
the
of
it
never
it
end
finished
but
fact,
wor3
C.
mediumistic
Edwin
"
of
"
by
it
the
title
meant
of
the
without
namely,
is
spoke
she
tho
of
full
the
who
Dickens,
existence,
the
forgotten
had
Charles
by
evidence
always
was
origin
"
Mystery
Published
Mystery
of
of
the
of
Edwin
also
the
Edwin
T.
the
Author's
part
of
Dfe.
the
work
Cogito,
represents
title
By
The
book
The
spirit of
the
by
and
Complete.
1873."
James.
Drood
that
Library
completion.
Drood
P.
York
mentioned
work
of
respect
by
Embracing
termination
in
New
the
in
Charles
subtitle
Charles
which
ergo
of
is:
ens,
Dickwas
sum,"
lished
pub-
Cross
C.
in
D's
works
bits
of
any
novel
by
taken
[read
took
hand
a
*
was
C.
'
at
the
at
into
out
several
people
with
pen
and
then
he
left
it and
where
point
if
finished
and
'] hand
carried
as
his
detached
many
been
seemed
had
say
hint
so
with
might.
']
another
ignored
understand.
of
thinkers
each
working
[written
histerical
and
and
read.]
into
the
each
ing
keepdramas
of
workers
whole
historical
read.]
so
imagination
but
body
all
and
Shakespearian
hand
one
fertile
written
[so
the
*
as
the
as
little story
own
and
together
to
by
his
mind
Just
group
bound
and
telling
deft
the
by
expression.
outcome
historical
influences
group
individual
the
and
have
it often
it up
together
whole
the
an
took
of
group
bound
D.
were
']
always
might
167
familiar
are
you
were
which
and
if
Twain.
Mark
for
[196]
them
of
there
to
chapter,
(Yes.)
of
that
itself
[read
work
preceding
It
instance
of
one
started
[evidently
might
have
the
and
story
For
recognize
will
complete
writings.
own
you
Experiments
Reference
of
set
tive
imagina-
and
expression.
(Who
the
was
196.
It
whether
would
the
require
evidential
value
hallucinations
in
them.
developing
Forster's
In
**
Dickens
My
informant.
this
and
But
may
made
down
to
the
he
be
original]
knew
I
that
It
be
what
begin
reported
Witness
veridical.
Abbott,
and
the
when,
of
said
imagination
his
his
had
almost
Vol.
by
say
attach
not
he
that
follows.
as
don't
that
required
are
the
Patison
at
thinking
it
Ill,
306:
p.
characters
it
'It
its
a
"
"'
is
like
some
cases.
illness
time
wonderful
of
this
it
don't
[It
Forster's
only
when
was
my
tempts
me
in
is
and
away
gone
"
something.*
me
sit
wishes
One
Charles
have
to
[underlined
Dickens
inspiration,
Camp-
sorrow
pain,
and
it
fades
of
which
De
and
and
me
see
cost
Lewes
hallucinatory
omission.
all
has
foreign
the
to
but
investigation
cases
all
that
testimony
trouble
"
it
relief
involved
Thompson-Gifford.
of
really
momentary
special
exaggerated
shows
is
thinks
Forstcr
the
midst
power
experiences
exactly
the
in
"
omitted!]
such
306-308)
invent
it down
"
says
(p. 307)
beneficent
I
suspect
whether
could
we
intensity
word
every
pp.
that,
write
have
would
(see
some
was
to
that
known
the
quoted
Prince,
wrote
forgiven
and
and
is
that
me
for
art
my
interested,
Lewes
F.
himself
book,
my
to
remarks
not
times
from
is
to
evidential.
superficially
him
it
works
Dickens's
were
of
But
Dickens,
Charles
much
so
proved.
at
Walter
Dr.
for
them
together?)
him."
other
being
to
by
if
facts,
of
of
about
read
characters
Dickens
but
has
them
bound
student
made
declared
once
distinctly
factor,
his
Life
heard
in
the
to
of
trained
however,
that
hand
here
statements
Chenoweth,
Mrs.
single
been
Stockton,
but
termine
de-
to
the
nomena
phebe
proved
to
the
Ritchie-
168
If
I
In
like
case
different.
men
hv
[N.
R.]
Folk
experiences.
and
always
process
helpers
[pause]
alligned
acquired
training
by
those
T.
M.
helped
with
mentioned
all
as
Dickens
the
as
always
connected
I have
two
but
early
logically
other
and
knowledge
and
whole
Imagination
strange
and
me
were
The
imagination.
and
helped
efforts
our
and
experience
lore
had
We
[197]
distinctly
as
speare
Shake-
versus
the
guides
our
used
not
Whimsical
with
alligned
had
prove.
[pause.]
large
or
T's
M.
Uke
Bacon
it later.
do
may
have
were
we
records
Shakespeare
writ
experiences
another
of
were
[198]
type.
did
is
and
begin
not
it
what
is
and
folk
occurred
[N.
fired
R.]
by
some
[pause]
Narratives
as
fell
[Pencil
moment.
study
[pause]
Rip
and
connected
more
the
at
[N. R.]
Knickerbocker
were
it is for
here
vigorous
strong
Granada
my
fired
My
T's
but
work
hard
was
lore.
M.
have
analytical
Imagination
the
related.
might
what
of
its result
read.]
some
similarly
were
and
was
bit
Columbus
My
[so written
knowledge
this
do
to
worth.
Granada
My
of
but
[have]
but
work
each
may
of
controversy
now
ovm
my
We
the
to
it up
take
cannot
is
and
referring
are
you
Research.
of American
Proceedings
and
tress.]
dis-
[199]
197.
it is
is
of
Mark
for
of
to
in
that
Twain
the
his
it is
Chenoweth
works.
personality,
It
influences.
have
to
and
and
have
here,
the
been
work
normal
natural
more
everything
but
has
view
the
made
is
it usually
as
she
as
and
Irving
attributed
have
to
him,
which
Shakespeare
would
consistent
been
of
interest
Washington
communicator,
verifiable,
not
has
only
The
Dickens
to
is
Shakespeare
to
Mrs.
limited
supernormal
subconscious
secondary
regard
which
of
the
and
from
exempt
with
student
fact
the
taken
knowledge
any
interested
no
has
and
due
not
been
position
The
in
is
cases
spiritistic
to
influence.
198.
the
hand,
one
influences
to
evident
and
in
and
Mark
Twain.
But
are
regarded
of
the
regarding
the
that
two
that
is
credit
is
the
assigned
interesting
the
not
the
do
to
and
it
is adequate,
tends
mind
same
Natural
case.
and
the
the
latter
explanation
Dickens
on
cause
be-
spirit
attributing
also
fabrication
about
statements
due
this
explaining
men
is
would
subliminal
from
exemption
noticed
be
Shakespeare
as
Shakespeare,
other,
subconscious
and
work
and
the
on
that
suppose
Dickens
to
create
Shakespeare,
of
Dickens
had
written
result.
the
199.
The
actual
the
accuracy
should
and
of
work
himself,
and
Dickens
of
Irving
possibilities
it
Twain
imagination
and
from
its
some
tho
work
the
the
naturally
most
Washington
knowledge
between
Mark
and
should
we
for
distinction
This
may
Conquest
at
of
one
time
Granada,
but
that
known
have
if
did
had
Washington
forgotten
Irving
it
When
the
refer-
is
Gross
Experiments
Reference
Twain,
Mark
for
169
[Subliminal.]
much
So
If
more
weren't
it
want
to
this
for
say.
write
could
write
would
if
myself
again.
had
[Pause
and
...
awakened.]
after
Immediately
what
she
fond
of
him
and
had
if
his
heard
of
death
old,
it
C.
Mrs.
stated
to
and
issued
was
from
that
true
when
the
she
it, but
do
be
to
had
she
read
of
nothing
knew
never
five
which
years
has
long
unfinished
the
the
it
Brattleboro
but
obscurity
not
had
the
was
asked
finished
she
as
any
Edwin
then
have
that
marking
re-
of
"
it.
to
replied
she
very
knew
recalled
to
said
been
imagine
emerged
wish
not
book,
ing
finish-
alleged
death.
after
it
She
well
can
Drood
hardly
it.
did
having
psychic
of
Mystery
his
"
was
I mentioned
she
she
struggle
she
after
if
her
about
spontaneously
Papers,
asked
some
The
about
Edwin
of
enveloped
she
This
after
''
add
not
then
and
through
it.
and
care
that
him,
of
deal
Pickwick
for
Chenoweth
Mrs.
found
and
good
work.
anything
completion
as
did
knew
after
not
his
of
Dickens
read
this
book
", but
she
did
read
unfinished
Drood
had
she
that
that
Charles
of
knew
questioned
sitting
the
J.
H.
H.
1917.
26th,
June
10
M.
A.
[Subliminal.]
lifted
Who
pause.]
[Long
the
into
with
air
in?
came
first
and
[Long
H-e-r-e
and
of
a
the
results
a
new
hand
was
pointing
and
Control.]
no
in
knowledge
author
oral
the
name.
subsequent
conununicator
or
showed
who,
method,
It
attempts
when
that
in
true
letters.
recollection
fact
readers
is
C-1-e-m-e-n-s.
L.
between
pauses
encyclopaedia
The
getting
for
had
Spanish
200.
S-a-m-u-e-1
a-m
frequent
came
from
fingers spread
êcond
[Oral
ence
left
and
Pause.]
upward.
point
pause
the
work
entirely
was
notice,
may
that
being
it is often
of
it had
easier,
as
been
to
this
[200]
what
it meant
and
tion
examina-
translation
be
to
purports
imaginary.
resulted
given
when
except
difficult
[Spelled
as
in
in
before
the
the
easier
an
and
name
first
this
process
always
is given
attempt
by
But
170
Proceedings
American
of
Research.
for Psychical
Society
[Subliminal.]
Take
down
put
tried
where
have
body
and
is
if
when
the
stories
like
those
in
proving
experiment
want
to
of
I used
the
work,
the
be
to
the
more,
one
I left
before
write
to
first
the
at
some
say
kinds
two
myself
place,
Twain
Mark
like
of
best
the
here
come
whom
man
and
real
at
through
stuff
old
same
girls
junketeer
known
the
the
where
professional
those
am
could
never
after
had
here.
things
in
you
Samuel
and
are
one
place
that
means
when
as
writing
giving
earth,
on
was
himself
making
in
persists
man
not
the
enough
have
the
201.
word
is
It
Samuel
other
than
in
done
was
Mrs.
and
inscribe
it
the
jokes
it
it and
did
the
on
ment
monu-
that
they
come
more
make
control
that
middle
names
at
came
name,
easily.
once
easily
as
is
Mark
the
Twain
books
of
is
man
knew
and
far
the
normally
story
serious
more
nothing
about
nothing
girls" and
"the
humorist
was
knew
nothing
also
of
the
who
course
knew
and
course
the
work
he
dictated
is
he
Hays
of
the
in
he
what
about
that
except
man
about
his
work
go
over
her.
through
202.
Inquiry
he
what
through
oral
Chenoweth
Mrs.
humorist,
[bb]
the
communications
books.
his
of
name,
it
In
here.
to
same
characteristic
some
when
me
the
much
is
message.
that
correct
these
In
his
the
in
Clemens
teller.
instances
of
part
new
other
any
had
in
noticed
Earlier
[202]
it
said
to
publishes
one
table.
dinner
real
remember
to
me
than
more
any
the
to
all
was
and
and
stunts
some
it
and
times
until
written
have
things
the
several
done
work
mean
around
them
over
I have
know
remember
to
seem
gone
here
he
now
about
work
this
about
[201]
as
[Hand
fingers.
my
Resumed.]
feeling
were
this
that
known.
statement
(bb)
biographer,
so
this
at
evidence
been
experiences
did
and
written
as
Clemens
and
Control
go
write.
to
out
[Oral
Let
me.
give something
to
have
things
It
from
communication
of
wish
away
table.]
on
have
place
the
hand
your
marked
in
wrote
of
Yet
of
the
the
Mr.
that
daughter
the
order
has
text
to
no
meaning
intimation
Paine,
the
to
remember
informs
material
that
which
in
whether
it
to
he
us
know
had
a
he
her
in
results
father
the
had
information
to
that
the
her.
infirmities
number
dictated
of
of
memory
places.
for
his
The
is
true,
as
peculiarity
biography
had
to
his
was
be
Cross
Oh
Experiments
Reference
dear!
Oh
dear!
am
am
Twain,
Mark
for
grateful
so
171
that
have
got
...
far.
this
I
[Distress
the
get
and
I
sicker
Nearer
pause.]
I'm
feel.
dying
all
The
come.
again,
over
better
hold
[Pause
and
distress.]
I
think
rU
involved.
is
return
[Distress
worth
the
me.
[Very
long
was
sighing
and
and
for
pain
writing
the
to
cries
several
feel
and
pause
with
of
All
calm.
distress
'
Oh
atmosphere
the
even
tho
*.] but
the
method,
of
evident
difficulty
oral
is
more
experiment
life
your
the
through
it
all
about
control
there
communication.]
in
[203]
[Change
It
is
well.
[Pause,
smile,
Peace
At
of
God.
last
us
hold.
new
again.]
[All
five
dare
not
this
during
Myers.
everlasting
minutes
to
control
of
pause.]
gives
successful.
sigh,
have
whispered
was
long
is
by
we
The
which
experiment
but
pause.]
contact
followed
stay,
done.
[Very
truth.
The
be
can
[Long
point
the
to
It
[Pause.]
pause.]
perhaps
Do
come
[Long
of
pause
pause
The
have
we
well.
pause.]
[Pause.]
[pause]
[Long
long
and
is
It
[Pause.]
Control.]
of
and
long
won.
hard
and
detect.]
to
[204]
of
Joan
caught.]
Arc.
Abroad
(What
tested
of
at
his
of
of
He
203.
the
to
practice
evidently
and
his
in
the
fool...
were
began
to
of
his
to
which
he
could
It
crises.
of
as
result
relate
hardly
seemed
and
an
be
to
attention.
the
and
loss
interfusion
some
fiction,
control
lose
least, perhaps
at
transformations,
called
such
life
his
of
writing
dying
in
occurred
of
end
imaginative
they
process
perhaps
gilded
[not
Innocents
pause.]
control
gave
rise
the
suggested
sensations
of
sometimes
may
to
of
feelings
desire
the
to
gest.
sug-
to
return
Chenoweth
Mrs.
own.
204.
All
from
avoid
the
and
writing
until
often
[Long
the
without
past
these
subliminal
It has
Toward
point.
the
Hm.
first?)
the
incessant
unaware
became
was
every
incident
[Pause.]
Control.]
of
[Change
this
through
getting
continuing
out
oral
of
interval
the
control,
we
trance.
but
the
have
an
effort
The
subconscious
guides
succeeded
to
evidently
in
their
weth
Cheno-
Mrs.
prevent
wished
object.
to
172
Frxiidin^s
Joan
of
Arc.
took
ap
Girlstian
she
how
Pauper
.\ge
Thev
and
tho
it.
she
had
and
then
asked
that
he
that
she
M^;ht
Sawyer
when
and
walk
the
through
Pudd'nhead
and
subliminal.]
sentence
her
if
she
if
had
did
the
then
went
the
about
H.
^
aiu
that
ha
did
she
suspec:::^
not
quite
was
^
'^
of
Columbus,
^^
evidei^::^
works.
1917.
27th,
saE
she
author
say
and
his
and
of
to
heaf
have
the
It
and
man
June
Hall
on
Winkle.
played
to
History
JcK
it
Knickerbock^^
never
Irving's
\'an
Rip
the
as
with
only
had
read
Irving
Washington
of
He
seemed
write
She
it.
Vat^
Rip
wrote
it
Bracebridge
read
not
who
ever
and
not
had
of
nothing
write
Washington
he
if
knew
associated
not
she
had
she
author
H.
[203]
she
She
asked
affirmative.
knew
J.
[Last
if
did
me
the
C.
Mrs.
it.
know.
not
an\-thing
was
Tom
awakened.]
mentioned
the
read
never
with
fool
Prince
the
it.
Roagfaii^
Chenoweth
said
but
in
gilded
show
to
Research,
Finn.
he
asked
not,
became
tried
of
rest
knew
she
then
replied
by
the
did
she
and
Histor\-
Abroad
and
I then
deal.
great
and
Mississippi
Mrs.
she
Jefferson,
Science
Huckleberrv
asked
Winkle
.\broad
hear
distress
then
Innocent
for Psydncal
Huck?"
met
[Pause,
S:cwty
the
on
about
How
Amrrican
Tramp
I can't
Wilson.
"
an
to
GiHefi
the
of
10
A.
\"^-'-
[Subliminal.]
[Long
rolled
and
distress
Hm.
pause.]
long
[Smile
head
and
long paust=^-*^-
Pause
over.
and
"^
reaches
pencil.]
for
205.
Twain
had
But
it
is
the
all
as
all of
to
in
the
to
manner
he
tho
his
works
casual
was
to
suggest
had
might
detennin^^
have
and
about
s.
Mr^
ocr^
some
on
reading
the
record,
wrote
me
several
of
as
brought
follows
most
regardin
passage:
"
Mark
way."
once
strung
together
the
titles
of
Howells's
^
or
mind.
Hutchings,
^^^'
tha^^^^
living.
was
^*
tha^
consisting
work
he
all
titles o^^::^^
the
not
enumerated
nothing
knew
conversation
is
humorous
when
written
probably
are
of
of
this
represent
works
his
epitome
an
enumeration
present
that
passage
a
it
that
intended
is
which
read
having
her
the
about
mentioned,
here
them
Mrs.
this
not
said
on
Whether
made
characters
Chenoweth
them
is
in
err
living,
when
clear
11
Jap
written.
combination
the
of
published
works,
able.
of
reader
One
Mark
his
same
in
twisted
Face
Sigh,
pause.
books
in th^
174
Proceedings
(May
of
American
who
ask
this
[Thinking
is?)
of
Research.
Washington
Irving.]
[207]
Yes
and
*
you
'
Dikns
in
(All
You
seen
suspicion
an
in
his
208.
the
it
of
much
**
58-60
first
the
except
As
of
an
of
railroads
your
me
country
own
that
see
[N.
even
roads
rail-
your
R.]
in
even
that
"
magnates
scenery.
had
Irving
and
hardly
time,
the
in
the
of
not
be
the
being
built
New
York
but
yielded
most
as
ficed
sacri-
and
railway
company.
conjecture.
my
his
along
The
communicator.
to
answer
railroad
any
natural
the
as
all.
the
for
my
showed
answer
property,
of
ally
accident-
when
finally
reason
with
read
he
needs
natural
not
his
the
to
his
to
But
would
after
long
injury
an
its
acteristic
char-
so
had
confirmed
they
at
and
to
The
read
River
associated
was
been
objected
extent
that
question.
have
to
Hudson
were
which
matters,
my
not
railway
Irving
other
the
the
some
of
have
to
seem
over,
More-
magnates.
Dickens.
to
species
question.
my
half
pect
sus-
originated
death.
knew
work
his
visit
with
he
soon
allusion
might
she
as
was
1842
Mrs.
to
and
Mrs.
Dickens
when
what
pleasure.
1868.
of
died
learn
of
know
recall
second
the
Chenoweth
in
from
no
visit
reading
in
knows
She
his
this
record
building.
This
is
one
and
visited
latter
1868
this
of
part
and
nothing
had
the
mention
he
the
born
was
1870.
when
in
enough
to
reason
time
the
saw
Hutchings
railway
to
well
Dickens
Charles
about
trying
in
was
part
old
years
favors.
58-60.
strongly
certainly
was
use
", unless
first
His
around
psychic
analogy
will
you
to
hence
only
of
Irving
Chenoweth
Mrs.
heard
were
group
of
of
illustration
for
he
Washington
into
came
his
since
the
Washington
and
not
"
word
the
of
near
to
this
in
of
in
seems
was
grounds
mind
My
1860]
looking
lived
It
that
inquire
[read
planned
apparent
thinking
was
the
recipient
me
of
magnates
interest
life
mind
was
showed
sequel
I.
[written
about
faces
how
great
the
disfigurement
the
to
present,
my
private
be
when
river.
felt,
will
life
Irving
the
or
be
know
to
involved
in
and
railway
his
It
W.
[208]
was
Washington
land
the
on
will
of
58-60
event
who
wrong
people
seen
trouble
incidents
of
of
Central
and
Dickens
questions
your
wanted
of
of
days
The
was
take
understand.)
207.
was
some
matter
early
(I
of
will
you
were
the
T*s
M.
used.)
thought
if
but
all
it you
because
be
to
that
know
you
asked
came
of
Charles
[pause]
smile
many
Before
(I
know
not
and
here.
D.
friend
the
am
scrawls.]
did
me
C.
reply
right.)
You
by
is
name
my
and
may
was
about
read
of
dates
country.
1867
and
only
two
the
man
novels.
she
saw
of
the
the
possible
important
meaning
episodes
in
Cross
always
that
'wonderful'
conceived
(Wait
to
wonderful
saw
rewrite
to
in
(All
shall
[N.
that
R.]
tried
you
and
[pause
V
.
F.
P.
but
R.,
awkwardly
too
and
power
up.)
distress.]
held
mind
writing.]
[scrawly
and
up
whom
dramatic
some
picked
first
had
gift
look
and
[pause
.
of
power
through
know
to
who
mediumistic
right.
it.]
stopped
[started
wpower
know.)
country
your
decided
[pause]
like
if you
Drood,
reading.]
175
engineering.
I would
Edwin
man
reading
mighty
moment,
in
Twain.
Mark
for
[delay
and
such
finish
A
Experiments
Reference
write.]
to
state
r
...
state.
Tnomrev
it
[Saw
written
'Vermont'
was
used
but
[spelled
'
of
instead
'
and
backward
']
read
correctly.]
(I
Go
see.
ahead.)
Tnomrev.
(I
understand.
distress
[ Pause,
is
It
and
backward.)
spelled
Hguorobelt
pause.]
tab.
[pause.]
('Battleborough'?)
*
[scrawl.]
( Brattleborough.
Is
there
not
(I think
ago.
fairly
well
there
town
least
At
time
Long
so.
tarb.
[pause]
that
by
name?
like
somewhat
it.)
(Yes.)
and
(I
understand.)
"fap Herron,
An
property
because
claims
W'hether
have
we
is worth
209.
learned
novel
by
the
^^*'lier
sitting
that
showed
that
he
through
had
to
put
effort
has
double
do
Now
not.
which
value
the
might
town
and
the
road.
is
with
indirectly
transmitting
opinions
secured
town
and
Irving
of
evidential
as
the
through
rival
coincidental
work
the
railroad
and
Washington
in
to
years
name
of
learned
read
finished
a
some
it
Chenoweth
Mrs.
refused
^3.s
could
work
book
divide,
less
not
Dickens
Herron.
Jap
but
the
had
left
dence
coinci-
noting.
had
^na"t
it
treat
"îshcd
al^rays
the
with
helped
shall
better
made
was
allusion
the
associated
to
much
[209]
frustrated
then
it is
but
attempt
holders
Apparently
^'ho
done
medium
it.
it
through
in
the
The
of
knew
But
Drood.
**
was
she
a
state
that
hearsay
by
ago
Edivin
the
had
never
medium.
of
It
Maine.
in
was
of
Mystery
Dickens
unfinished
of
heard
My
his
Edwin
do
not
that
any
story
to
recall
ever
an
Inquiry
and
had
un-
at
message
Drood."
novel,
impression
I
an
the
been
had
she
effect
that
hearing
it
of
176
Proceedings
fell
[Pencil
You
know
Research.
distress.]
and
it is
Oh
[Oral.]
American
of
hard.
so
the
[Reached
for
and
pencil
given.]
one
[Pause.]
.
[Subliminal.]
I
Christ.
see
(What?)
I
[Not
Jesus.
see
*
sound
'
Hm
Yes.
and
caught
[Pause
and
down
and
the
to
distress,
folded
and
table.]
in
then
and
prayer
another
the
pause
in
raised
air
waved
and
[210]
Writing.]
made.
slowly
cross
hand
left
then
[Automatic
[Circle
after
and
again.]
pause
[whispered
went
clearly.]
and
Pause
moved
down
table
to
Hands
distress.
and
folded
still
in
as
prayer.]
Control.]
[Oral
Father.
Our
[Pause
and
lips moved.]
[Subliminal.]
I
don't
don't
far.
so
go
it.
don't
don't
want
lose
to
wonderful
What
face.]
to
understand
breath
my
to
hands
and
[Pause
I
want
things
understand
these
peop*^*
these
^^^'
going
are
It tal^^^
people.
[Confused.]
away.
(What?)
It
takes
of
work
breath
my
Great
the
Spirit
which
Vermont,
Brattleboro,
[pause]
is
bringing
mentioned
the
to
Note
here.
God's
It's
pause.]
[Long
away.
light ixC^^^
world
the
c:^"
work,
"
of
spelling
Bi
.
This
tleborough."
better
knew
and
196
Note
title
and
Vermont,
Carol
it and
in
here
"
which
no
Vermont,
it
value
in
the
with
famous.
very
be
attached
but
New
better.
I made
message.
him
give
to
received
York
through
inquiries
my
The
reply.
no
the
solved
Library
by
mediumship
letter
man
of
to
accident
problem.
in
Brattkbo
place.
same
significance
possible
association
can
the
in
this
asking
bu^^^
Englishman,
an
know
normally
of
place,
received
was
published
is
the
in
volume
only
The
210.
pertinence
that
shows
Christ
the
for
enough
would
Brattleboro,
actual
the
natural
Chenoweth
Spiritualist
intelligent
and
English
Mrs.
explains
in
Postmaster
finding
is
Dickens
It
is
to
the
that
is
be
can
the
possible
mention
fact
that
of
attached
that
Mrs.
the
he
to
the
wrote
Chenoweth
name
in this
reference
"
Qiristn^^
knew
abc:^^^^"
connecti"
^^
Cross
the
of
source
Dr.
head.]
Light.
Wait
[Long
he
till
he
[Saw
say?)
minute
[Message
spelled
in
out
advancing
are
truth
with
(What
to
something.]
say
Control.]
distress
much
hosts
is
that?)
of
wringing
and
[pause.]
destructive
would
and
make
[Sigh
and
the
diabolical
of
hands
of
fell
all
that
is
of
God
power
table.
to
[Subliminal.]
made
manifest
holy,
then
those
by
the
the
is with
heaimst.
onslaught
the
minute.
of
arms
itself
arrays
correction.]
Wait
purposes
hands.]
hand
further
rest.
invincible
the
world
the
for
try
get
conquest
wringing
When
to
can't
with
world
God.
refused
[I
the
on
of
the
Heaimst
and
wanted
end.]
We
of
shook
and
Pause
sigh.
hear.
[Oral
toward
and
pause
\77
Twain,
Mark
for
Hodgson.
does
(What
Experiments
Reference
distress
[great
who
men
who
true.
are
breathing.]
Heavy
[Subliminal.]
Father
John
Faraday.
Michael
and
You
helping
[pause.]
[whispered.]
[Eyes
stretched
wake
Oh
opened.]
influence.
strange
head.
Pause,
awakened,
and
[Pause
up.
of
right
to
out
what
continued
but
yawns.]
and
sigh
hand
[Right
to
for
yawn
can't
time.]
some-
[211]
Mrs.
C.
H.
J.
H.
28th,
June
1917.
10
A.
M.
[Subliminal.]
Verrall
Mrs.
pause.]
[Long
didn't
Raymond
met
when
she
she
over?
Went
(I
Any
211.
have
started
been
supposition,
Itminal
gave
of
interpretation
the
and
him
long
allusion
confused
Jesus
above
it be
of
memories
idea
an
to
Carol
whether
matter
no
knowledge
by
this
Christmas
the
about
something
tHat
And
[Pause.]
Hm.
may
so.)
suppose
of
passage
and
the
may
possible
mentioned.
subliminal
needs
the
It
or
an
be
of
the
given.
effort
to
is intelligible
interfusion
of
It
say
on
sub-
Dickens.
Father
purported
electrical
John
to
is
one
of
communicate
experiments
the
glides
at
for
of
previous
improving
the
Mrs.
Chenoweth,
time
messages.
and
to
and
perform
Michael
certain
Faraday
quasi-
178
Proceedings
that
Society
so
and
forward,
go
hard
quite
world,
like
into
All
is
the
the
the
being
of
bowels
That's
the
desire
not
first
inhibit
to
be
trying
rapid
think
it
personal
would
showed
of
am
much
of
work
in
it and
me
purely
it very
will
affair
strongly
before
tried
things
personal
us
began
of
in
what
of
sort
pencil.]
[212]
with
great
the
affected
being
of
the
by
message.]
the
if
were
am
work
the
such
feeling
wish
to
and
freely
get
made
had
jection
ob-
some
do
to
little
was
I have
did
nor
as
by placing
now
friends
the
diadem
days
ark
[pause]
of
hold
better
hold
the
who
listens
got
not
probably
we
desire
first
felt
did
it
jewelled
the
no
if
it is
that
recall
work.
your
have
until
[pause]
in
that
but
contrast
that
great
leak
to
for
dictate
to
and
myself
express
in
personal
as
then
even
to
of
recall
but
have
interest
really arranging
patient
so
lustre
exploitation
will
Writing.]
be
the
the
to
retain
signs
or
[pause]
the
you
own
my
of
add
to
the
to
any
more
aware
your
to
and
is
It
things.
gold
Reached
slowly
and
you
find
they
speaking
with
matter
do
and
of
good
your
it.
is
Myers
[pause.
.
real
Society
[Automatic
I
mine
to
the
Mr.
the
of
in
as
some
you
it is
but
evidence
groups
did
they
socm,
as
with
tell
to
trail
came
part,
useful
work
to
what
of
laurels
evidence
most
of
paragraph
the
of
more
earth
rapidity
be
members
and
last
will
get
the
accomplished
[The
their
is
to
got
[pause]
campaign.
on
have
that
They
rest
will
will
they
group
mining.
go
which
elect
guess
like
them,
to
there
and
Research,
needn't
they
to
so
of American
more
through.
(I understand.)
just
with
you
them
what
know
itistic
you
Cheiiovveth
Mrs.
212.
The
and
name
of
statements
hypothesis.
Sir
Oliver
about
it
want
is
knows
you
to
are
someone
know
begin
you
when
tooth
*bath']
to
to
tell
would
you
stranger.
is
an
that
Lodge's
them
thing
now
friend
it
as
meet
to
perhaps
want
you
[read
doing
All
questions
answer
the
of
password,
first
tooth
baby's
understand.
the
and
The
dreamed
have
(I
is
the
when
do
always
attention.
about
not
to
they
as
the
to
answer
and
ask
^frs.
if
it
them
who
not
verifiable,
was
you
is
killed
but
the
books
two
question.)
were
Verrall
son
of
names
simple
as
would
dead
in
quite
been
have
and
the
that
matter
at
Raytnond
war.
probable
on
spf*
Cross
days
some
would
have
The
kvhy
nil.
well
so
1 and
it
side
is
which
things
remembered
seem
it
as
think
such
perhaps
active
life
an
If
"oks.
mind
I.
up
know
must
you
important
if
as
they
to
and
them
and
you
be.
might
that
[Pencil
Control.]
of
J. P.
and
spirit
the
find
call
[read
will
he
call
con-
like
and
way
']
R.]
just
man
the
it in
[N.
themes
real
He
matter.
continual
R.]
of
would
evidential
one
[N.
evidence
what
omniscient
is
themes
you
his
on
mind
his
any
worked
always
R.]
that
various
of
him
help
can
needed
you
versatile
re
opened
put
still
[213]
rejected.]
expression
lual
been
right.)
(All
I
179
have
[have]
as
so
seems
[Change
pencils
which
hve
entirely
me
finger snapped.]
[Four
issues
they
Twain.
Mark
for
investigation.
held
not
the
these
as
for
have
of
some
not
been
girls
all
and
ago
opportunities
"re
Experiments
Reference
his
the
way
written
has
omniscient
an
see.
(Yes.)
I
him
see
K:ks
if
as
P.
is
down
they
were
shows
me
with
the
to
work
the
see
which
word
letter
large
is not
wjiich
the
other
his
light.
Do
his
mind.
on
[N.
R.]
Tramp
him
and
to
for
doubtfully.]
had
something
means
with
done
Tramp
word
'
clocks
he
something
represent
and
'
[read
blocks
some
but
name
then
has
know
you
to
who
is.
sy
(No
And
don't.
do
you
213.
There
the
by
Sive
the
lie
he
irect
214.
^11
about
and
working
the
it.
to
up
control.
It
was
getting
But
the
is
the
is
slight,
evident
had
control
probably
and
the
be
ap-
in-
object
of
drift
to
is
evidential,
are
tliat
general
R.]
[N.
which
that
passage
this
tho
compound
word
this
in
color,
that
and
is
that
compound
incidents
characteristic
password
was
read.]
specific
subliminal
the
words
two
and
no
has
[214]
ahead.)
written
are
whole
-need
Go
know
[so
tnpend
*^s
here
him
helping
[to reading.]
'
put
the
changed
was
mind
to
the
method.
The
that
one
made
something
of
clear
had
"Tramp"
word
his
that
else.
books
he
Cf.
called
was
did
pT
this
have
155
and
meaning
no
**
A
in
Note
to
227.
the
at
Abroad."
Tramp
mind,
me
Imt
that
time,
At
he
was
except
later
also
to
sitting
trying
to
180
parently
which
one
Hke
You
know
the
he
is
is
it
and
he
left
it
is
It
password.
thing
some-
word.
the
read
excited
'
to
showed
*
and
it
'
so
he
hard
so
it
the
came
exclamation
an
as
he
for
tried
had
[215]
password.)
when
was
'
[* of
so
the
as
Sesame.
Open
the
it
knew
of
give
to
Research.
right.)
(Yes,
I
wishes
he
[pause]
(That's
of American
Proceedings
to
of
that
R.]
P.
books
and
several
names
for
now
times
clam
ex
the
get
the
G.
when
easy
[N.
cannot
read.]
not
got
me.
hold
took
but
always
will
[read.]
...
him
help
with
the
books
dancing
[N.
Boy
G.
P.
and
and
will
to
outside
R.]
next
time.
He
jig
the
completely
R.]
R.]
[N.
sill and
but
me
[N.
bow
dancing
window
ignores
him
make
on
is
down
till I get
Bow
to
...
...
J. P.
[Pencil
[Pause,
she
fell.]
opened
After
something
C.
Mrs.
and
eyes
was
Chenoweth
Mrs.
saw
...
Good
says
wait
you
she
awakened
some
or
told
going
one
H.
H.
J.
awake.]
sowi
through
2nd,
July
that
me
the
thought
she
window.
1917.
M.
A.
10
[Subliminal.]
uttered
[Suddenly
her
(Can't
can't
"
215.
Burton
"Open"
asked
him
to
"
other
grain,
put
It
was
later
lady
but
not
present
did
not
in
we
talking
were
of
back
the
chair.
closed
and
Long
pause.
had
knew
Tiave
me.
tried
Tell
what
to
got
from
it
It
get
the
She
meant,
on
the
him
in
in
St
peculiar
should
be
word
way
noticed
to
He
Louis.
through
here
it
with
go
there
Mis*
that the
I
Later
Louis.
what
Hyslop
this
Hand
got
St.
in
received.
her
it.
additional
knowing
",
I
I
Ohio.
correct
without
from
and
through
Sesame
do
away.
Toledo,
word
this
can't
password
the
added,
"
word
me
reference
cross
face.]
the
was
for
word
other
the
on
take
"
is
the
except
to
them
Hutchings,
Mrs.
let
days
two
the
what?)
it
word
was
do
Sesame
volunteered
head
in
[Distress
Yes.
while
groan
twisted.]
face
and
Sigh
her
putting
eyes,
half
the
adds
hut
index.
had
other
grain
that
Mrs.
received
for
word.
is
still
neither
All
that
Hutchings
she
got
", referring
sesame
Mrs.
pas5Wort""
the
Hays
knew
nor
it was
the
a
182
Proceedings
of
It
[Distress.]
*
'
book
your
of
right
no
if
jail
work
to
they
with
[pause]
the
of
some
these
whom
and
regard
other
work
the
first
that
lady
old
reprobates
we
would
[read
knew
have
who
have
into
put
Hartford.
in
were
discussing
were
with
here
dealing
our
you
Research.
for Psychical
Society
when
was
doubtfully.]
manner
American
(Yes.)
[Distress.]
the
but
historians
would
the
point.
will
see
for
that's
No,
in
you
(That
in
story
few
is
read
Wait
wrong.
yourself
like
men
that
way
time.]
at
minute.
Til
Til
it.
get
get
[Pause.]
Abroad
Abroad.
word.)
one
Paris.
Abroad
I
the
and
[Not
minute.
[Writing.]
smother
to
Traveler
[pause]
[Oral.]
it
like
tell
may
thanks.)
(Yes,
A
Man
funny
Paris
R.]
[N.
Paris
Abroad.
and
pause.]
[pause]
(Yes.)
In
[Pause.]
.
[Distress
nn
...
[Oral.]
it.
get
must
(Yes.)
I
[pause]
that's
(Good,
right.)
Innocents
Abroad
that
(Yes
ought
217.
and
had
as
Innocents
that
it
is
spoke
no
part
of
the
Laura
talk
and
the
Abelard
of
names
the
of
as
it
clear
of
name
the
the
note
that
and
written
[so
though
the
book
in
and
work,
subconscious,
however,
both
on
short
pause
closely
the
as
incident
in
book
is
had
not
proof
o'
Notice
represents,
tno
communications-
difficulty in g**'
the
preceding,
with
that
^^
Petrarch
names
associated
hypothesis
sation
conver-
my
she
the
The
through.
only
were
in
in
mentioned.
was
the
complications
the
Heloise
ease,
it
what
ing
communicat-
been
and
Mrs.
sitting.
name
the
to
which
just
is
suggests
of
his
refer
the
had
Laura,
and
to
of
Twain
mentioning
hit
good
end
the
at
Mark
from
which
feature
Heloise
Heaven
Petrarch
"Travels",
with
and
to
was
title, and
through
came
time
Heloise,
Abelard
names
this
at
refrained
interesting
most
to
and
give
first
The
ting
to
he
added
carefully
Abroad,
identit}' and
be
to
Abelard
al"ont
in
[217]
girls.
know
not
was.)
Innocents
the
needs
did
it
Abroad.
Innocents
(Yes.)
what
write
to
Little
Chenoweth
read
is
through
read.]
cents.
and
them
it is the
tho
in
the
^^
agent in
Cross
(Yes.)
Distress
Experiments
Reference
had
always
travel
for
penchant
Twain.
Mark
for
183
[pencil
fell.
[Pause
and
pause.]
and
[Subliminal.]
Two
other
he
names
has
to
get.
(Yes.)
have
Yes,
of
spirit
the
in
write
to
got
names.
awakened.]
sitting
the
Before
respected
romanticism
mentioned
in
and
remarking
that
agreement
with
him,
I
because
name
the
communicator.
After
She
had
she
had
willing
was
it
only
that
She
them.
read
title
book
of
week
that
she
of
getting
at
all.
author.
the
that
had
she
ago
more
Twain's
Mark
of
thought
frequently
had
read
Twain's
Mark
get
be
to
never
of
name
to
his
of
reaction.
the
or
ought
she
said
the
my
likely
was
had
and
and
mention
he
watch
and
names
severely
Chenoweth
that
me
their
the
and
to
Mrs.
", the
told
husband
her
also
the
knew
she
mind
in
that
found
she
But
to
and
Roughing
read.
'Mentioned
tôoks
"
Twain
tho
Abroad,
read
Mark
sitting
the
Innocents
*t
had
Petrarch
of
case
latter
the
suppressing
carefully
but
the
and
ideals
mentioning
criticised
had
man
who
person
moral
language
Heloise,
and
Abelard
certain
correct
antagonistic
strong
and
Laura
than
more
some
about
talking
were
we
since.*
t"c
there
vrork,
^^tting
QiflFerence
"^helard
^"^
It
Laura
he
is
evidence
îth
^*^h
and
^^ninicnts
""^
in
events
or
*The
''^ding
It
the
where
had
it
is
of
which
latter.
to
do
gave
conversation
my
rise
Twain's
Mark
to
took
Heloise
and
Abelard
knew
Chenoweth
Mrs.
nothing
or
in
part
no
events
monument
Petrarch
the
memories.
own
as
than
of
volun-
nothing
about
either
monument.
letter
following
Mark
is
Abroad.
Innocents
the
significant,
celebrated
the
where
is
easily
v/ith
of
those
those
than
the
in
giving
little
had
subconscious
its
reporting
as
Paris
of
Chenoweth.
Mrs.
^'^ce
least
at
mention
the
that
than
them
with
accompany
evidence
some
and
these
familiar
more
was
here
strong
result,
the
The
he
besides
and
might
more
come
mention
to
is
Laura
and
messages
important
that
them
There
Petrarch
involuntary
more
was
of
those
that
Heloise
and
mentioned
or
giving
between
ones.
^f}^
known
not
one
difficulty
the
all
was
Twain
of
Mr.
confirms
Chenoweth
her
about
statement
Mass.,
Boston,
2nd,
July
1917.
*^*Ur
Dr.
Hyslop
Sometime
early
in
to
recall
June,
cannot
tell
the
date
exact
as
have
nothing
^"nd
by
which
it, Mrs.
Chenoweth
began
to
express
an
earnest
desire
in
184
C.
Mrs.
H.
J.
Research,
American
of
Proceedings
1917.
3rd,
July
H.
10
M.
A.
[Subliminal.]
[Long
pause,
Houses
of
distress
fumbled
for
it
made
ending
other
lines
thrown
[first
beginning
as
you
may
fore.]
Do
far
had
the
it
the
sign
of
was
books
the
ought
we
and
long
[made
Mark
of
will
should
28th
noted
be
be
the
that
the
that
the
She
about
work
in
step
forwarî3
go
deferred
be
speaking
next
has
frequently
who
man
previous,
very
evidence
the
218.
There
had
unfoldmer^*-t
the
since
that
time
sai
i
reputation
national
yours,
not
this
were
repeated
"
"
found
of
1907
in
in
else.
He
(bb2)
here.
that
Miss
Chenoweth
of
another
Twain
on
of
thing
Mrs.
^"*
Chcnowc^"
and
interest
normal
on
"m^^
began
life,
siÊ-
-^'
lea-^^^^*
at
involuntary.
or
in
interest
that
used
chief
influence
evidential
show
Mark
impression
The
series.
CHENOweTH.
L.
for
sittings
transcendental
should
one
some
the
unconscious
the
voluntary
nothing
inquiry
through
in.
of
it be
is
unless
Myers,
early
whether
psychics,
this
that
so
that
readers
by
is
same
"
described.]
as
suggest
Twain.
more
nificance
used
be
as
humor.
began
was
line.l
[bb2]
and
way
that
know
to
evidently
work
finished
made
[Letter
Charles
of
'
horizontal
the
ago
the
of
Sincerely
May
pencil
the
was
was
light.
read
It
it
when
one
and
terminus
at
to
this
although
made
[218]
moment
in
first
the
also.
it.)
a
The
when
pause
sign)
one
for
and
first
stroke
reinserted,
and
was
my
another
possible
while
of
stroke
remember
here
line
recall
not
that
as
little
wit
by
don't
am
that
know
you
but
(I
to
first
you
yes
the
fell
given.
horizontal
left
the
to
vertical
[a
Twain.]
Mark
by
line,
one
line.]
[Pencil
new
were
WritingJ
oblique
line, short
and
by
of
made.]
used
(No,
form
were
Myers
of
in
down
generally
as
in
[scrawl
fingers
and
Pause.]
[Automatic
*
fell
immediately
important.
How
[Pause.]
reinserted.
pencil
again.]
pause
Hm.
and
pencil
and
about
long
[Pause.]
glass.
reached
[Pause,
and
had
he
peculiar
Tubby
script,
"
is
confident
fact
independent
the
used
of
message
this
"
in
his
that
little
automatist.
peculiar
work
^K^^y*
from
"M"
here
whi
Myers
constan
import
unless
-^^ch
-î*"/
^^^c
Cross
here
am
shadow
the
then
the
be
and
light
flashes
like
precisely
is
insulate
to
about
am
in
the
and
attendance
of
subconscious
the
to
in
keep
to
it may
is
that
occur,
communicate.
insulating
T.
M.
which
process
tried.
[Pause.]
identity.
own
my
those
liable
are
to
the
try
through
thought
usually
by
recognized
mistakes
some
that
inferred
try
quickly
more
am
but
185
Twain.
Mark
for
experiments
the
recognition
the
It
all
at
as
Experiments
Reference
(Yes.)
I
have
in
family
had
this
ivas
the
very
eyes
and
at
united
last
hisive
the
Be
that
id it is
frosts
tile
out
come
here
that
know
I
work.
has
stirred
to
did
by
up
and
who
passed
whom
you
is
has
last
is
world
The
hidden
give
who
mentioned
him?)
the
hornets
cause
of
sorne
up
the
to
arrived.
about
take
of
to
vows
the
colleague
What
because
Truth
safe
been
to
of
will
has
never
not
and
children.
pounding
want
Lodge
his
His
year.
and
of
that
hour
']
mind
did
ally
important
an
he
over
renewal
the
morsel
right
yet
to
the
the
refer
referred
']
matter.
powerful
or
There
the
this
their
research
and
in
prying
until
contents
simply
where
burr
of
Lodge.
one
[read
from
but
mysteries
*
them
investigation.
overcome
belief
the
upon
[read
the
work
Hidden
His
of
my
[pause]
the
amount
Lodge
as
by
except
Yes
of
the
unit
to
to
in
is
the
the
speak
impetus
to
open
[pause]
no
conditions
reveals
given
has
experimenter
^*as
Time
to
merit
R.]
[N.
united
as
Time
storms
(You
give
not
as
God
and
a-^vay
similar
it may
only
and
had
was
as
what
merit
to
family
materiality
own
interest
non
fell
which
of
covers
of
matter
blow
the
whole
the
blow
same
family
my
sês
the
the
brought
case
own
blew
that
on
that
and
the
that
his
influenced
had
Oliver
pleased
was
world
wind
opinion
my
^^
the
before
come
In
and
matter
Sir
far
how
wondered
in
nest
his
late
utterance.
It is
^n
old
^ârs
for
stupid
so
professor
defunct
his
for
attacks
but
to
be
made
is the
that
him
upon
of
way
as
if
he
were
who
churchman
the
throne.
(I understand.)
Just
^'înk
^^*e
now
he
has
finish
of
(Yes.)
219.
Mrs.
remarkably
done
the
intent
more
am
experiment.
on
well
this
work
the
from
done
first
by
and
M.
want
T.
to
and
see
[Distress]
[219]
Chenoweth
did
not
know
what
is
true
that
the
statements
made
186
reinserted.]
and
fell
pencil
and
[Pause
of
Control.]
away
from
[Change
M
S.
[pause]
Research,
of American
Proceedings
C.
L.
(Yes.)
so
Ms
many
want
dear
wife
My
I
(Yes
them.
child
"c.
S.
C.
My
see
begin
so
many
messages.
My
matter
which
understand.)
here
So
when
laugh
always
get
perfectly.)
understand
(I
to
for
goes
L.
(Yes.)
It
was
have
you
I
me
set
be
might
vindication
to
of
work
my
home
the
at
occasions
[writing
of
some
friend
has
friends
other
here
been
You
scrawly]
very
the
who
who
know
time
some
with
and
ago
evidence.
(Yes,
Beecher.)
Yes
wishing
to
.
(All
have
refer
to
special
wishir^g
for
reasons
him.
to
Tell
right.
have
and
that
Just
yes.
R.]
the
about
you
[pause]
good
[N.
tell
to
with
gave
me
complete.
several
came
this
undertake
for
that
do
to
me
wanted
on
affair
small
no
in
been
reasons.)
those
with
contact
him
Funk
with
and
since
cai^^^
here.
this
(At
that
no
they
with
Sir
Sir
Oliver
his
family
his
less
It
is
*'
that
not
as
use
Mr.
Myers
with
being
that
it
a
in
is
his
churchman
was
life
but
to
another
to
^^
whcr
place
"
and
knew
the
to
the
that
such
no
that
book
than
cause
Sir
had
not
his
Myers
Mr.
experiences
after
sceptical
or
knew
to
death,
un
and
deserved.
he
Oliver
Lodge
created
much
had
stirr
interest,
"
b^^^^^^
criticism.
churchman
having
had
Myers
attachment
his
familiar
and
Mr.
about
whatever
nothing
has
She
correct.
are
own
snobbish
much
so
his
knows
Chcnoweth
She
term
and
either
Mrs.
evoked
the
referred
that
true
for
nest."
of
influence.
and
were
than
it had
The
It
they
hornets*
book
sympathy
truer
family
Lodge's
affairs.
and
what
me.
Lodge's
family
received
up
Oliver
can.)
you
not
was
came
about
light,
with
the
been
clergyman,
written
", slowly
prejudices
brought
and
Mr.
up
of
in
\fyers
as
that
its
had
is
it was,
class,
having
atmosphere,
to
significa^
break
his
away
to
"
d^^^^
fatl*:^^^^^
ixcz::^^
Cross
and
R.]
paying [N.
could
if
thought
[N.
stars
Tell
that.
remember
(Yes
Experiments
Reference
[N.
stars
tell
R.]
you
of
one
was
would
you
paying
.
187
[220]
it.)
stars
deference
R.]
about
Twain.
Mark
for
to
that
cluster
feel
more
of
like
me
...
(I understand.)
it is with
and
of
the
that
joy
some
myself
announce
the
as
companion
cloth.
(Yes.)
They
smile
as
wandered
but
they
have
the
wilds
of
the
at
old
the
heavenly
St.
escaping
their
to
back
kingdom
Peter
just
estate
past
take
to
to
peek
wish
had
been
able
after
been
all
to
get
far
as
things
the
into
they
heaven
gave
in
up
they
as
order
to
good.
(AH
right.)
But
ôt,
if
for
tût
ô
may
It
had
"^re
^^c
earlier
much
any
special
I asked
my
Burton
*^âin
through
Mrs.
'"ê.
^^tcd
that
221.
he
The
**^îital make
had
^^rstand
heard
the
can
see
while
[did]
next
so
can
tell
don't
be
and
Funk
Dr.
together,
church,
were
fact
mentioned
which
together
I
Twain
Mrs.
previously
fact
the
give
cannot
Dr.
as
had
he
his
to
of
to
given
ever
as
these
his
with
had
at
the
had
Here
same
of
Mark
is
Mark
asked
of
purpose
it
mind
in
the
password
password
own
him.
seen
the
things.
Funk,
Dr.
seen
having
having
all
because
communicate
well
as
"
light
purport
there
got
nothing
if
Hays,
his
did
"
present
at
seeing
the
same
spontaneously
had.
is
humor
of
up
^*t*s. Chenoweth
^H"
knew
denied
be
the
Twain
sign
refer
would
he
But
Never
smoke
Mark
for
about
Mark
whose
Chcnowcth
^Hcther
here
where
Mrs.
âin.
class
my
weight.
Funk
Dr.
two
these
about
side.
Beecher's
Ward
the
as
than
question
case
**"Mc with
Beecher
Henry
longingly
hereafter.
smokeless
But
done
Id...
your
to
Fm
guess
and
while
on
elect
mention
of
know.
not
mine
in
not
here
may
to
member
did
sittings
of
sure
pertinent
been
did
realm
tenderly
are
over
majesty
R.]
was
^hcnoweth
smoking
far
R.]
You
cigar.
time.]
Satanic
[N.
220.
'Ûnk
R.]
the
[N.
tenderly
your
first
his
sure
*t
do
in
smoking
no
[N.
cigar
read
^'hom
is
still think
you
[not
[221]
there
black
^^y
reference
any
from
far
somehow
earth
have
to
to
playground.
only
caught
should
they
knew
**
humor
characteristic
Twain
Mark
and
nothing
Roughing
of
it.
It
about
"
read
here
enough
his
this, having
when
and
represents
the
toward
attitude
known
child,
but
nothing
was
too
well
religious
of
young
his
the
mind.
works.
to
un-
Frc':t^d:nrs
If^
ho("
You
I
to.
still
am
Amcriran
S:cvT%
h.
stand
can
have
habit.
rf
is
not
trying
of
question
do
to
smoldi^.]
the
[Meaning
with
[N. R.]
habit
but
taste
thii^
some
Research.
PsxMcal
rj"r
the
girls
you
as
know.
may
Vves.;
1222]
think
and
Mr.
what
'
I have
Sesame
them
them
what
know
fell
[Pencil
give
to
it
I
and
the
at
You
going
am
you
this
me
pause.]
and
here
other
was.
^^
that
as
for.
that
', and
leferences
cross
more
some
anjdoos
so
remember
asked
telling
I
is
you
as
get
may
Mvers
'Yes.
well
we
place
you
other
word
it
do
you
"
"
"
withciût
tell
to
also.)
'Open'
today
Sesam
here
gave
word
only
me
'Open'
word
gave
the
give
to
the
gave
so.
you
[cc]
[223]
[Subliminal.]
He's
Hurried
gone.
right
for?
WTiat
a^-ay.
[Pause.]
-^wn
hungr"'.
so
[-\wakened
she
she
about
was
on
Mrs.
when
C.
J. H.
Before
I
and
hungry
was
remarked
made
had
being
not
s^M
had
she
it, she
said
had
sitting
the
if
me
I'k
rema
able
to
10
A.
hungry.]
not
was
she
sajnng
when
asked
and
pause,
my
hungry.
ver"'
eating anything
anything
little
and
hungr\-,
was
that
after
H.
1917.
4th,
July
l^^-
[Subliminal.]
[Long
and
new
been
It
from
knew
that
in
223.
before
f^**
Pencil
slight
with
it
spite
of
(fc)
Here
was
supplied.
was
virtues
to
be
in
by
sin
and
that
note
in
here,
^^
sound
black
the
not
cigars,
association
Beecher
getting
it is the
as
just
mentioning
large
point
sacrifices
their
their
as
smoking
been
using
the
but
regarded
for
to
had
he
smoker,
be
them
refer
to
which
nothing,
it would
"jollying"
pected
subject
inveterate
very
relevant
very
was
the
Chenoweth
sion
smile
pencil.
Pause.]
222.
reflex
then
and
for
reached
and
pause
Pause,
given.
one
laugh.
Sigh,
pause.
and
into
nati^
He
before.
about
which
is the
tacit
Funk
and
Dr.
the
heaven
M
adnr^
he
they
y^^^^
^^
respect.
by
Dr.
Hyslop,
but
his
last
illness
"
be^^^
190
Proceedings
(I
I
and
pause]
Tramp
(I
see.)
but
did
at
[227]
and
that
he
the
so
would
call
sufficiently
one
it
[distress and
Abroad
would
name
into
enter
decided
was
the
imitating
of
he
might
he
as
[dd]
feel
appearance
first
just
been
there
had
Much
Very
degree
any
thought
not
left
did
he
instrument
he
before
one
he
the
just
took
to
attuned,
Research.
for Psychical
Society
[226]
he
glad
am
dictated
no
American
understand.)
have
to
of
titles
thought
of
written
[pause.]
already
have
would
which
upon
his
of
field
that
books.
(I
understand.)
That
left
which
of
with
him
always
makes
choice
the
of
less
or
more
of
[pause]
the
know
will
do
what
I
that
know
If
are.
is
give
can
what
[pause]
The
pause.]
'
[read
'
thought
'
wait
you
and
[pause
R.
226.
Hm.
'
for
be
is certainly
It
intimate
of
of
think
his
'.] J
affect
the
would
be
knows
or
of
view
*'
the
of
Mark
Twain's
But
'^Jo'*
The
name.
some
The
one
their
that
she
docs
read.
and
literary
mind
so
w*
greatly
Twam
Chenowetn
Mrs.
this
assert
to
make
to
such
Mark
subconscious
enough
I have
any
of
ma)'
we
would
features
the
Twain
friend.
under
f^*
as
man
Mark
expression.
of
manner.
whatever
one,
of
this
the
for
word
habits
know
not
other
distinctive
the
influence
the
good
write
organic
in
appreciate
any
could
thought
of
Howells
assigned
is
or
them
did
reason
Howells
that
books,
",
"
is
incorrect,
communicator
else
to
relation
its
to
help.
tho
be
the
soon
title
to
of
relic
regard
we
it may
this
is
of
from
course
title of
the
one
Abroad.
Tramp
probably
whether
irrelevant
is
for
suggestion
Travels
.\broad
or
not
accurate.
so
(dd)
relevant
read,
[purposely
Mr.
to
and
Howells
result
of
but
not
"
227.
"
The
Mr.
style
enough
situation,
did.
of
any
their
in
Twain
using
the
Travels
[purposely
refer
to
Mark
not
certain
or
believes
girls
Much
it is
lost
and
of
that
attempt
the
228.
girls
believe
But
spiration.
of
ideals
possibility
to
reason
no
the
the
pertinent
very
"
something]
write
to
[228]
friend
literary
"
of
selection
pause.]
Long
the
people
now
you
distress.]
was
to
for.
if trying
as
[Oral.]
']
might
moved
pencil
and
pause
[long
F.
them
exactly.)
[Long
and
titles
the
for
so,
(Yes
He
reputation
the
book.
P.
of
making
titles
good
several
the
letter
broke
it
as
book
"J"
down
reference
the
subconscious
whose
is
and
initial
a
change
Tramp
spiritistic
or
name
the
"
to
want
letter
of
of
do
not
the
control
Very
Ho^
know-
desired
brought
Cross
It
[Oral.]
Reference
Experiments
makes
head
[Writing.]
my
Just
191
Twain.
Mark
for
[Pause.]
ache.
minute.
(Yes.)
[Very
long
Can
Mark
thing
about
(Yes.
Go
It's
these
the
Subliminal.]
and
letter
pause.]
[Long
without
himself
all
pictures
big
M.
not
much
do
seeing
keep
[Oral
I
[pause]
large.]
not
Control.]
of
Change
[Apparent
[Handwriting
minutes.]
three
perhaps
pause,
time.
the
You
[Pause.]
know
ahead.)
just
printed
hke
that
Til
written.]
then
'J''
[Letter
it
get
minute.
Writing.]
[Automatic
Jo
[purposely
read.]
not
[purposely
pause.]
[Long
not
d.]
(What
U
is
that
CU'?)
letter?)
Hm.
[Oral.]
Control.]
[Oral
I
It
looks
like
somewhat
[pause]
J J
follows
It
that
...
know.
ôu
(Yes.)
I'll get
)st
it in
I think.
moment
[Long
pause.]
[pause]
e
.
it every
time.
isn't
It
iuse.]
It
to
seems
about
is
Jesus
don't
Why
go.
get
it clearer?
it?
(No.)
Well
[Pause.]
it
Jus
.
Jus
Jus
[long pause]
(What?)
Ji
[Long
.
I then
put
Then
pause.
hand
her
over
lips
moved
mouth
if
as
to
as
if
trying
it.
prevent
to
Long
'
say
pause.]
[whispered.]
'
(I don't
I
Neither
know.
[Long
le.
that.)
hear
pause
do
and
I.
Somebody
reached
for
[Automatic
J
[Purposely
irposely
not
read.]
not
read
and
whispering
keeps
all
the
pencil.]
Writing.]
pause.
*0'
mere
scrawl.]
192
Jul
Ju
...
(J-u-t
J-u-1.)
or
Jul.
right yet.
not
(No
not
wait
it is
letter?)
this
is
(What
Research,
of American
Proceedings
right yet.)
for
(Yes.)
moment
when
it
is
the
on
tip
of
pencil
the
exasperating.
understand.)
(I
It
is
not
'm'
like
[written
and
read.]
not
U.
is another
It
letter.
(That's
right.)
I
which
will
and
[scrawl
read.]
*c'
and
hit
shot
(A
it
Is
Control.]
[Firecracker
off
went
street.]
the
on
battle?
(No,
^^
[Purposely
street.)
the
on
[pause]
read.]
not
me.
'a']
at
attempt
or
[Oral
Somebody
[Pause.]
mcMiient.
'ie''
be
might
[or
in
write
firecracker.)
Thev
[ Pause.]
going
are
to
it
get
through,
aren't
they.
(Yes.)
is
think
and
something
man's
that.
(Practically
It
isn't
It
[Pause.]
is
It
it is not
the
like
just
name
of
name
man's
trying
are
you
get.
book.)
like
name,
to
Jim
[pa.t;*^*J
or
.
Joshua.
(No.)
to
know
No.
it is
when
hear
that.
not
that.
say
You
she
and
[purposely
(Stick
y
is
the
neck.
fright
in
jumped
J el
cracker
fire
as
[read
upper
Long
[Oral.]
take
that.
I'm
\ry^^
[Pause.]
[Automatic
[Flinched
mustn't
not
Writing.]
off
went
and
then
read.]
again.
third
Another
and
the
[Pause
and
went
same.]
P.
R-J
F.
it.)
to
*
J ]
J
of
part
[long
r
*
and
pause
Oh
wish
']
pause.]
[Pencil
another
they
fell
fire
wouldn't
[pause]
and
cracker
fight
both
hands
disturbed
[scrawl,
went
to
her.]
^^^
th^
Cross
Reference
[Writing.]
[Fire
cracker
j ']
Tzvain,
Mark
193
and
again
distress.]
it.
get
know.)
(Yes
for
will
but
patient
are
'
[read
y.
Experiments
[Distress.]
Control.]
[Oral
[s
it
the
to
next
J.
[No.)
Writing.]
[Automatic
r
pause.]
[long
e
...
[Are
of
thinking
you
found
[Here
Jerry?)
the
what
'y'
nt.]
coming
[t kept
is
It
Î
understand.)
[a
[purposely
[Stick
'
[* P
F.
P.
but
did
it for
want
not
it bothered
course.
read.]
not
and
[Pause
Jac
F.
P.
R.]
...
it.)
to
of
that
not
front
the
to
purposely
read.]
not
[pause]
[scrawl.]
R.]
[Stick
it.
to
think
will
you
it.)
get
Tack.
it
[No,
[Fire
is
You
Jack.
not
and
again
cracker
it
know
of
cry
is
Jack.)
not
'Oh'i]
Far
...
(No,
quite.)
not
bbed
29.
on
"r
seen.
it
the
neaning
which
It is
me
the
except
"tion of
lips and
probable
confusion,
so
did
that
tho
not
and
to
then
reinserted,
hushed
not
know,
the
lioise
the
as
it.
from
It
was
up.
shows.
the
4th
he
name
of
the
"
Jack
Cf.
was
of
Chenoweth
indicated
"
July.
the
had
notice
to
thinking
was
had
alphabet
by
once
and
Note
the
in
once
interesting
was
was
crackers
Chenoweth
and
vowel
Both
is interest-
Mrs.
Mrs.
the
was
this
sequel
fire
it
every
and
it
that
papers
and
that
confusion
newspapers
wTiich
if that
*'a",
one
hand
hypothesis
given
note
all this
western
of
all
asked
the
of
in
been
had
correct
all
as
...
fell
and
the
on
ago,
Interesting
more
wanted
published
when
denied
once
name
weeks
Jerry
that
still
tried
[pause]
pencil
as
especially
some
saw
at
was
ut, and
[229]
been
had
Tribune
York
It
erase
the
was
supposition,
name.
to
Jas.
Herron
any
the
it
over
Jap
forward.]
...
hand
ise.]
leaned
and
[rose
"
Jas
"
the
had
234.
partial
cause
of
1^
Pr.jciiidlKTs
jf
Awurioai
[Oral
"Ja
Research,
CantroL]
what?;
h.
15
Is
queer.
Do
a.
there
you
[Loi^
soGxthiz^.
'
an
after
want
tbai
[Fire
cradccr
'
It*s
smile.]
and
pause
'?
there?
"Xo.)
J
a
.
[Opened
I
It
like
coming
kept
does
not
own
the
there
the
in
not
of
the
indicates
know.
the
dead
from
communicator
that
is
it
the
very
mind
on
of
mind
get
the
communicator
If
mind.
this
through,
follows
favors
was
had
by
The
it the
circumstances,
tho
this
view.
inhibit
is
to
it
may
not
the
an
and
knows
indirect
the
message
in
of
tJ^^
the
is
mind
the
message
influence
would
of
present
c^ê
the
a
of
subco^'
preference
impression
going
is
the
the
be
tl^^
mediurn'^
the
is
on
easier
on
the
in
the
one
medium's
more
^^
mind
precaution,
influence
what
yet
cle^^"
the
that
as
^^
message
not
probably
telepathic
prevent
involuntary
or
of
direct
tt^^
scientific
as
to
the
affected
with
least
probably
marginal
communicator
at
transmitted
in
organism
machinery,
"^
which
this
subconscious
automatic
automatic
who
the
the
of
""^
thinking*
he
absurd
so
"Evcl"^
name
with
of
^^
here.
as
was
being
proof
is
the
was
of
illustf'd'
indicated
do
to
^
as
transmission
Hamel",
Smead
virtue
of
Smead
3ts^
enough
occasional
since
Evelyn
much
as
Mr.
telepathy
guessing
interpretation
the
Mr.
of
But
way.
trance
machinery,
on
What
the
this
medium's
living
through
the
of
nature
when
o^
which.
dear
process
clearly
acting
spirit a^d
the
tell
is
noticed
so
H^^
of
and
interpretation
to
cannot
the
held
name
thought
the
under
latter
correct
the
and
have
always
re-transmission.
affected
directly
scious
the
as
in
I
not
Smead,
the
the
that
communicator
the
for
in
likely
have
automatically
the
stands
telepathy
the
re-transmitted
and
spirit
of
possibly
are
**
the
mind
The
and
We
cator
communi-
pictures
back
communicator
i^
that
influence
subconscious
transmitted
tho
the
tlê
of
statement
The
in
it
to
the
machine.
the
before,
Mrs.
and
it is either
difficulties
the
which
through
it. and
spirit
that
the
commmiicator.
communicator.
the
possibility
Sargent"
not
as
of
and
coming
vocal
phenomenon
came
Minnie
that
and
[Pause.]
of.
significance
the
it b
or
the
the
on
mind
same
Sargent"
"
of
e\'idence
word
relevant
tions
influence
tmmistakable
is
the
organism
hold
get
correct
**
did
vocal
reflected
automatically
not
impression
the
pause.]
important
very
bothered
medium
the
on
the
the
vas
and
quite
r^;fat?
notice
"Jerry''
that
on
from
guessing
Pause.}
Long
can't
that
to
front
the
say
automatically
and
reader
working
mind
Is
that
to
something
the
want
awakened.
slowhr
Jaj^y.
indication
prompt
"
hearing
sounds
and
eyes
kept
But
distress.
caused
again
to
conscious
sub-
probabk.
Cross
(Well,
asked
Mrs.
shall
we
C.
H.
J.
[Then
see.)
should
she
recognized
195
Twain.
Mark
for
have
not
[230]
question.]
the
Experiments
Reference
10
1917.
Sth,
July
H.
M.
A.
[Subliminal.]
[Long
for
and
sigh
pencil,
See
Distress.]
pause.
the
T.
in
(Yes,
welcome.)
wished
effort
my
somewhat
that
in
wished
feelings
serious
more
who
is not
influence
with
friends
ê
white
a
who
ani
friends
250.
It
"
"
is the
is
which
sequel
that
was
to
get
wanted,
the
than
far
as
As
process.
it
as
this
got
R.]
darling
last
word
of
name
the
and
goes,
to
subconscious
affect
not
be
still have
knowledge
no
the
intelligible.
much
to
of
unravel
to
the
if
rate
any
my
here
we
also
get
correct
as
consciousness
organism,
At
life
myself.
But
normal
been
the
just
is
joy
mother
my
Jappy"
under
not
to
book.
the
group
with
has
wife
second
"
this
enlisted
came
mean
then
through
with
and
man
overwhelmed
which
when
and
possibilities
swelling
revelations
automatically
it would
we
the
pulses
my
had
the
tho
that
work
great
years
wonderful
the
here
come
heaven
[N.
make
initial of
it would
theory that
PHcations of
show.
will
its
darling
my
correct
feel
and
the
to
more
was
myself.
and
îs failure
^hat
life
find
to
""athcr indicates
ê
for
when
the
deeper
this
almost
am
writing
thinking
any
of
knowledge
I
all
be
may
story
the
into
come
souls
today
of
to
know
there
of
is
been
must
during
come
have
sensitive
work
has
You
fun
some
to
such
it and
the
express
that
of
the
always
bound
me
Truth
have
might
now
of
banner
in
consecrated
reverence
now
Ja",
of
are
inine before.
laugh.
are
world
meaning
the
^f
and
in
continue
that
for
game
there
than
place.
idea
the
that
here
meeting
the
I lose
evidential
things
other
before
now
say
[pause]
gives
which
the
that
and
fool
^perience
ot
people
writing
my
"
communicate
to
playing
to
to
particular
at
or
wish
want
effort
fny
here
make
to
the
merely
do
nor
simply
of
in
not
am
and
say
give
to
either
I
it
to
more
apparent
Writing.]
retinue.
and
have
reached
pause,
pause.]
[Automatic
M.
[Long
people.
we
understand
and
name,
it had
got
it
the
a
on
name,
part
the
com-
of
196
(Yes
made
as
Now
the
points,
in
turning
and
but
door
opening
what
there
is
work
have
faith.
interested
group
burning
keep
to
of
and
truth
I
be
to
that
saw
do
must
the
to
vince
con-
sort
same
ring
[N.
R.]
and
done
is
to
walk
way
tried
have
the
of
matter
'
[read
that
fact
hand
my
kind
remember
that
the
and
friend
']
for
walk
the
on
is
old
only
the
able
been
consequence
wait
it
have
the
at
it
to
that
proves
it
water
do
has
one
[Pause.]
often
think
that
understanding
of
of
world
instead
pain
of
Teacher
and
is to
set
This
231.
have
this
of
character
but
them,
idiots
the
'without']
[read
made
men
of the
God
perform
to
in
cry
the
heart
miracles
to
prove
of
of
Nazareth.
Jesus
my
man
the
same
to
that
it
the
work
of
the
and
here
avowal
is
tTiings
tell
go
have
asserted
of
nature
that
the
consistent
to
all
in
that
of
of
Mark
tb"
pro^^
not
may
know
we
from
inferred
These
life and
this
character
be
hearts
the
beyond
the
messages.
with
be
on
correctly
represents
as
often
must
cry
him
a**"
done.
work
outline
This
232.
was
the
purports
except
the
the
not
come
effort
motives
The
Twain.
blind
relieve
to
serve
instead
give
to
was
religion.
been
passage
verifiable
not
might
and
want
the
new
which
R.]
purpose
miracles
[232]
with
and
the
of
matter
laws
[N.
that
(Exactly.)
whole
certain
up
teach
might
Godship
the
want
serving
and
It
it
various
at
for.
the
entered
remember
tell everyone
...
lamp
applause
won
the
devoted
.
I claimed
man
and
strength
understand.)
so
work
the
was
had
(Yes
the
return
with
here
efforts
R.]
wonderful
experiments
my
besides
'] burning
would
vealed
re-
self.
and
new
came
stunts
the
then
several
[N.
myself
that
by
had
man
and
me
friends
with
thought
and
them
people
an
it returns
once
experience
devoted
*
[read
of
I at
among
your
of
what
of
caught
waiting
my
from
stripped
had
they
by
reality
how
recall
about
glimpses
known
am
all the
and
(Perfectly.)
me.
through
me
Research,
[231]
understand.)
Understand
is
of American
Proceedings
view
characteristic
knowledge
gave
public
the
character
of
psychic
of
the
of
research
expression
to.
man.
is
Christianity
of
Mark
and
The
interesting,
Twain
of
spirit
tho
when
we
living.
its
relation
of
it, however,
to
cannot
It
quite
niorc
represents
Christianity
is
that
prove
than
consonant
he
ever
with
198
Research.
American
of
Proceedings
:i
it all
(Yes
Yes
have
I
to
depends
the
use
see
(Stick
[long
No,
and
and
[pause]
no.
you
go
(No,
not
No.
Are
pause.]
[Pause.]
[Long
seized
and
[whispered
Jason
[234]
[Pause.]
moment.
hand
[I^
'ck']
[possibly
Subliminal.]
for?
Wait
Right
pause.
[scrawl.]
away
pause.]
[Long
Pause.]
R.]
pause]
did
long
F.
'] [P.
[Oral.
writing.
write.
we
moment.)
[Oral.]
What
as
eye
before
pause
pause.]
clutched,
mind's
our
W^
understand.
will
readers
your
"death".)
it.)
to
(Think
of
conception
perfectly.)
[long
in
understand
Jam
that
term
readers
our
(Yes
one's
on
wrist
my
see
[whisper^^^"
held
and
ha-"*^"*^^
it
tightl
pause.]
Jason.)
trying
they
to
say
name?
your
(No.)
hint
previous
such,
on
234.
is
"
Jap
"
going
I
of
knowledge
Jasper
she
still
called
J-a-p-p-i-e
Chenoweth,
Mrs.
as
is
by
of
father,
assbt^-^^^^^
was
facts.
the
will
case.
"
But
Js
It rep:
prove.
always
Mrs.
of
note
have.
not
had
But
the
as
I did
Hutchings
Mrs.
the
in
read
tl
supposed
Hutchings's
more
his
and
even
the
form
when
of
when
it
Rosy
was
called
returned
preparing
the
Jacky
to
but
Rosie,
the
her
copy."
Mr.
[See
to
no
of
the
Herron.
nai
impl
it
boy
His
story,
near
the
lips had
baby
Jappie
in
Hutchings
JaP
the
get
because
name
sometimes
and
Jappy,
The
which
name
do,
you
know.
she
the
and
than
not
father
spelled
confused
do
you
effort
Chenoweth's
Mrs.
wonderful
which
and
by
spelling
Jap's
which
knowledge
it
Jappy,
he
of
name
name
when
sometimes
just
mission,
of
on.
think
him
the
part
only
Herron,
him
Mark
ioned.
guide
statement
something
James
called
sister
the
electrified
was
is
my
on
was
was
Herron/
'Jap
a
following
"
what
chief
represents
ignorance
Herron
shows
and
the
as
entire
"
Jack
name
shows,
correct,
sents
the
occasions.
"
The
Hutchings
Madam,
that
special
Herron,
fa
the
adopted
43"^^'
pp.
210.]
"
the
t
Jap
title,
ioned
to
"
was
nothing
me.
finally
of
adopted
the
other
for
and
the
book
associated
and
that
names
was
ever
all
that
having
of
I knew
been
meH'
Cross
know
Experiments
Reference
(Are
trying
is
that
do
*tep'
(Stick
of
name
mind
the
on
long
written
the
story.
now.
it.)
to
(Go
[pause]
right
from
[pause]
left
to
[P. F.
[pause]
Jas
[Pause.]
appears.]
[Pause.]
ahead.)
backward
[written
pet
and
so
R.]
it.)
to
not
no
the
Stick
p.
it
as
is
it.
[scrawl]
at
attempt
ahead.)
know
you
but
[scrawl
Jack?)
say
not
what
know
(Yes
Go
know.
and
is
Jack
[Pause.]
(I
to
k.
Pause.]
erased.
you
pause.]
and
[scrawl,
Then
:tter.
199
Writing.]
[Automatic
J
Twain.
Mark
[235]
name.
your
for
c.
know.)
(I
[pause]
whispered.]
[Oral
F.
[P.
[Pause.]
per.
per
[236]
R.]
[Subliminal.]
I can't
do
(Yes
It
can.)
you
isn't
(No
it.
Jasper.
No.
all.)
at
not
[Pause.].
Writing.]
[Automatic
Jap.
ahead.)
[pause]
Jap
the
(Now
Jap.
ap
Go
it.
(That's
name.)
second
[scrawl
with
S ']
*Eh']
of
sound
and
[Pause
n.
That
[Oral.]
235.
Jason
not
"S"
The
was
"
came
as
quite
evidently
right.
intended
confusion,
perhaps
"Jasper"
explain
of
**
added
be
to
to
Herron
Jasper
and
then
", crowding
the
"Ja",
sounds.
236.
^
it
"
"
saw
and
"Jack"
p
correctly.
come
recognized
the
themselves
correct
letter
after
but
Note
would
234.
not
help
As
to
soon
place
200
Proceedings
[Writing.]
[Oral.]
It
[?]
[New
like
looks
[Written.]
F.
American
of
pencil
R.
[pause]
given.]
can't
seem
as
can.
Soon
Research,
to
it.
get
[Long
pause.]
[P.
R.]
(Stick
it.)
to
[Pencil
[237]
fell, hands
went
head,
to
distress,
opened
and
eyes
soon
awakened.]
C.
Mrs.
H.
J.
H.
1917.
23rd,
July
10
M.
A.
[Subliminal.]
[Long
Reached
pause.
Why
pencil.
[Automatic
(Good
it
is
good
gentleman
literature
read.]
morning
who
and
reading
some
had
done
trying
am
after
me
much
so
the
being
the
world
the
leading
and
feel
of
your
written
and
sale
[so
that
by
tracked
side
hurt
to
increase
to
of
matter
for
made
have
progress.
(Yes,
'*
Jap
237.
after
perhaps
"
and
ron",
came
Mark
interval
Muensterberg
the
stopped
copies
resigned.
The
knew
of
fiasco.
the
The
result
in
work
the
as
mental
expected
pitfalls
were
me
case
thereby.
manifested
phenomena.
was
three
that
the
stoppage
and
the
in
"Jap
of
"
Hcr-
"E'*ar*
and
The
public
that
received
the
in
not
thought
instance
what
sale
for
into
the
and
it
only
Society
soon
Palladino
fall
psychic
I ^^
when
them
problem
would
deserved
not
in
the
research
case
seven
them
the
to
much
so
Palladino
of
of
whicn
Hugo
Professor
the
on
in
one
done
volumes
members
would
last
had
article
four
interested
and
of
who
His
of
be
to
letter
**A"
from
gentleman
hundred
in
It
The
sitting
that
so
and
year
abbreviated
last
"S
The
name.
the
fusion,
con-
Jasper."
literature."
books
own
public
phenomena
to
my
in
the
character
such
(our)
*'
the
is
communications
by
further
prevent
second
have
we
present
up
by
meant
your
of
sold
were
of
sale
the
is
the
"
the
backward.
it
in
to
which
that
start
and
for
"Jasper"
to
taken
mind
in
asked
suggests
letters
are
was
who
sale
"
between
figured
Twain
"
they
it
time,
effort
an
unless
had
associated
the
letter
perhaps
as
second
of
The
The
[238]
correct
was
it
a
238.
not
"
Jappy."
and
hurt
understand.)
relic
unintelligible
the
Writing.]
morning.)
Yes
is
pause.]
T.
M.
the
Long
here?
all
they
are
for
and
savw
rested
pay
JD
tion
atten-
Palladifl""
literature
Cross
in
[Difficulty
of
process
(I
as
play
after
way
of
had
it is
although
tell you
must
expression
till
the
make
might
man
and
comet
paxased
when
that
learn
to
this
communicating
been
hard
had
201
learn
to
other
an-
accustomed
gets
one
in
another.
to
play
notes
the
learn
the
yet
be
good
simile
and
*
and
'
time
the
only
unable
quite
be
[read
tune
identical
would
corrected.]
violin
hand
and
instrument
difference.
I
(Yes
I
control.]
Twain.
Mark
for
understand.)
Just
to
the
by
method
one
keeping
communicating
way.
to
Experiments
Reference
imderstand.)
think
that
very
myself.
it has
not
new.
It
hope
been
before.
is^d
(No
think
for
like
^l^âsure
to
îng
so
[pause]
over
"
Yes
before
(Yes
or
have
any
of
the
The
239.
places
and
cannot
of
that
an
the
Twain
the
play,
since
present
he
was
of
the
the
want
you
since
they
Twain
knew
established
better
since
girls
here.
was
here.
were
and
the
last
**
to
taken
is
It
and
did
Chenoweth
not
should
state
not
this,
Mrs.
to
do
recall
not
discounted.
what
at
have
conjectured
about
much
ent
differ-
the
subject
statement
situation.
this
in
the
they
the
less
to
in
appear
that
The
when
sittings
evidential
know
had
be
that
in
much
as
communications
just
the
Prof."
Hutchings
here.
Mrs.
to
know
may
never
correct
told
work.
must
between
answers
term
have
might
incident
the
value
was
it is
about
anything
Muensterberg*s
difference
evidential
Mrs.
sitting and
that
Professor
however,
which
from
little
the
to
Mark
that
value
of
but
get
things
communicating.
was
Reports
241.
of
of
any
use
and
started.]
would
is possible
enough
observer,
Muensterberg
psychological
It
Chenoweth,
Note
240.
hand
[Left
clear.
book.)
been
have
suppose
effect
correct
some
evidential
attach
titles
the
[241]
controls.
Mrs.
before.
to
the
second
thought
explanation
is
is
one
make
to
[Writing
the
have.)
the
but
know
you
about
it, but
of
but
reason
no
Chenoweth
doing
it
they
do
to
trying
or
but
let
have
We
and
that
tried
They
"
know
first
distress.]
and
and
things
thinking
(Yes
i^cst.
to
was
the
well.
pretty
ufifinished
keep
Jap
did
down
right
get
business
[240]
many
eyes
(I got
he
quite
something
don^
Prof
the
set
did.)
have
"^liich
put
to
have
thought
he
(Yes
I
to
me
and
[239]
not.)
think
Professor
this
correct
spiritistic phenomena.
have
fact
have
is
attitude
heard
until
possibilities
the
of
from
Mark
of
morning
knowing
it.
202
Proceedings
and
it has
Colossus
of
head
seemed
of
in
the
eventful
establish
to
with
Rhodes
clouds
which
those
today
either
which
is such
in
sort
but
my
the
watch
place
traffic
the
am
place
each
at
abiding
engaged
places.
implanted
secure
of
movements
both
at
me
foot
from
Research.
American
of
psychic
of
phenomena.
(Yes.)
I
not
and
the
before
hand
(It
I
will
halter
ently
said
the
that
the
by
That
shall
the
parison
243.
ately,
alone.
munications
the
desired
time
'.]
well
as
as
desires'
'
[read
with
[superposed]
in
else
do
ring
you
the
[Control
race.
time
and
most.
becaa^
mentioned,
You
her
by
need
you
her.
to
said
mother
then
put
the
or
and
want
have
as
an
with
words
to
appa-'^'
or
and
w(^^^
then
kno^^^
She
away.
results.
blunt
so
for
^^
girls.
wa^
[Repeated.
[read
bluir:==^**
'blind']
cabbages.
out.)
Head
the
Colossus
heard
her
of
status
the
head.")
cabbage
be
bring
have
of
of
it
"
thing
reading
meager
in
things
is
Rhodes
"
by
she
not
no
is
bad
be
familiar
^^
tak"
enouj
the
make
to
2!^^^
one,
to
means
not
reference
cross
coi
intelligently.
always
should
excuse
is
Cabbage
so
always
few
to
to
sitters
which
send
consideration
know
you
readily
fact
the
worn
me
no
may
when
Intervening
a
rest
not
horê
and
out
what
Hyslop
comparison
legend
so
"
Chenoweth
granted
to
is
The
for
be
one
for
expect
what
Hyslop
tho
read
deserves
race
meaning
no
was
want
shows
(That's
with
ring
you
message
Mrs.
like
about
it has
them:
to
do
242.
'
it.)
say
How
[Hand
else.
had
do
else.
to
he
all
abused.
[243]
and
more
daughter
about
Anything
you
time
the
to
titles
have
to
says
(Yes
wants
the
daughter
nothing
all
which
pillow.
my
something
he
give
need
used
than
tomorrow.^
feel
your
or
read
much
so
than
more
'
[Distress.]
to
am
time
*
and
gift
simple
who
friends
some
me
till corrected.]
when
on
with
have
want
had
has
better
so.
difficult.]
(I
he
be
but
disturbed
pointed
hope
Prof
but
till
pointed
think
I did
advice.
want
paused
advice
give
do
and
alone
not
am
gladly
[242]
not
noticed
for
affect
occur
the
the
the
and
shortness
it
of
sitting
of
theories
on
fact
first
has
a
that
subconscious
been
sitting
remarked
and
immcc==^''
follows
the
'^^"
product!*
in
the
failure
co^^^'
to
^^^^
Cross
(That's
Quite
Bxperiments
Reference
Twain.
Mark
for
203
right.)
Take
right.
(Good.)
it
any
way
like.
you
[244]
fell
[Pencil
and
pause.]
[Subliminal.]
Who
is
(Find
[245]
out.)
[Pause,
opened
the
saw
Mrs.
vegetable?
C.
in
ocean
H.
J.
blinked
eyes,
of
front
them
real
her, the
H.
few
awakened,
and
being
scene
landscape.]
1917.
24th,
July
times
10
M.
A.
[Subliminal.]
[Long
for
Reached
pause.
pencil
[Automatic
He
did
well
to
communicator
H.
M.
at
who
was
all but
in
more
of
H.
(2)
(1)
reasons.
wanted
of
involved
repartee
245.
on
me,
of
Note
the
that
perhaps
this
my
it.
other
the
M.
by
after
soon
for
T.
is
the
energetic
this
message
other
the
influence
the
accomplishes
upon
watch
to
the
of
not
his
he
what
of
type
wishes
method
persistent
But
both
been
being
not
it is
an
any
and
enough
did
what
and
however
which
instance
would
shows
it took
some
said
be
and
better
in
brilliancy
and
received
core.
but
prevented
she
communicator's
the
it and
be
the
anything
rate,
communicator.
humor
not
to
caught
active
got
could
reference
cross
the
what
see
Twain
caused
from
came
she
It
not
At
message.
what
to
is Mark
have
however
form,
It
had
centers
of
here.
for
of
reaction
unsurpassed
the
see
reaction
subliminal
my
the
statement
will
reaction.
echo
specific
the
of
auditory
message.
wanted
reader
may
side
partial
decided
The
characteristic
most
the
and
but
uncomplementary
an
with
and
on
manner
deliberately
had
connection
keep
so
[24^6]
understand.)
244.
two
to
persistent
style than
easy
hand
eager
and
easy
very
the
M.
(I
for
flowing
so
strong
very
has
was
pause.]
Writing.]
of
control
get
and
the
by
the
reception
associate
not
she
got
it
with
being
after
mind
the
idea
general
haps
per-
getting
instead
general
limitations
liminal
sub-
to
acquisition.
246.
This
The
is
first
correct
two
of
account
sittings
with
the
difference
Professor
between
Muensterberg
the
had
two
such
cators.
communian
effect
204
Proceedings
I
I
with
am
belong
than
and
friends
will
soon
that
he
the
the
on
the
clear
but
there
our
side
as
distinct
and
was
(I
and
trying
to
showed
[Hand
made
only
knovJ
ti^^
stroke
ma-^^
was
qii-ite
proceeded
tl:"".3.t
probable
seem
carried
indefinit^l""?
on
[I pulled
t(
upward
pad
[247]
of
the
girls
faithful
their
th.
to
as
undivi
and
books.
and
help
to
not
surprise
faithfulness,
the
possible
here
am
their
and
work
superposing.)
stop
will
world
it
for
now
say
annoyed.]
seemed
hand
the
first
the
understanding.]
communications
interest
after
first
be
family
the
identity through
the
could
to
near
with
the
his
it did
T.
M.
of
as
for
yours
difficulty
no
was
increased
on
style
superposing
prevent
interest
of
when
more
I
and
matter
there
was
and
surprise
much
familiar
evidence
given
girls.
am
and
communicator.
public
and
reported
with
and
be
soon
girls
before.
evident
myself
the
I
yet
famous
now
make
to
with
and
people
the
R.]
tried
have
working
T's
of
has
and
group
M.
to
[N.
contact
as
the
to
them
T.
M.
Research,
American
of
not
T.
M.
keep
to
away
(I understand.)
he
smiles
task
for
and
posing
be
end
an
this
(Yes,
That
is
(I
earth
dogged
by
him
humorous
if
wonders
his
it
says
there
is
will
an
not
life.
private
suggestion.
if
"
for
has
always
says
in
"
about
of
steps
psychic
that
to
the
come
experierm.
good
[pause]
man
inquirer.
that
next
made
be
to
which
he
comparative
about
nothing
[to
re
work.
subliminal
the
time,
Yes
[superposed.
his
should
with
knew
course,
he
with
subconscious
communicated
of
the
connection
asking
Mark
Chenoweth,
and
know
you
W.
communicate,
the
surely
his
in
counterpart
that.)
Chenoweth's
ging
[N. R.]
policeman
believe
letter
he
and
the
wonder
Mrs.
or
he
as
you
only.)
life
(Yes
ing.]
into
its counterpart
had
his
only
for
he
and
man
inquiry
week
this
understand.)
which
in
lazy
this
to
write
as
not
want
to
to
the
dogs
and
go
did
But
not.
Ib-
Mark
smoothness.
and
ease
this
did
normally.
^
The
247.
The
ting.
and
the
only
on
the
that
he
was
might
with
guess
of
claim
friends
contact
identity
the
Mark
sure
other
"
suggest
Twain
one.
side.
in
It
communicator
present
may
familiar
guess,
as
Hannibal,
be
some
"
with
the
parents
Mo.,
one
his
people
of
given
not
was
and
both
but
this
does
else
altogether
with
ladies
not
who
in
this
fai"^
his
had
suffice
knows
^.^
beerB^
to
m^*^
tii^^
^,
^
206
(Yes
are
if
There
the
is
interest
is
she
not
is
not
of
assurance
little
and
so
of
the
idea
the
[rather]
intuitive
clearer
of
book
weird.
the
is apt
there
light
will
less
were
appeal
more
sort
time
the
it
If
"
make
this
into
that
her
to
it would
were
be
always
must
dramatic
her
to
be
to
come
is
but
of
sense
notoriety.
of
resentment
in
from
redeemed
[slowly
of
one
discussion
for
been
fakery
that
connection
the
that
the
name
with
theme
[pause]
posed.]
[super-
state
written.]
feeling [N.
same
their
of
Mrs.
is
statement
clear
so
is
Crane
it
the
in
of
receiver
to
the
also
would
the
intended
to
interpretation
clear.
by
identify
was
It
after
being
the
ring
are
correct
had
made
only
have
the
not
is
it and
new
as
the
is
contradiction
its loss.
to
information
and
had
private
this
lost
led
will
have
the
because
awhile,
worn
well
upon
Clemens
Mrs.
may
this
The
this
"
due
led
query
had
At
be
to
adopted.
as
to
The
that
fact
any
sought
could
It
of
that
as
living
message,
not
be
correction,
giver
the
to
however,
it ?"
to
firm
con-
was
message
most
the
reference
expected
the
the
explain
Remember
general
daughter
to
would
the
"
the
by
statement
reference
suppose
first
and
his
former
to
me
dead
spontaneous
the
relationship
the
impression,
the
to
the
in
the
in
him
and
that
communicator
one
is
here
helped
probably
interrogating
the
that
Mamma
was
create
the
certain
was
*'
to
daughter.
to
it is
that
message
wife
confusion
ring.
incident
the
in
his
the
might
she
there
up
way.
thing
alluding
tend
it
about
of
living
of
cleared
trespass
over
and
off
removal
that
the
that
manner
taken
was
roundabout
communicator
and
not
that
significant
The
evidently
that
says
feeling
lives
is
matter
T.
M.
R.]
incidents
them
and
earthly
that
main
the
whole
the
when
feeling
this
of
domain
case
be
forth
yet
think
less
was
father
the
that
raher
the
understand.)
(I
the
is
and
memories
brought
has
ring
situation
real
the
instances
in
feeling
first
beloved
the
it
sacred
The
about
one.
understand.)
(I
rate
real
feel
to
of
sympathy
quick
will
as
that
true
dragging
not
her
or
desire
real
another
so
situation
the
public property
As
doubt
of
through
yet
when
the
this
about
understand.)
and
be
Clara
of
attitude
apparent
[pause]
and
written
her
and
understanding
(I
that
attitude
the
Research.
will.)
you
presence
being
it
for
asking
(Both
of
is
What
understand.
you
the
?)
subject
of
American
of
Proceedings
natural
makes
the
Cross
and
strange
matter
and
science
than
of
state
own
himself
not
am
want
is
Ja
about
full
of
with
and
has
he
as
done
[mentally
read
but
of
spirit
the
helped
of
some
the
best
illuminated
letter.] [pause]
[Pause.]
p.
the
could.
R.]
[N.
smile.]
and
read.]
[P.
[Long
pause.]
has
illuminated
[Distress.]
incomplete.]
[pause]
to
more
it.
Long
...
written
[dimly
[pause]
and
purposely
or
can't
Pause.]
.
[whispered.]
Jappie
it.)
it, isn't
of
part
not
*hm'
of
part
it?
(Yes.)
*
jappy
[Pause.]
read.]
[Distress.]
[Writing.]
like
sound
slight grunt.
[pause.]
[Pause.]
.
like
and
...
is
pause.]
it.)
get
[Pause.]
[Smile
for?
noise
[Long
no.
and
see.
don't
the
pause,
can't
(That's
dis
(Yes.)
name.
R.]
What's
[Oral.]
purposely
'
another
.
[pause]
Jappie
but
to
it.)
to
(I
'
[* p
Jap
name
Jap
F.
(Stick
[distress.]
erased.]
then
'.
fall
know.)
another
[pause
R.]
T.
[pause]
J
.
and
M.
[N.
read
orally
humorous
(Yes
Jappie.
[almost
*H'
complete
but
ahead.)
(Go
C
his
[Distress.]
[incomplete
[pause
see.
have
itself.
*En
world
that
slowly
interpreter
book
always
work.
[pause]
not
and
that
the
the
which
humorous
world
the
way.
but
her[e]
full
only
not
wisdom
of
glints
whole
other
no
before
[written
philosophical
little
say
corrected.]
his
in
the
for
more
wrote
207
right.)
it
for
have
of
work
who
to
(All
good
done
ever
Twain.
Mark
understand.)
(I
I
as
has
intermingled
so
could
he
for
he
he
progress
as
guides
r^;ular
is
the
feels
anything
progress
along
he
but
by
with
difficulty.]
Experiments
Reference
no
no
[last scrawl.]
no
...
250.
exactly
cordial
would
represents
reply
to
communicate
of
sympathy
to
infer
her
inquiries,
with
with
from
it
my
attitude
her
but
about
as
with
correspondence
toward
they
the
the
reached
subject,
work.
trivial
the
At
matters
indicating
daughter
first
she
she
decided
that
gave
asked
me
loss
or
this
very
not
lack
208
[Pause.]
(Yes,
ahead.)
go
H
but
"
[Distress
[pause]
read
not
with
it terminated
as
and
pause.]
long
[P. F. R.]
scrawl.]
it.)
(Stick
to
[Long
pause.]
not
am
...
purposely
(I
[251]
ahead.)
know
you
Jap
...
[e,
Go
understand.
(I
Research.
American
of
Proceedings
H
of
sure
last
the
purposely.]
read
[not
letter.]
[Subliminal.]
*
(What?)
can't
it.
see
didn't
Why
[rest
C.
Mrs.
happened
it
as
H.
J.
almost
fell
[Pencil
Twain
could
but
awakened,
it.
see
it,ba"^
see
distress.
and
Pauses
Mark
caught
not
Something
eyes.
can't
[pause]
.
opened
[pause]
to
himself.
come
was
of
sort
H.
had
sudden!
Then
uttered.
been
just
1917.
25th,
July
eyes.]
Nobody
whisper.
what
remember
not
[Closed
me.
A.
10
M^
[Subliminal.]
[Pause,
distress.
Pause
"
and
[Face
Letters.
down
hand
pulled
and
Hm
".
twisted.
Long
"
[scrawl]
Here
251.
not
is
as
come
which
Hutchings
it well
"
Brent
for
Roberts
",
it
as
it,
if
'*
spell
to
to
name
have
done
note
that
But
Jappie,
what
of
Herron.
"
pause.]
been
and
that
**
then
234
shows,
is correct,
can
mean.
Only
"
The
"
S
"
The
is
was
as
Mrs.
for
probably
was
what
not
the
L^
intelligible,
not
**
but
correct,
did
"Jap"
supposition
"C"
"D"
backward.
have
the
got
Note
all.
at
Jap
on
as
the
explicable
would
which
the
should
Roberts
and
pause.]
get
conjecture
cannot
started
and
enough.
pencil
Writing.]
repudiated.
unravel
can
he
unless
first
at
knew
Jap.
as
R.
attempt
spontaneously
are
well
another
easily
subconscious
F.
[P.
Slight
suit.
to
pause.]
Reached
[Automatic
*
down
pulled pad
he
was
after.
252.
but
no
only
a
came
The
reader
I
more.
by
start
at
253.
at
guess
to
once
The
an
getting
the
the
that
note
signify
that
inference.
"
get
"a"
which
vowels
is
might
"
and
an
of
and
the
the
the
except
error,
follow
"
He
correct
was
any
The
"
perhaps
**H.**
Herron,
name
**
But
", and
this
represents
the
sitting
end.
subliminal
personally.
in
not
equivocal
an
to
did
will
was
The
desired
evidently
device
name
was
aware
that
evidently
correctly.
Mark
adopted
Twain
to
had
insure
not
better
municated
com-
sults
re-
Cross
Will
u
what
do
ir.
his
to
Mrs.
*rs
seem
it
is
it is
ask
as
Icliver
ved
but
the
desire
to
have
to
re-
writing:
scrawly
of
process
interest
an
in
two
making
with
because
in
all
off
unable
are
details
your
effort
and
pad
is
there
these
thwart
to
ran
we
that
you
purpose
[pencil
that
do
read.]
not
the
control
to
little,
is
is
some
from
inferrible
Mark
know
not
to
but
with
too
the
g^rls
and
my
question
the
case
Twain's
he
had
her
convince
to
been
as
or
much
tried
[ee]
of
name
did
solicitude
has
[256]
the
intent
rapidly
as
head.
your
good.)
**
with
T.
M.
working
not
are
it is not
but
Chenoweth
Mrs.
we
about
Gabrilowitsch
is
that
too
right,
that
understand
do.
to
than
message
-ssarily
have
may
[pause]
only
to
the
there
imaginative
co-operate
you
ought
we
"
his
Miss
[very
would
you
whatever
to
rather
"54.
is
at
[255]
seem
may
to
of
wish
we
see.)
(All
it
read
the
who
that
part
our
write
to
as
rest
and
abrilowitcsh
not
one
now
because
you
rly
by
you
on
not
Ltever
It
to
fail
(I
'
for
are
him
with
worked
record
record.
desire
"ents
grls ']
nnrs
and
abetted
this
we
have
[pause]
father
her
and
say
ded
who
*
this
make
to
interests,
best
our
[254]
imarkable
[
anxious
209
end.]
at
poor
aided
those
for
count
very
[written
hour
Twain.
Mark
for
(Good.)
that
are
[written
Mrs.
.
this
we
and
girls
tten.]
that
T.
the
make
to
can
M.
mean
le where
ve
I
know
not
may
Experiments
Reference
the
children.
any
his
of
daughter.
work
before
day
It is evident
and
about
Inquiry
all
this
her
is
attitude
not
on
subject.
255.
The
point
traditional
icntly
uition
her
reference
uition
to
256.
{ee)
it
make
his death
by
from
the
and
clear
knows
nothing
affair
the
point
Chenoweth
from
enough
abetting"
ordinary
Mrs.
for
she
Besides,
Hyslop
Dr.
that
unwritten,
a
aiding
is
matter
of
view
do,
to
the
but
about
normally
is
not
the
pertinent.
so
Perhaps
one
impossible
not
her.
know
the
and
myself
to
stated,
against
"The
view.
of
is correctly
as
icated
of
statement
multitude
intended
is
here
of
to
clear
say
the
that
note
of
intimation
namely,
examples,
in
too
what
great
which
left
was
to
seems
effort
on
be
the
of
mated
it
the
anxious
than
icr
tends
communicator
on
is expected
emotion,
157,
page
of
him."
where
to
is
defeat
his
favorable
Mark
Twain
to
own
the
is
purpose,
result.
declared
and
The
"too
that
calmness,
same
thing
conscious
is
of
210
bvz
be
S.
T.
rxiiiip.
be
52TS
mtirir^K
'
mzsc
Psxckkai
Siciity /^r
effort.
snodicr
csjce
Research,
We
got
far
as
as
TesterciT.
'J
sorrjf^hing.
\V
Xo.
left
'
read
1
ncdk
[pause]
distress
naxh
and
Jappv
as
I know
and
her
on
"
so
"
neck
to
[pause]
Tap
and
W.
ptit
hand
S.
not
not
hand
Right
my
rj
\"o
did
pain
I then
placed
disappeared.]
*
[made
write
not
Distress.
R.
manifested.
îparent
[pause]
[P. F.
as
C"
but
scrawly
', tho
F.
[P.
R.]
understand.)
alike
Look
it.
does
Yes.)
Jap
[pause]
F.
[P.
R.]
[Long
fear
pause.]
...
will
have
[written
it
give
to
read
and
the
to
'
wait
other
want
to
.
of
^-alue
(I
to
in
us
future
work
but
lady
did
write
to
much
so
it
war~Ht
myself
for
it "^s
*H*
^n
what
do
to
plan.
we
understand.)
C
[Pause.]
and
(Yes
is
what
also
you
yesterday.
wrote
another
wrote
[Capital
letter.)
mind.]
following
Yes
that
but
(Yes,
Yes
and
my
"
for
was
for
not
F.
[P.
[257]
and
R.
further
Jap's
understand.)
(I
Clemens.)
Mr.
[ee2]
pause.]
long
will
know
made
*'
is
It
L."
was
and
at
attempt
an
are
than
attempt,
an
brought
G.
in
the
that
but
about
by
Dr.
the
before.
a
effort
ment
instru-
passive
of
even
The
having
"Jap"
also
automatism,
mere
and
might
rather
"Clara",
to
to
was
", which
["CL"
reference
Hyslop's
after
znd
do not
reference
evidence
before.
day
Or
"
is
evident
the
letter
the
no
given
[ee2.
T.]
O.
the
were
failure.
when
subconscious
and
of
"CL"
correct,
Clara."
before
day
for
was
fell
[Pencil
in
mistake
it
impersonate
to
the
saw
[scrawls.^
**
'M*]
resulted
book
it is
I
here
tendency
course
**
be
the
evident
in
unless
which
gotten
implied
of
"Jappy"
been
no
knowledge
the
",
Clemens
quite
shows
Ca
the
to
of
part
or
title
the
**
J[?]**
'
[' N
*'
the
Mr.
had
what
get
to
of
name
to
for
reason
any
the
get
effort
The
257.
[Pause.]
now.
[pause]
it
do
Control.]
of
[Change
I
name.
and
checked.]
The
and
"
**
may
be
may
Samuel
"
"
of
an
Mr.
be
explained
involuntary
Clemens,
any
way
you
of
indication
but
have
no
It
please.
the
initial
evidence
that
is certainly
in
it
the
was
an
Christian
so
intended
error,
name
Cross
Fingers
distress.
Experiments
Reference
for
snapped
Three
pencil.
new
Twain,
Mark
for
211
pencils rejected.]
[258]
[Change
It is queer
but
Clemens
Mr.
(Yes,
It is
It
is
is
(Yes
he
did.)
is
now
done
it
in
Aink
state
[P.
group
to
previous
which
came
mistake
redeem
259.
berg
through
got
well.
do
glory
[N.
R.]
habit
[N.
R.]
true
but
that
to
made
after
for
True.
R.]
[N.
automatically
him
told
have
you
have
went
well
so
of
the
to
current
not
Prof
that
had
*] for
he
"
be
to
in
was
[higher]
hyner
the
did
that
for
here.
use
let
to
him
it easy
the
yesterday
matters
*
[written
made
was
changed
important
one
which
he
on
was
then
and
come
Understand.
[260]
of
and
far
as
showed
control
that
the
consciousness
error
it went,
as
but
evidently
communicator
the
of
immediately
was
It
communicator.
the
confusion
in
resulted
the
of
"
to
Jap
"
incomplete
into
falling
was
the
corrected
"
P's
",
that
kind
same
Jennie
the
H
of
coming
to
situation^
the
"Assurance"
his character
is
Chcnoweth
Mrs.
it
he
his
true
comes
was
right
previous
the
as
habit
really
it
what
correct
and
but
R.]
evidence
was
it
mind
communicator
was
It
things
was
change
The
he
That
affair.
assurance,
lost
should
for
se.)
(I think
258.
the
get
enough.
and
control
much
is
that
but
time
F.
complicated
Didn't
the
and
that
did
he
the
of
and
arrive.
when
R.]
so
has
was
R.]
[N.
says
as
and
êt
it
Professor
in
tell
hand.
talking.
it important
^reak
50,
for
like
enough
the
ter
minutes
[N.
he
says
writing
Imperator
^f
few
written
been
already
[259]
T.
it
at
habit
R.]
with
steady
M.
work
has
P.
J.
am
[N.
came
kept
[keep]
tell
yours
and
good
for
come
complicated
right
fcep
what
not.)
of
and
to
me
out.
to
rather
Professor
It
hard
it
recall
not
see.)
not
(No
do
asks
straightened
matter
ail
they
that
Control.]
of
in
did
merely
came
not
unconscious
this
as
characterization
correct
an
know
enough
way.
There
incident
in
of
about
was
the
no
Professor
the
man
to
purpose
explanation
Muensterto
of
intimate
so
describe
his
him
in
success
communicating.
260.
had
What
said
been
dential.
We
imperative.
is
said
and
do
here
implied
not
know
by
Jennie
from
what
the
the
P.
first
coincides
of
conditions
his
with
the
appearance,
were
that
situation
but
made
and
it
is
his
not
what
evi"
invasion
detail
because
'
'
The
have
attempt
to
get
ladies.
flhan
that
have
to
want
the
me
is
girl
[written
R.]
Understand.
[N.
understand
*]
sway
those
who
came
transference
of
case
doing
[written
T.
of
one
in
'
[read
M.
better
swing
swing
was
this
the
from
matter
seen
get
rewritten.]
never
youngest
'] expressing,
before
communicating
young
ideas
to
song
person
the
of
read
before
Swing
'
'
and
writing
writing
this
R.]
[N.
writing
only
am
it is easy
and
svny
to
right.
All
Research,
American
of
Proceedings
212
'
read
and
ing
deny-
(Ves.)
There
is
the
pencil given
[New
Now
T.'s
M.
work
side
new
give
of
certain
today.
am
(Yes.)
and
261.
given
evidential
so
were
from
well
262.
could
there
was
also
[scrawls
and
pencil
thrown
catch
and
hand
know
what
he
the
help
other
thrown
new
which
down:
given.]
one
it does
not
possess
that.
by
means
contribution
and
of
display
make
to
down
you
and
perfectly
tho
chance
the
former's
normal
her
little that
here.
did
mediumship
true
in
to
the
she
efforts
Mrs.
the
me,
record
not
she
sent
with
did
her.
not
incidents
R.]
Hays's
different
medtumshtp.
thoughts
could
I
an
made
that
which
the
the
have
have
knew
say
and
not
incident
as
R.]
off.]
torn
summarize
of
none
situation
[N.
Chcnoweth
could
tho
get
[N.
dates
probably
occasionally
absolutely
of
account
letter
Mrs.
changing
here
Sheet
Twain's
Such
and
knowledge,
last
was
she
of
and
and
quite
Mark
and
guessing.
or
correct
of
seen,
it
get
we
as
successful,
by
have
we
is
it is
'.
dates
this
spirit
girl
[* nsi
description
the
as
"
and
All
correct
received
recall
because
the
at
incidents
']
nadnt
supposed
thinks
circumstances.
not
is
he
simply
He
matter
from
than
time
more
any
This
infer
it will
sure
evidential,
not
about
nothing
[pencil
remember
explicable
not
and
contact
is
is
it
it
not
can
he
as
and
wishes
and
excellently
work
obtain
R.]
down
and
interest
and
This
has
evidence
of
[written
dates
She
thrown
was
note
must
incident
use
wants
because
method.
he
[N.
[262]
entire
here
in
one
that
work
will
it takes
and
his
the
given.]
one
the
as
realizes
publication
of
catch
does
understand.
perfectly
daughter
T.
M.
and
that
to
she
but
could
probably
another.]
for
power
work
she
and
[261]
(Yes.)
reached
of
sort
expression
of
spirit
that
evidential
is
that
much
so
for
used
be
not
not
to
was
absolutely
its character
did
she
daughter
more
than
have.
as
that
214
So
it
makes
of
state
contact
awakened
balance
of
the
the
time
eternal
when
(How
will
soon
in
the
will
its
else
than
more
influence
for
compensation
bring
is
of
result
the
but
flaw
without
and
unerring
and
and
aught
steadying
strong
the
sorrow
will
world
compensation
and
unchanging
known
the
and
when
as
than
more
and
contact
the
by
upon
far
knowledge
battle
God
of
law
blemish
of
rapidity
same
spiritual
the
consumed
greater
fields
bloody
the
of
loss
the
pleasure
in
interest
ix"ssibility of
many
loving
for
conditions
the
less
gives
world
lower
closely impinged
so
people
the
to
with
work
not
in
'] security
to
was
of
the
emotions
scarcely
impossible
excitement
but
'
[read
Research.
American
conflicting
many
security
or
of
Proceedings
completeness.
conditions
that
Christian
purpose
this
cause
improved?)
be
12651
the
Already
the
The
near.
of
fields
dark
nujjluy
Nation
IN^wer
XUrtuI
tho
'
the
trvMu
"
in
nvik"ii
vl
star
is
minions
the
and
[266]
flight.
selfishness
this
over
Wrong
over
sea
and
of
seek-.
are
'
Ro""al
the
{rrjkd
ir*
the
and
of
eacfe
wiB
w31
exrvr"K"e
use
ripened
into
instances.]
two
God
"A
corrected.]
hav"e
to
list
make
Civilization
'nej^Hied'
[Empire]
Impire
new
Monaixjiv
dead
WorMs
Spiriunl
vlvKttvi
but
and
conception
materialistic
the
of
world.
the
Province
of
Protector
Right
of
Ji!*^v.?;"h
ot
tSr
but
of
dictators
imposed
because
rwnev!
b\
uxvMuhvsci
God
j^hnxid
|"Un2i of
self
the
PvîcJes
*rv|V!Kvl'*
i"
of
finds
Mi$:ht
nvAtunf
i^v^xl
minions
like
Right
the
across
subterfuge
which
comixmy
IVussian
"|Mu\^4ju\^
v^t
in
safety
of
conquest
reach
Justice
just
that
an\l
OMt
seek
the
shines
outF'i
way
The
and
of
know
you
Tlê
battle
arms
greeil
^1\"
in)5
of
long
selfish
of
light
find
and
him
""
^**
'
.\s\
V'^v
v-^NXv
V'\\-;
.s*^
.-svi
'"N\sx.
/"".
"v.
"
"
v"v.x.
I-
*""v^".^
v.x.
'
\"iv;
-.v-
;. \v.v
"v*
"iKi.o.vv
^sMv
iv-'iis
;",'
I.
"".sri\r
i*!v,
^'"v
"N.'
enccaca^
wrsi
tec
*
:""t
jr
4"";
*)"
3hf
'
N**fi
"v
.'..
tv^-v
.!H;
tiiitiutg^
,"i
TiH:
'"":
j^r
?^w
a*
dtat
this
was
and
of
*
Oretiaii
^Bo
ttsc
my
asked
the
"2esire
"*
^njiie^'*' "
vd^^
of
o"ficcwBie
3imra"
w^jr-i
world"
lower
oarrvct
w^$
?he
iihmc
lii':^;- X*
.w
t2ae
j^jnfy
9"
Tr-.-wtsf
,*vt"'^f:ssv'tt
-^v
%vs'"'.
CI-
i:c
"dr:fir
,"c
"^
rS?
t,*
"ac
'"x-
S",\.\i"
V
A.X
-'C"v;'*^MV^r
,v
"*:
.txv
ivx.'vN*
^K^v-^vx)
^.K"
:V
xw.s/v\xv
war.
Mrs.
is
not
known
w^
taror
any
Cross
immediate
(What
Monarchs
Allies
and
tempest
of
of
this
action
the
of
powerful
to
superior
of
the
The
inflow
'
encourages
[read
within
Imperialistic
and
complete
strike
antagonizing
all
as
of
world
strong by
the
fear of
conquering
[Pause.]
[gg]
268]
few
she
268.
below
remarked
the
whatever
that
(99)
Of
German
before
morale
it
soil
the
at
fair
close,
home.
and
grown
made
sword
written
read.]
and
fell.]
her
how
felt
she
and
peaceful
that
subject
construction.
by
the
forced
that
the
consequences
from
generals
was
her
the
disaffection
general
in
the
not
news
defeat
also
appearance
those
tho
here,
below
who
she
it, as
Socialism
the
This
from
the
in
news
does
is
phenomena.
reproduced
current
prediction
of
arms
is
The
any
papers,
have.
may
the
as
that
seem
of
moment
Russian
such
see
Imperator
sitting.
superficial
here
Germany
by
and
of
from
it
that
plain
not
might
matter
obtained
otherwise
now
it
no
indicated
is
spite
in
the
be
would
the
at
people,
is
this
that
signs
of
most
does
subject"
know
date
There
as
if
see
all
to
to
terms.
been
to
the
on
Germany
things
the
have
Socialistic
so
note
Chenoweth
the
of
explanation
actually
and
Mrs.
that
perished
was
the
of
the
by
own
asked
normally
not
prominently
so
on
it is
by
part
her
and
wanted
is contrary
strong
tendency
course
Germany
before
in
might
possible
in every
victory
papers
show
to
information
this
of
ând
"
did
making
figure
surface
underlying logical
IS
am
will
read
hand
Imperialism
[Pencil
Republic
the
away
[so
calm
so
prediction
reported
the
even
the
the
arc
that Socialism
not
foreshadow
mutiny
sec
of
part
and
message
because
Chenoweth
Mrs.
This
feel
right.
question
my
feeling.
All
far
awoke
and
right."
all
is
I asked
would
"
C.
for
by
allies.
and
Mrs.
after
moments
replied
the world
^d
England
without
in
swept
read.]
rebellion
subdue
Socialistic
hour
been
[dissension]
from
perishes
and
Thanks.)
and
the
written
[so
(I understand.
In
her
far
and
Germany
so
to
critical
the
withered
has
larger
is
It
power
it crumbles
and
country
own
dissention
German
designers
the
your
the
conquest
of
Empire
the
Powers.
Imperialism
souls of
fearing
realization
the
heart
the
at
without
the
to
acknowledgement
the
from
strength
known
submits
[distress.]
encourages
party
rebels
of
loss
of
']
arranges
Socialistic
the
from
wrested
war?)
plans
sullenly
before
215
end
to
immediate
Empire
uprisings
be
can
where
and
mak[e]
doomed
Twain.
Mark
for
likely
lands
internal
power
outbreak.
is
distant
and
storm
the
Experiments
Reference
field
fulfilled, probably
was
defeated
own
fear
and
sword
of
the
; the
perial
imcame
disasters
worse
the
honeycombed
complained
old
end
of
the
on
empire
loss
of
216
and
communicating
was
in
control
Mrs.
C.
Mrs.
H.
J.
knew-
never
and
Piper's
Research.
American
of
Proceedings
her
H.
this
that
the
was
of his
effect
work.
own
1917.
27th,
July
10
M.
A.
[Subliminal.]
[Long
Reached
pause.
between
thumb
Distress
and
and
for
with
finger
other
all
[Writing
feel
the
held
and
up,
desire
Writing.]
but
have
no
have
thought
he
or
receive
that
then
and
while
an
excellent
Mrs.
was
Worth,
when
T.
M.
'] myself*
conceal
name
at
work
here.
fame
and
as
to
[pause]
am
[pause]
his
on
carry
but
go
may
began
was
too
her
thinks
did
helped
not
near
she
without
an
to
recognizes
deceased
brother
through
Mrs.
Curran,
Mrs.
Hutchings
was
who
the
making
pad.]
first
part
words
of
the
understand
is
there
intermediary
known
identity
his
for
end
off
now
he
words
[readily]
the
Twain.
Mark
press
the
more
[N.
R.]
[269]
make
not
he
the
her
lost
was
mine.
was
ran
radily
first
them
did
to
more
the
at
which
[pencil
him
to
[receive]
receve
words
the
from
some
and
to
"
which
of
Hutchings
man
of
was
girl
between
both
series
occasionally
plain
communicator
at
one,
the
because
difficult.]
is.)
far
he
little
she
work
This
sitting,
next
thumb
between
very
[read
connect
effort
the
transmitted
and
intermediary
269.
it
when
the
connection
complete
writing
and
picked
and
plans.
and
story
to
as
helper
make
thought
first
with
helped
"
who
consequence
been
identifying
strive
know
to
myself
of
man
fist
the
fell
still
manner,
than
grander
expression.
to
that
of
need
connect
in
held
impels
because
(We
also
and
pencil
control:
awkward
more
difficult.]
greater
purpose
keep
to
and
this?)
is
and
of
surge
still
labored
sitting
[struggle
which
(Who
and
in
finger,
and
the
through
stress
personal
any
palm.
the
pause.]
[Automatic
into
turned
fingers
awkwardly
it
clinched
and
pencil
the
permit
The
name
confuse
to
indications
some
died
in
He
1899.
medium
in
the
record
that
the
the
was
especially
object
my
this
fied
unidenti-
communicated
work
there.
or
given
excuse
incidents,
or
me
this
at
of
In
the
Patience
present
Cross
I
in
want
[N.
the
to
she
felt
leaving
with
'
people
warm
the
her
her
stories
and
of
follows
as
"The
and
contact
instance Mrs.
there
was
each
Hutchings
"helped
writes
give
to
her
that
for
reason
evening
was
*]
in
contact
the
efforts
those
vivid
and
new
outside
the
natural
[270]
power.
be
it to
supposing
[read
discovered
began
people
...
who
one
content
first
lived
of
it
then
she
day
aces
many
partially losing
we
and
vivid
.
if
[read
amanuensis
as
[N R.] consciousness
realm
it
and
'mating'
was
and
was
quite brilliantly lighted
as
contact
read
there
was
illusion
she
were
there
place
the
losing
there
217
when
[first
platform
the
of
sense
present
using
on
and
meeting
where
was
Twain.
Mark
where
and
he
doubtfully]
the
give
and
R.]
[N.
saw
peculiar
possibilityof
to
for
early experiences
the
gathering
and
rest
[N. R.] evening

and
meeting
which
faces
of
one
corrected.]
R.]
spoke
about
place
then
and
tell
to
public
Experiments
Reference
[hh]
her
brother,
that
thing
*the
makes
I
little girl.'
think
me
the
was
it is
of
baby
brother
my
is
family,
the
the
and
of
use
this
the
sion,
expres-
he
is what
always
calledme."
It is possible
aj^ in the
that,
game,
communicator
270.
by Mrs.
on
Hutchings
"
Hays
told
came
of
It
rather
under
Twain,
who
"He
protest
had
spoke
emotion
so
She
first
The
a
by
the
when
she
life
and
of
he
friend.
herself
the
Then
oblivious
because
this
was
of
which
the
incident
following
unusual
the
time
statement
recognized
Mrs.
significance.
to
church
to
go
She
she
Grand
can
Avenue
Sunday
minister
to
the
place
the
the
night
anxious
not
was
the
surprise
she
sure
one
she
says
is
North
on
referring
letter
your
and
record,
church
of
Mark
what
passed
the
go
mer
sum-
hear
to
to
preached
went
"
Mark
on
of
so
incident
audience
her,
altho
he
sermon
and
when
a
"
of
some
"
make
one
the
deeply
a
moved
trance."
Mark
Twain,
sometimes
panied
accom-
is
biographer
from
speaking
incident
members
re-
her
showed
about
was
She
tears.
and
was
like
reported
concerned,
person
the
around
loss
the
great
to
sensation
the
often
how
moved
was
her,
any
is that
and
done,
people
remember
not
the
she
chided
husband
the
had
that
out,
of
coincidence
of
person-
ladies
two
done
was
the
brought
phenomenon
apparition
an
for
important
an
the
spring.
her
the
work
But
and
her
to
that
interesting
the
me
her
oblivious
does
not
particularly
me,
shows
Baptist
was
she
says
illustrating
fact
that
eloquently
freely
so
himself.
died
world
that
and
"
girls
Hutchings
fond.
was
to
fit.
see
asked
he
and
"
brother.
after
her
a
Hays
whom
the
to
was
Mr.
of
at
"
to
showed
happened
1910.
preacher
helper
term
would
Mrs.
to
over
early experience.
incident
"
follows
as
is
meaning
no
platform
the
occasion
an
and
writes
Mrs.
had
I knew
Hays
of
Hutchings's
incident
indicated,
as
"a speaker
he
avows
source
Mrs.
and
This
he
as
the
an
writing
a
form
plat-
interesting
218
Proceedings
in
[delay
how
friends
who
'
and
of
thought
useful
be
to
whas
read
has
that
Then
you.
told
were
and
you
communications
then
.
"c.
'
Research.
the
what
one
it would
because
reading
happening
about
tell
to
want
American
of
and
what
and
']
[read
was
of
be
when
use
followed
']
interviews
R.]
[N.
whas
what
might
you
interviewn
of
Understand.
perfectly.)
(Yes
and
we
now
and
undertaking
W
about
are
glad
as
[pause]
.
(It
realization
the
to
come
as
this
for
you
of
magnitude
time
with
connected
name
the
of
and
the
do
know
you
second
the
book.
depends
who
on
[Thinking
is.)
the
of
Washington
Irving.]
I
think
understand
and
plain,
be
to
try
[struggle
keep
to
control.]
stick
(Yes,
it.)
to
Washington
(Irving?)
Yes
the
and
there
'
the
[read
'
had
do
no
as
the
[N. R.]
was
thought
'] Jim
Doings
[to reading.]
Yes
it
the
of
part
name.)
the
dealt
with
willed
boy.
[Pencil
like
sturdy
that
distress.]
fell and
kind
the
appropriate
coincidence
mentioned
former
the
happy
and
be
may
have
to
purpose
somewhat
was
and
of
of
part
a
that
mediumship
how
last
it
know
"
for
but
of
type
[272]
[ii]
revealed
on
side.
the
Besides
(hh)
gathering
applied
to
"
warm
"
It
Irving,
was
is
When
been
purely
As
meant,
"
saved
the
soon
the
was
one
as
"
"
came
there
United
for
one
subliminal,
should
creation,
own
"
thought
the
not
from
", knowing
mentioning
the
getting
in
The
earlier.
the
by
energy
letter
the
in
signifies
difficulty
its
saw
above
others.
arc
when
States,
It
worship.
was
night."
gîvcn
of
which
term
always
at
the
watch
to
it had
"
almost
It
curious
was
manner.
"meeting"
summer.
after
phenomenon
of
points
assemblage,
an
in
271.
272.
and
showing
other
"
no
'] Doings
Dongs
clear,
was
experiment.
to
eager
in
interest
Quite
whether
but
now
willed
keen
The
']
Dongs
part,
know
not
of
stories
another
is
it recalled
the
'
natural
'
actually
which
(There
one
is
stroke
activities.
his
right ']
[read
it
tho
his
for
...
[read
about
JapDoings
redundant
that
[read
eager
doubtfully
Doings
story
him
made
for
reason
Dongs
'
Jap
was
was
[pause]
a
.
this
[271]
supernatural
J
[pause.]
[pause]
of
name
that
assuming
have
ton
Washingthe
in
stumbled
the
preceding
wrong
and
who
name.
it
was
all
tho
the
Cross
Bxperiments
Reference
Twain,
Mark
for
219
[Subliminal.]
John,
(Spell
the
out
Is
[Pause.]
I
(No,
Oh
want
isn't
it
write
last
the
second
J?
Finger
of
name
name.)
the
[Pause.
name,
of
part
all.
It's
pad.]
on
the
at
[pause.]
name.)
last
[Pause.]
stuttering.]
[almost
John
began
if
as
like
don't
trying
to
surname.
...
(Yes.)
Tell
pause.]
it
it
tightly for
to
Do
(No.)
then
wrist
my
for
Reached
relaxed.
[Long
.
clinched
and
it
and
pencil
S.
know
you
seized
hand
[Right
and
[Pause.]
long.
very
me.
time
given.]
was
Not
pause.]
[Long
[273]
[Automatic
Mark
will
write
it in
Writing.]
morning.
the
(All right.)
I
Ml.
Pause
Mrs.
that
glad
am
and
C.
of
girls
the
and
[scrawl
came
pencil
awakened.]
H.
J.
friend
the
H.
1917.
28th,
July
A.
10
M.
[Subliminal.]
[Long pause.]
So
much
"
word
to
be well
at
the
(m)
273.
story.
for
indicated
of
contents
capital S
would
be
would
suggest
the
book
John
name
There
this
in
references
Probably
The
the
was
except
conjecture,
it
has
Jones
a
it
as
whether
he
to
"Tom
no
meaning
mentioned
nothing
on
of
for
but
book
the
in
Samuel,
the
and
this
it, but
most
which
surname
or
no
the
any
general
conceal
to
have
since
wanted
my
found
to
hint
not.
(Finn)."
"Huckleberry
of
I know
Mr.
relation
no
Clemens.
to
the
of
connection
other
of
read
not
communicator
the
I
or
John.
name
should
and
that
communciator
(Sawyer)"
in
hand,
mind
the
got
that
one
my
the
Apparently
way.
confusion
the
on
flashed
contents
assumed
enough
suggestion,
Then
summarize
to
clearly
avoid
to
its meaning.
trying
WM
written
was
wished
as
about
[Pause.]
say.
"
Doings
it aloud
doubt
to
the
reason
This
context
220
We
hoped
had
have
(I
no
with
work
the
Such
what
battles
the
to
abandon
wish
not
interest
the
by
who
seek
give
to
the
and
the
Hm,
To
the
its
for
panacea
this
end
wrote
the
whole
and
God
but
by
contact
Twain
hand
your
the
is
for
her
to
efforts
in
back
to
erase
the
effort
see
him
to
"
274.
Mrs.
several
"
Chcnoweth.
the
he
natural
world
this.
is
me
says
as
[pause.]
the
to
of
Nor
and
vision
of
name
the
Mrs.
the
of
[N.
is
guide
work
will
Chenoweth
style
to
hers.
do
the
not
explain
But
be
have
this
[at
associated
been
been
some
hand
went
home
at
with
present
Imperator
me
my
group
or
might
make
to
in
and
she
about
by
world
the
whereby
was
at
helped
to
presence
she
or
who
her
vision
R.]
personality
of
one
there
his
when
will
received
message
read.]
referred
he
of
some
knows
knowledge
been
sort
is
she
as
favors
for
daughter
give
to
occasions
the
about
desires
relations.
his
that
written
Whether
with
What
for
that
frequently
has
it
given
grateful
so
seeking
'] the
her
on
Teacher
IFe
work.
is
[so
here
give
and
brin^
to
Writing.]
is
hoping,
he
here
'
opportunity
pencil.]
and
particular
give
to
here
also
that
knowledge
and
of
is
and
pain.
men.
have
[Automatic
Mark
of
its
and
out.]
reached
and
seek
difficulty J
and
[274]
you.)
[Pause
children
my
[Spelled
(Thank
and
whict^
beclouded
the
[pause
an
with
enlighten
world
labor
the
to
scoffer,
sin, its selfishness
its
unceasingly
not
T-e-a-c-h-e-r
the
prevent
evidence
the
disciple
and
thos^
is what
would
tKe
of
use
this
froiri
truth
make
its madness
confuse
to
sorrow
of
it
from
the
and
purposes
approachii^
the
and
do
but
prodigious
this
wrenching
masters
selfish
scholar
give
we
knowledge
I
and
with
on
the
world
mourner,
[pause.]
of
their
this
student
comfort
to
further
insist
in
gained
formidable
will
who
redeem
to
winning
and
situation
the
already
ground
[distress]
to
service
the
hand
at
understand
we
[pause]
masses
[sigh]
power
lose
grows
hands
[pause]
a,
that
or
It
materials
using
in
[Pause.]
can.
assurance
undertaking.
established
those
but
have,
usual.
as
it.)
for
pay
[they]
in
contact
shame,
they
as
Rest
to
money
[Pause.]
the
keep
to
Research:
American
of
Proceedings
an
and
work
my
with
merely
sociated
as-
know.
itself.
does
we
not
cannot
It
see
is
wholly
the
make
opposed
problem
a
special
to
in
its
point
222
his
end.
And
made
his
real
stories
American
of
Proceedings
in
was
power
plausible
so
seem
drawing
the
[read
Research,
of
characters
pleasible ']
who
plausible.
Understand.
It
was
continuance
itself
of
real
gift
and
[N.
R.]
continuance
of
proof
plan
he
appreciated
best
the
that
Now
the
of
loss
he
as
will
good
so
was
but
make
chance
take
He
it has
been
while
he
in
German
knew
he
the
278.
The
shows
recognize
would
of
Those
us
will
dead
will
bad
in
other
[read
feels
keenly
will
not
directions
and
[pause]
t
.
bad
'but']
magnanimity
does
much
as
but
he
will
his
part
him
he
him
his
aside
to
any
to
take
can
impress
to
asked
not
was
swept
how
see
on
he
as
Imperator
not
with
the
Hutch
slight
his
and
confreres
with
but
of
his
in
Mark
of
the
Twain
identity
they
the
story
except
of
but
story,
"at
The
correct
whatever,
hints
the
himself
students
expert
occasional
were
is
identity
only
connected
not
identify
to
Hays,
Mrs.
personal
itself
There
attempt
and
ings
of
story
were
in
could
munications
com-
be
not
book.
understand
who
what
appreciate
and
regarded
be
to
fun.
trace
these.
discourse
general
here
the
in
comprised
the
his
Mrs.
no
that
he
about
the
of
characteristics
[279]
girls ",
Herron
Jap
of
bit
statement
the
of
home
in
how
time
interloper
great
but
back
understand.)
(I
his
was
permission
halo
it
that
chance
of
only
is
that
of
some
you
R.]
sinner
much
and
privilege
know
not
that
you
headway
that
imposition
an
[N.
the
[too]
tell
such
permission
your
'
delicate
more
in
later.
to
says
allow
give
good
time
more
to
make
to
is
story
the
that
did
he
assures
some
allow
to
as
of
discontinued
be
to
are
opportunity
he
as
that
incident.
of
experiments
the
and
and
things
some
kind
[read
life
unusual
understand
to
experience
do
R.]
that
began
details
this
to
sort
the
wasted
be
how
fashion
he
[N.
just
personal
or
have
to
of
mere
recollections
changed.]
unusual
so
and
the
involved
not
certain
one
identity
his
work
collect
[278]
perfectly.)
(Yes
the
true,
as
here
one's
proving
of
complications
is said
tho
the
about
identity,
not
so
evidential
intercommunication
difference
that
to
the
any
but
with
between
writing
distinction
made
trained
psychic
researchers.
279.
It
in
other
not
was
humor'Tiere.
helpers
to
make
to
necessary
this
saw
remark
remind
this,
but
for
that
me
it is
fear
the
communicator
characteristic
that
the
point
of
will
was
Jennie
fail
P.
of
and
dulging
in-
of
its inten-
Cross
and
F
the
fact
'
[read
that
[read]
Experiments
Reference
fear
fact
']
there
3 distinct
are
really
he
which
which
still holds
.
other
the
[Pause,
S
and
struggle
and
(Stick
know
Jap
and
name
(I
know
is
met
[N.
R.]
is the
one
[N.
tittle
name
Girls
R.]
end
thought
assumed
[title] you
but
had
all
these
he
come.]
he
why
control.]
T"
Jap
puts
S
down
[pause]
[written
for
to
us
and
slowly.
very
[Pause
see.
C.
F.
P.
R.]
[280]
it is
what
right.)
not
He...
(Yes.)
right.
it is
but
He
Jap
no
yes.
...
right.)
(All
is
(Yes.)
[Pause.]
He...
in
rest
get
minute.
(Yes
Fll
[pause]
...
the
not
Understand.
Ha...
It
has
']
handwriting.]
keep
it.)
to
Girls
and
of
change
to
C"
is the
other
the
by
You
and
he
feet
you.)
and
[pause]
the
[Distress
thank
(Good,
mind
his
[read
which
is the
One
in
fact
']
223
unwritten
accomplish.
will
production
is yet
him.
to
concern
name
.
of
of
matter
fuel
points
...
is
[read
Twain.
Mark
for
know.)
(Yes.)
right.
Her
[Pause.]
Hero
[*o'
purposely
not
...
[Position
read.]
and
of
with
groan
pencil
in
fingers spontaneously
of
twisting
face.]
must
changed.
Pause
[scrawl
possibly
again.
try
(Yes.)
[pause]
Her
for
"
tall
(Stick
']
[P.
F.
'
read
not
purposely.]
R.]
it.)
to
[Pause.]
[scrawl.]
"
[' s
[purposely
real.]
not
[Distress,
and
pause.]
Yes.
[Oral.]
Her
[Writing.]
'b']
for
[P.
(Stick
at
280.
Clemens
of
least
Jap
The
of
the
general
to
will
here
initials
the
first
and
are
his
part
will
passage
readers,
understand
Gabrilowitsch,
Hcrron,
[undeciphered
letter
possibly
It.)
to
problem
this
R.]
remainder
The
tion.
F.
[pause]
those
deceased
and
but
have
has
to
that
explain
pertinence
itself.
which
It
is
not
dential,
evi-
students
of
appreciate.
of
Samuel
wife,
initial
of
L.
himself
the
Clemens,
and
second
the
part
his
daughter,
attempt
being
at
the
correct.
Clara
name
224
Proceedings
[Long
of
American
pause.]
Research.
[possibly
write
to
attempt
'e']
complet
[in-
*H']
Control.]
[Oral
r
Do
r.
another
want
you
r?
(Yes.)
[Pause.]
it is.
(Yes.)
[Pause.]
H-e-r-r
Understand.
[pause]
...
(Yes.)
Who
[Pause.]
write
to
wants
it?
[pause]
H-e-r-r
o.
...
There
is
some
more
know.
you
(Yes.)
[Long
pause.]
the
(Get
last
it
see
altogether.
have
to
go.
letter.)
Do
[Pause.]
can't
want
you
to
me
the
get
last
letter?
(Yes.)
You
the
mean
(I
the
want
isn't
It
last
is
tall
letter.
letter.)
it.
(Yes.)
Herron.
(Yes.)
without
and
on
[281]
Readers
281.
(;/)
of
First
cisely
came
as
"
When
"
that
H.
"a
to
assented
by
nothing
as
was
letter
of
to
said.
which
letters].
try
had
he
want
and
the
Then
"
query
Dr.
Do
you
H.*s
letter."
not
it
p^^
to
it
sound
which
Dr.
abortive
another
want
Then
said.
rf"
a
came,
Dr.
assent
H.
^"
whereupon
right, which
was
but
H.
which
to
for
completing
was
said, "Stick
when
attempts
question
[except
"
it was
But
did
to
as
several
"n
the
indicate
might
right,
that
right
",
then
was
non-committal
Then
of
even
letter
right
-incrorect
till
statement
Then
this
and
vindicate
to
", which
was
that
Hers
anything
without
last
letters
was
"
letter.
right
and
the
"
again."
the
Herro
right
was
fishing
seems
right
and
it
get
at
help
material
any
e."
not
affirmation
", which
"
astray
was
"
Her
is
it
of
Hero
Then
"
Then
assented.
came
Must
"
"
final
"
Then
to.
"
"
"
correctly
Herron
or
or
it ",
to
letter
said,
to
guessing
Stick
combination
the
"
"
part
examination
wrong
H.
that
with
Then
assented.
it",
"
He
the
to
the
or
affirmed
came
followed
"
careful
Jap
name
subliminal
of
said,
the
got
medium's
the
to
but
Dr.
the
on
Hyslop
came
or
"
was
Dr.
"
spontaneously
Then
process.
last
at
appearance
Hyslop
H.
Ha
resort
afterward
"
Dr.
the
did
he
to
superficial
from
that
guessing
had
we
is
There
spontaneity
remark
proper
But
help
indirect
all?
[;/]
will
any
part.
my
that
Is
which
as
the
the
Dr. H.
to
tall
nuniher
word.
Cross
Funny
are
Experiments
Reference
isn't
name,
it?
for
Thank
[Pause.]
225
Twain,
Mark
They
God.
glad,
are
you
(Yes.)
and
[Pause
The
only
inference
places,
were
terminated
letter.
[?]
"b"
It
been
the
it
may
difficult
be
would
place
where
seem,
where
"
question
decided
more
and
letter."
have
one
by
"c"
awakened.]
do
done,
said,
to
also,
'normal
and
that
the
final
having
person
aloud
another
remark
got
to
than
far
so
"
as
that
attempts
cated
indi-
certainly
of
writing
mere
H.
Dr.
possible
any
several
which
",
the
by
conjecture
been
have
read
not
preference
spontaneous
had
did
want
you
could
there
H.
Dr.
",
Herro
"the
about
it
"n"
would
last
not
the
was
"
last
",
INCIDENTS.
MISCELLANEOUS
Experienced
Coi.i.ected
or
Research,
American
of
Proceedings
226
Reported
and
Mrs.
by
E.
Kezia
Alexander.
"
(Edited
The
following
then,
for
except
therein.
In
sought
her
by
out
evidential,
specially
relatively
many
did
Birmingham,
of
life
history
she
was
Har?
know
her
It
these
is
shall
short
essay
in
incidents
the
from
by
her
in
her
Here
woman
that,
(1 )
introduce
is
whose
Mrs.
Alexander's
of
own
material
more
the
her
symbolism
from
she
she
did
was
them
saw
and
her
it because
that
because
for
not
stitious,
superin
what
Or
in
cause
befor
seeking
determinaticMi
principal
personal
of
number
the
the
to
account
a
Alexander,
Was
so
she
to
Why
commonplaces?
entirely,
general
tÛ?
that
gate
aggre-
coming
experience
stories
infantile,
before
(2)
these
been
were
not
instances;
upon
have
fairyland
to
though
questions
by
her
cuts
tell
Or
mysteries
faculties
Mrs.
mad,
the
strangers.
plain
was
"
would
mind
mainly,
particular
after
reasoning
took
causes
she
are
experiences
are,
not
former
constitute
in
but
would
us
handsaw
eager
unbiased
the
of
it because
from
so
to
venture
most
Was
hawk
and
to
the
Piper,
Mrs.
not
others
the
are
have
they
Mrs.
of
they
there
they
think
or
of
experiences
that
say,
think
or
are,
Michigan,
that
is to
those
it is
upon
reason
very
living
particular
experiences
individual
as
now
any
solely
of
part
son
Hodg-
fewer
now
confirm
or
her
the
have
D'Arc,
in
That
who
are
acquaintances,
for
majority
great
and
Richard
available
as
experiences
because
not
type.
common
Jeanne
not
of
her
but
persons
the
which
laid,
there
contradict
by her,
among
is
emphasis
that
"
shared
or
and
rise
composed
part
Alexander,
one
to
that
fact
Dr.
by
exactly
is
ago,
P.)
filed
incidents,
years
the
able
be
to
persons
thirty
than
more
of
group
F.
W.
by
her
of
which
experience,
incidents
she
of
matter
psychical
acquaintances
of
and
thought
we
states,
collected
(3)
lustrated
il-
by
brief
fested
mani-
was
dreams.
from
especial
which
and
to
judge
the
make-up
striking experiences
are
of
to
come
the
later, and
of
marks
she
express
deal
with
or,
herself
that
it is
of
word
of
the
the
show
of
in
able
shall
nar
of
division
briefly
for
order
In
date
of
each
done
by
this
small
have
no
and
transcript
K.
Mrs.
E.
Mr.
Richard
Dear
Sir
evidence,
the
to
the
violence
no
jury.
divided,
are
except
to
which
including
part
is
of
of
cases
therefore
few
in
errors
States,
with
Etc.
Michigan,
Dec.
28, 1887.
to
Hodgson,
Sec,
Boylston
Place,
Boston.
Through
received
the
references
and
the
act
of
Psychicai.
Birmingham,
from
Alexander
is exact,
Pecuiîar
Instances,
Written
Letter
than
the
etc
Describing
Letters
I1.1.USTRATIVE
1.
not
But
under
presented
verdict
obtained,
dream-
questions,
suppressions,
of
to
ism
symbol-
on
these
Absolutely
and
be
of
letters
no
matter
could
The
are
is
points
some
she
suspicion.
more
the
given.
data
illustrious
be
no
leaves
there
irrelevant
spelling, punctuation,
I.
being
she
any
the
understanding,
accounts
value.
shall
to
and
con,
process,
of
after
which
and
clear
pretend
or
If
same
to
over
then?
argument
finally
cases
attention
fragment
amount
the
write
not
her
the
on
does
more
decide
to
article.
this
it pro
sums
the
calls
who
jurist
formally
of
value
from
exempt
fairly plausible
attempt
the
for
only
or
from
harsh,
crimination
dis-
discerns,
and
now
much
too
be
not
not
are
make
not
upon
fourth
of
she
to
perplexity
need
we
than
she
honest
she
which
on
recognize,
think
charlatan,
she
itself
to
rests
will
or
critical
fail
himself
the
facts
the
of
which
story
to
does
does
gorging
many
so
he
Hke
generalizing
dreams,
analysts
which
she,
all
of
as
How
degree
some
rehearse
and
Does
signs
with
or
effect,
for
ostrich
an
recognize,
to
use
narrator
suspected
be
she
understands
she
that
is
little
signature?
his
it,
to
Does
like
others,
attention
caution?
and
the
tell
to
attract
to
strains
who
will
there
Are
is.
she
of
seeking
restraint
of
cases
witness
contrary,
one
as
with
thrown
everything
the
on
write
she
the
of
sort
wonder-monger,
Does
herself?
she
what
mendacity,
Is
truth?
determine
to
227
Incidents.
Miscellaneous
friend
circulars
sent
with
connected
out
by
the
the
American
Detroit
Evening
Society
for
Journal,
Psychical
228
of American
Proceedings
Research.
effort
in
them
of
been
facts
told
No.
to
great
happened
to
who
F,
Blank
that
learn
to
of
mass
experiences.
persons
VIII.
to
the
to
have
by
me
pleased
am
human
they
as
and
methods
extraordinary
relations
Blanks
read
scientific
apply
to
have
have
Research,
I
and
me
to
truthful
are
in
named
material
give
to
give
those
also
to
is
not
circular,
an
bodied
em-
willing
am
is
there
that
fill the
in
my
parcel.
These
experiences
at
way
my
such
such
likely
are
of
fact
to
she
can
dead
for
surprise
of
and
days
that
during
of
statement
three
The
pation
occu-
any
where
case
makes
the
at
morning,
or
to
life.
the
fact
came
time
of
during
or
lowing
fol-
given.
night
no
The
know
be
in
are
me.
to
the
day
and
to
could
in
me
time
obtain
conscious
was
to
any
often
very
others
Many
at
me
opportunity
happened
apparently
that
had
fact.
occur
time.
my
was
woman
the
state
to
always
are
husband
my
narratives
accompanying
but
as
will
and
happen
not
They
command.
are
time
do
The
very
interesting.
If
wish
the
enclosed
for
happen
let
more,
to
the
meet
of
wants
me
who
always
are
happen
to
me
also
2.
Letter
Mr.
Richard
E.
the
of
value
April
Written
says,
and
often,
very
"
She
those
like
not
in
are
These
no
A1.1CXANDER.
platform-mediums
do
experiences
at
way
not
command."
my
corroboration.
1888.
3,
Hodgson.
Sir:
Dear
To
voluntarily
tried.
them.
Trance,
have
of
sense
related
as
is
tap.
on
knows
She
Alexander
Mrs.
you
truly,
Kezia
that
and
know.
Yours
Note
Society
your
short
double
to
they
would
you.
were
distance,
tried
if
say
produce
times
many
that
the
is
it is
going
still
seeing
out
and
my
and
not
several
own
then
experiences,
my
to
right
actually
personality
In
of
any
them,
prevent
for
name
dying.
times
active, there
my
was
least
at
it.
in
not
when
"
to
any
seeing
sense
of
of
some
times.
some-
me
I have
figure
own
no
seriously
never
it, cbmes
resist
but
apparition
seeing
had
I
case
my
entire
double
the
have
hands
at
per-
230
Proceedings
These
accidental
alone,
so
bodily
state
where
it
left
I
I
alone;
of
if
the
The
all
understood
the
at
at
Chemistry),
My
experience
but
like
what
was
Mich.
of
effort
It
it all.
understood
involved
and
see
of
know
them,
state
so
these
they
"
to
quoted
be
This
of
reflective
to
the
but
words.
At
in
do
not
quite
approve,
extra
though
contains
There
is
what
the
we
in
an
front
and
of
voice
3
true
nounced
an-
months
tation,
interpre-
to
So
do
can
velopment.
de-
strange
A
you
than
more
of
statements
others.
truly,
E.
indications
more
should
feet
end
that
of
say
Aiêxander.
of
caution
positiveness
than
experiences
corpus
and
circumstances.
my
fended
de-
wonder
had
the
court
months."
know
with
time
significant,
was
compared
certainly
intelligence.
supposed
That
symbolic
long
same
dream
months,
change
complete
the
Kezia
foregoing
time,
doubt.
about
one
rear
thing
whole
states,
can
run
the
The
the
Yours
The
of
other
That
before
stood
person
situation.
the
in
time
the
ent
pres-
Prof,
any
well.
murder
of
with
was
was
account
microscope.
no
in
perfectly
was
speaking
comprehend
to
that
been
solar
time
some
while
mean-
was
or
phenomena
charge
There
other.
then
heard,
at
the
of
uses
class
same
when
The
audience.
the
the
had
against
myself
excited
I had
his
to
(D.
as
trance.
experience
or
his
of
call
time
like
the
on
like
not
having
Douglass
studied
well
I could
from
arose
Prof.
by
nothing
it
before
hear
very
speaking.
was
University,
lecture
would
feet
wondering
knew
meant.
was
two
never
I, could
and
entirely,
I think
now
lecture
was
real
Another
dream
but
time,
of
which
that
or
and
about
had
old,
years
rear,
words
on
illustrated
an
subject
the
another
was
technical
the
the
this
front
16
night
fever
the
chemistry
on
been
I had
after
standing
was
lecture
was
in
personality
in
person
then
have
Once
the
my
meetings
I
ague,
in
been
not
attended
states.
was
have
mental,
what
fit of
It
delivering
students.
University
had
weak.
entirely,
and
myself
what
for
fainted
such
my
trance;
all like
at
I had
and
to
I have
in
was
be
to
me
faint
very
science.
the
to
personality.
was
of
speaker
relates
others.
to
appear
when
been
always
what
only
the
seem
think
front
class
said
double
me
in
as
was
of
sense
know
not
it would
don't
relating
have
happenings
do
Research,
of American
had
some
we
in
of
and
regard
us
can
undergone
similar
for
name
...
cutting
from
away
the
said
don't
body,
speaker
to
seem
be
to
me
and
due
to
*'
seemed,"
She
who
had
on
ways
body
from
the
would
There
well
"
may
impression
of
out
to
the
her
ing
seem-
venient
it incon*'
maybe,"
say
is
body
made
**
it
so
this
hallucination
of
at
present
win
she
her
understanding
from
of
actual
gestion
sug"
arose
Professor
psychological
considerable
employing
was
Her
lecturing
by
itual
spirforce
to
attempt
lecture
the
place)
the
of
not
one
lutely
abso-
convinced
positive fact.
however,
been,
does
seeing herself
an
can
thoroughly
was
was
(no
be
in her
been
he
illustrated
applause
have
relates
had
She
body."
data
disembodiment
simple
she
"
she
that
that
which
judged
so
was
sufficient
perhaps
evening
all
natural
been
Douglass
and
not
that
her
from having
her
have
by asserting
that
and
experiences
certain
in various
Even
which
narrative,
sentence
every
the
would
he
conviction
the
actually
sentences
opinion."
my
had
not
that
of
perfect right,
sure
to say
in
or
has
at
pause
been
it
relating
not
are
doxical
para-
where
been
assertion.
reckless
having
flow
the
to
states,"
such
how
I know
I have
right
complete
meetings
what
is
there
"
attended
trance
is the
if that
maybe
I have
all like
at
about
positiveness
*'
it seems,"
so
"
in
was
indicatinghasty judgment
probably
or
is, in statement,"
this
was
the
Trance,
story.
actually dying/'
is
it
"
is another
experiences
231
Incidents.
Miscellaneous
faculty.
illusion
technical
in
words
subject.
"
3.
Undated
I have
Postscript.
itselfin
my
'"y tongue
voice
mind
and
removed
in
the
So
with
It is too delicate
have
l"th
never
the
eye
vision
and
in its texture
when
as
to
one
be
seeing
ear,
see
faintest
of
the
both
in my
of
own
me.
it with
but
one
lightestsomething
something
this
All
moving
to
air
vision
eyes,
to
appear
is very
or
that
removed.
seems
pleasant.
hearing
ears.
K.
it, even
in the
that
named.
with
distinctly forms
independently
the
objects
with
speak
spoken
if
vision
I feel
the
to
were
waking
and
rapidly
if about
and
me,
hearing
felt this
as
words
from
sometimes
from
alone.
the
idea
An
I feel
little,and
Just preceding
^ye.
sensation.
little removed
I realize
eye
this
had
E. Alexander.
with
232
Proceedings
The
first
of
which
thesia,
Letter
There
is
without
work
fact
aid
or
25
published
Hagiography,
enriched
by
tell
visible
find
to
permitted
were
to
is
body
in
D.
in
religious
her
Some
the
R.
house
through
good
raised
Home's
D.
given
case
see
libraries.
such
the
The
saint.
hyperaes-
1888,
14,
such
and
psychology.
It is told
is
female
visitors, who
kind.
There
ago.
vision
and
which
by
gree
de-
slight
abnormal
April
levitation,
any
of
where
of
Alexander,
years
Catholic
cannot
of
suggests
anaesthesia
phenomena
called
Research,
hallucinatory
unilateral
to
Mrs,
by
the
contact
unilateral
recognized
are
From
superficially
The
analogous
are
above
paragraph
dissociation.
audition
4.
American
of
was
screen.
priest
would
know.
In
Harriet
led
appended
an
Beecher
note
and
is
Stowe,
insurrection
an
and
Dred,
to
murdered
hearing
Gould
in
the
of
of
account
an
his
relates
Tale
Dismal
Turner,
Nat.
voices
which
Origin
and
the
This
people.
many
Swamp,
he
by
who
n^ro
is
his
obeyed,
sion
confes-
like
Jeanne
D'Arc.
[jic]
Barring
Belief
If
of
hear
we
of
tells
that
beliefs
popular
in
this
of
part
[sic]
phenomena
his
of
the
Bulgarians
world
the
is true,
Development
transcend
to
materialization.
I know
thing
Religious
which
pertaining
it is
of
all
nothing
of
by
experience.
these
In
later
from
to
they
the
that
from
concluding
books
of
through
5.
Portions
It
on
we
been
the
know
is
June
subject
that
was
another
now
of
and
upon
intelligent.
not
"
mentioned,
June
4,
I would
Premonition
positively,
is
light
to
one
O,
may
it
Yet
her
And
periences
ex-
her
when
cry,
needn't
you
poses
pur-
as
imitation.
get
and
far
so
type
the
the
tell
me!
thatT
of
of Letter
to
ander
Alexthe
for
preserved
and
desire
she
that
are
all
be
natural
of
desirable
suggestion
both
Mrs.
phenomena
seems
should
lady's
shows
remark
exi"eriences
have
of
this
it
since
like
persons
of
treat
they
possibilities
denied
be
cannot
that
keep
to
which
subject,
are
investigation
from
be
like
we
books
reading
which
of
days
like
in
but
the
1888,
to
see
dreams.
law
and
what
It
is
mode,
Mrs.
a
power
is all
Sedgwick
of
very
the
dark.
says
mind,
Miscellaneous
The
missing]
of
in
nomenc"i
sometimes
be
S.
moving
has
could
scarcely
when
in
exists
but
my
tip
that
is
ready
motion
being
so
left
to
from
when
off
one
be
to
without
of
that
has
one
dizziness
No
This
light
so
feet.
it.
true.
susceptible
feeling
their
air
cold
space
other
sensitive
had
of
afterwards
tired.
peculiar
ness
weari-
of
me
on
and
specific
this
remark
people
feeling
become
effect
an
by
town]
trace
every
was
this
know
home
I have
that
tired
John
Rev.
by
exceedingly
was
after
dimly
being
I
he
apparition,
things
intent.
heard
said
he
my
of
related
Alexander's
immediately
feeling
or
Mrs.
in
4i
experiences
own
many
have
will
condition
becoming
seen
and
know
mind
I
floor.
air
room
be
to
of
accompanies
himself,
I have
and
me;
instances.
float
to
pastor
tired
me.
the
the
as
phe-
phenomenon
find
across
sensation
on
his
seeing
very
somebody's
the
toes
sometimes
marked
so
this
this
Perhaps
this
cold
it is in
and
taken
of
this
me
is
speaking
of
doubt
no
which
letter
thought
With
will
"
of
times
Several
it.
in
too.
Methodist
tells
he
where
is
being
sensation
the
Hamilton,
There
forearm
not
had
keep
[instance
one
clear
is
"
In
I had
you
in
case
have
uncommon
without
wave,"
volition.
which
the
I
"
of
without
S.
[Mrs.
tell
and
experience
water
other
or
rise
others.
to
her
hand
one
some
step
cold
hear
to
levitation,
proof
glad
will
accompanies
she
experiences.
around
arm
my
wind,
own
was
where
City
"
of
my
Mrs.
Oil
speaks
that
that
in
case
233
Incidents.
weary
feeling.
The
with
erudite
most
unmistakable
the fact, but
dark."
the
"
and
the
which
that
states
on
read
we
this
and
quite
seems
he
mode
observing
testimony
subjective
II.
"
wind
cold
Her
of
the
law
worth
is
It
that
phenomena
"
often
investigator
of
feels
when
face
be
cannot
deceived
[the process]
Mrs.
in
other
simple
experienced
from
reports
interesting
and
free
to
as
still very
are
Alexander
face
to
many
points
from
ters.
quar-
ing
regard-
appearance
exaggeration.
Essay
Short
Dreams
There
is
by
kind
Aiêxander,
on
Symbolism
in
Visions.
and
Mrs.
of
subject
that
your
Society
takes
no
notice
of,
or
Proceedings
234
if it does
These
which
Symbols
become
the
of
state
and
Their
appearance
in
in
character
the
with
dead
People
in
spoken
dead
who
cofiscious,
the
alive
mind.
and
that
from
of
cotiscious
If
out
also
his
they
takes
known
or
Now
that
be
of
the
of
the
action
vision
the
were
part
environment,
similar
its
landscape,
of
the
of
their
in
which
thing
animal
the
or
man,
force
forms
is
that
an
about
and
the
the
is
the
seer.
seer's
only
us
referred
the
scious
uncon-
panying
accom-
seer
human
same
an
or
seer,
exciting
the
that
The
mind,
the
minds
or
the
If
to,
from
impose
upon
of
in
recognize
conclude
could
power
way
individual
that
the
the
device
every
ignorant
of
to
and
or
vision
idea
the
and
that
fumishment.
by
mind
to
person
mental
dream.
appeared
you
the
cordance
ac-
immortal
forms
may
identified
mental
already
a
we
exciting
subordinate
image
form
the
and
in
in
the
intelligence
often
Then
furnishment
mental
same
and
the
from
was
if
or
is its
that
of
whom
seer
are
nature,
suppose
intelligence
carry
start
or
on.)
going
to
in
appeared
images
acter
char-
the
knowledge
any
persons
the
still wish
to
were,
supreme
upon
cated,
dislo-
things past
dream
the
all the
arise
forces
not
is the
man
(I
the
trace
can
imposed
be
these
why
embrace
mental
can
of having
in
incongruous,
of haznng
case
art
other.
to
parts
fair
to
and
nature
significance
the
it is
vision.
each
reveal
like
the
flower
symbol,
it may
and
bird
only
were
itself
in
all
things
or
Whatever
unconscious
are
dream,
or
not
were
symbols
nature
tnsion
commimicating.
having
and
still
whom
source
in
living
the
to
them
in
has
also
relation
spoke
in
holds
and
It
of
associaticHis,
our
or
that
according
surroundings
and
vision.
or
and
So
and
appeared
such
dead,
mind,
such
matter.
and
of
as
their
at
handle
reason
dream
relation
significant.
are
living appear
and
and
nation
position
inasfnuch
and
and
its
action
place
history
the
law
to
variety
things
movements,
all
the
introduced
are
of
its proper
dream
the
of
time
images
proper
"
in
image
the
ones
are
harmonious
erratic
its character
come,
their
each
for
by
know
difficult
be
infinite
an
do
natural
the
or
must
on
at
new
They
and
the
and
mind.
the
orderly
of
with
obsolete
have
they
depend
to
seem
arise
disadvantage
great
is furnished
mind
the
at
significant
are
They
is the
It
comes.
visions.
they
how
or
know.
not
and
they
that
why
only
correspondences
the
as
do
studied
be
can
and
But
foundation,
and
exist
do
it
department
dreams
prophetic
experience.
own
their
in
in
symbols
what
under
know
not
symbolism
peculiar
my
do
Research.
American
of
the
say
and
image
draw
symbol
some
draw-
ing
what
out
already placed
was
235
Incidents,
Miscellaneous
ready
away
remembered
be
to
and
associated.
These
direct
nature,
encumbered
faith
have
into
by
which
Now
show
to
which
is at
for
care
from
the
air
arose
were
were
the
related
of
"
we
he asked.
"
Not
asked ; I said,
and
apple-tree,
At
the
ê
^me
He
the
village,
as
she
spoke in
We
work
at
the
what
a
"
our
?"
"
the
think
?"
deal
so?"
your
I can't
that
who
under
"
see
to
and
whom
men
you
go
up
Oh,
from
and
was
kind
to
arose
little vision
from
be,
height
same
asked.
makes
scene
own
he
Letters
What
the
see
are
?"
could
as
in
feet
stairs, coming
I had
something
said.
not
him
mean
"
to
we
fly up
four
immediately
the
trying
sparrows
the
of
dinner,
which
about
arose
sort
one
shut
eyes
orchard
place and
replied.
all, but
at
after
soon
quick
head
that
happened
as
and
I told
Penn.,
soon
bad
when
day
home
he
from
he
young
anything
would
and
or
deal
worse
than
Here
the
up
are
that
fruit
down
man,
"
He
When
Alex
bird
notes."
examined
and
tree
Wisconsin
last year."
your
one
from
catalogues
two
were
throwing
way,
with
"
took
in
need
mail
our
Janesville, Wis.
after, I said,
impatient
can
school, there
one
in
girl brought
from
coincidence
very
never
extravagant,as
same
what
my
on
plain.
rest
place
same
the
does
same
came
Avondale,
laughed
^ying,
birds
the
in from
"
you
They
forms
made
English
of
have
rendering,
this
apple
young
selves
them-
said.
ninningover
"c
Do
awake
at
plants,"
"
the
wide
news,"
letters
5 o'clock
from
in
what
have
to
the
observation.
in fruit-trees and
in it,*'
he
From
felt
Well,
are
my
in
apple-tree.
an
Alexander
Mr.
on
to
with
bed
little flock
robins
weather
it.
saw
relate
lie down
standing
gone.
gone.
I met
means
; I
little flock
down.
record
to
under
ground
and
and
us
be
are
same
and
dark
I will
to
; I lay
and
constant
are
me
stairs
up
with
much
very
the
it is with
I went
noon
things
symbolic
hold
the
the
discover
translating
all
so
perfect
These
symbols
same
things otherwise
how
I seemed
sleep.
certain
many
last week.
day
to
that
know
is about
be
may
that
not
frequently
That
of the
recurrence
could
Revelations.
own,
intelligence.
machinery
years
and
their
they
or
sequences
more
or
Daniel
of
way
by the
to
come
key
their
in
airiest
simplest, lightest,
the
by the symbolic
thousand
direct
and
down
Ezekiel,
See
visions
of
loaded
of
be
may
satisfactory
for
work
solution.
and
and
at
them,
visions
symbolic
and
the
his
is your
it,
plant line,
catalogue,
prices
are
English
236
that
and
are
right
last
year."
We
to
get
to
See
how
The
instance.
benefit
to
off
be
sent
If
this
but
quality.
I will
becomes
the
say
they
them
feel
whom
is
calculahad
to
not
ers
custom-
happens
they
that
time
not
so
this
mies
ene-
are
try
with
card
might
took
place.
for
can,
in
deal
fulfillment
the
was
evil
cannot
request
when
of
that
you
your
it
of
element
farmers
there
if
matter
us
It
parties.
send
an
with
matter
will,
and
.a
with
cultivators.
another
in
various
books
dealt
he
way
articles
his
kind;
be
remember
and
the
from
are
man
available
together;
near
the
interest.
been
out
and
growers
immediately
had
find
robin
examined
he
catalogue
it cannot
their
sparrow
represent
your
to
as
or
consult
fruit
they
so
whom
English
the
^but
them
they
from
catalogues
"
who
other
is the
judging
these
Dealers
the
up
Avondale
want,
from
those
and
of
have
to
us
for.
sent
so
we
time,
to
as
Star
what
for
Taking
said.
Mr.
expect
important
been
"
said,
and
ticHi
flock,"
sparrow
Research,
of American
Proceedings
they
came
give
to
you
something.
this
Notice,
of
analysis
purely
was
it all
from
the
same
but
symbol,
had
that
perhaps
cause
of
sort
mental
originated
the
vision.
write
this
I
visions.
form
on
assure
in
of
system
be
married
Susan
'*
St.
the
or
dead
What
it was,
20
Johns,
very
soon,
and
had
it looked
back
of
my
alive
miles
in
my
I
the
going
you
was
out
my
of
use
the
head
north
received
the
bed.
It
my
lived
at
did
although
it
seems
from
I could
Mr.
for?
you
Lansing,
not
saw
know
she
S., who
me
shall
not
while
she
was
and
do
I lived
had
The
had.
saw
have
not
at
one
my
that
indignantly
S.
that
myself
I,
bed,
seemed
where
there.
letter
in
and
got
looked
S.
Mr.
light
She
affairs
refer
into
eyes.
of
happen).
and
have
who
and
marry
can
accurate
did
stood
well
etc.,
that
never
of
that
those
by
up
taking
She
and
things
somewhat
appear,
head.
to
of
less.
probable
(which
blown
at
have
this
as
and
dreams
capable
terrible
built
be
living
the
is
nations.
who
those
sometime
are
sister
of
experiences
the
herself
day,
the
standing
with
This
it."
as
through
her
use
and
and
could
in
symbolism
is there
or
symbols
the
forth
lofty
most
individuals
of
such
I think
sister
said,
say
'63,
just
seen
for
to
night
her
of
show
to
principle
the
translation
mind
would
at
fates
the
Where
In
the
involves
insight,
own
thing
you
that
happen
most
simple
terested
innext
stopping
238
hieroglyphics.
ian
The
eagle.
time
and
lowered,
within
the
clearing,
white
I
in
was
but
she
she
had
mortal
fear
received
the
not
the
life, and
The
low
her
Egyptians
used,
trying
was
killed
know
can
have
think
this
people,
of
matter
referred
if
in
to
the
led
have
chosen
have
thought
when
they
your
it
who
entirely
from
the
us
with
the
and
might
be
one
who
by
considered.
case
was
had
if
made
the
Yours
of
the
ideas
embodied
above
not
of
my
now
we
they
to
and
letter
The
horseback
it
to
bless.
I
but
you
horse
item,
it would
transference
rob
tions
rela-
significant
very
are
previous
in.
the
generally.
phenomena
them
news
of
us.
truly,
Kezia
Some
long
the
on
come
you
told
was
used
elevate
this
have
we
things
been
In
not
That
built, and
to
in
largely
so
news
you
have
the
South
the
involved
such
used
patience
did
Garfield
told
mistake
be
which
cases
craft
terial
ma-
those
eagle
been
The
favorite
people
and
have
religions
brought
triumph
was
truth,
the
her
flight.
the
the
all that
of
enters
must
President
men
to
priest
symbols
that
investigating
I
of
exhausted
have
is
all
them
on
property
the
fear
This
of
was
was
was
like
ultimate
those
were
details
the
the
was
peo|Je.
size
she
that
and
early
white
was
institutions.
and
woods
his
relics, which
savage
blood,
anxieties
told.
;
the
she
ancient,
an
the
wild
in
thereon,
codes
ground
but
be
the
degrade
I
outline,
nature
been
and
and
slave
by
the
fears
our
her
seen
to
never
of
part
in
was
ancient,
very
is
thought
Lincoln's
that
devices
the
of
corresponding
her
dead,
I knew
immense
and
Ivory
and
the
were
in
enemy.
carve,
brought
the
was
her
Mr.
her
country;
with
that
and
apparent
preserve
My
That
as
place
and
nation,
our
the
tiful
beau-
blood,
and
is substantial
that
government
was
war
nor
nation.
and
to
have
would
of
all
her
own
I believed
said
and
ground
lower
more.
and
of
value
as
to
no
her
the
to
and
tops
in
with
any
literally connected
South,
which
on
it
saw
tree
arrow
drop
going
time,
dimensions
the
would
without
the
the
stained
were
bird
the
enemies
was
arrow
the
emblem
the
and
by
lest
been
excellence
great
greatness
are
had
is
feathers
wound.
represented
eagle
the
at
received
and
the
the
heavily
flew
than
of
fate
the
eagle
higher
not
turned
shock
vision
chopping
and
her
death
of
import
she
and
breast
when
and
slowly
the
and
long
so
for
alarmed
dreadfully
was
seemed
Research.
of American
Proceedings
are
E.
worthy
Alexander.
of
attention,
Miscellaneous
though
times
at
think
the
that
dreams
obtain
alphabet,
agent
which
sentence
these
the
These
is about
translating
all
the
hold
Mrs.
else,on
A.'s
rather
emerged,
the
not
such
of
be
case
symbols
in his
dreaming
of
mto
dreams
be
might
The
dreams
but
cannot
they properly
there as
HI.
be
1, 2 and
cases
Results
of
I have
two
spoken
answered,
spoken when
yes;
there
many
alert
the
meaning
of
way
half-
the
do
of
system
to
symbols
in
ever
purposes
was
make
appears
and
intelligences
their
to
employing
thinking
the
this
safe
was
or
it were,
as
when
judging
of
some
interpretation
that
it
in
that
There
capable
to
intrude
conveying
symbols
genial
con-
dreaming.
of
supposedly
from
their
IV,
Part
Canvass
Jan.
certain
which
by
the
predictive
symbolic
without
violence,
setting
and
will
be
commented
upon
3.
Among
Observations.
be
external
separated
belong
That
that
means
its
and
guide
fully
given
in
quently,
fre-
of
intuitively,
in
manipulate
is
instances
three
it
that
convenient
which
are
own,
know
associations.
not
in
to
mind
her
if
their
key
feel
to
similar
and
reverie,
it
the
out,
does
he
as
particular information
to
reasoned
should
one
of
by
meaning
interpretations
in
the
essay
recurrence
to
come
its
length
at
came
why
state
was
recurring
reason
of
sense
than
she
intuitive
no
the
waking,
of
intelligence.
the
by
accompanied
was
little
of
understood,
correctly
dream
external
an
the
way
sort
sole
plain."
made
are
is
statement
forms
this
the
reasoning
direct
rendering
same
dark
and
them,
different
acute.
in
have
her
symbolic
be
may
The
etc.
really
in
of
symbolism,
into
on
dreams
self
sentences
visions
and
thingsotherwise
is
themselves
the
constant,
If this
italicized
I have
the
to
seems
the
contrary,
of
another,
valuable
of
thingsare
cases
with
also
symbolism
subliminal
machinery
most
and
the
one
symbolic
symbols
same
in
have
we
Probably
"
much
concerned
be
may
differ
the
manipulating
agent
the
may
writer
govern
On
with
while
and
believes
she
universally.
speak,
to
so
The
expressed.
principles
must
persons
cloudily
239
Incidents.
Her
by
Mrs.
Alexander
dents,
Inci-
for
Acquaintances.
9, 1888.
15
to
and
was
persons
both
no
on
cases
person
the
are
of
Blank
hearing
their
matter
to
present
or
near.
One
G
own
had
and
but
names
heard
240
her
Some
23.
Jan.
I
having
goii^
it
send
in
either
and
wish
anything
of
dreams
kind.
any
girl's Yes.
in
them
soon.
time,
of
would
in
check
out
what
is
unable
to
friend
is
the
same
put
his
use
it in
his
mine
and
if
he
what
could
is
who
told
would
be
will
Thomas
No.
Dean
little
his
or
because
but
his
you
his
get
you
with
me
worthy,
trust-
who
acquaintances,
not
might
compare
his
It
them
put
and
same
of
me.
he
that
to
one
gave
to
him
have
I
many
or
told
can
you
the
von
blank,
my
r%ifat as
neady
as
anxmg
to
G.
Blank
4.
Blanks
two
was
and
out
future
have
never
Circnlar
prepared
that
wish
ther
saj
with
Gomiectcd
not
1888.
who
No.
and
Research.
for Psychical
Scxiety
Amnicam
oooc
pcofAc
have
say
fill
bat
csDcd
n^me
case.
to
cf
PrxccdifLgs
some
written
count
ac-
repetition.
4, 1888.
June
I
has
some
but
she
iTy
to
write
father
the
o^ti
apparition
killed
by
months
but
after
write
it
for
out
people
warn
and
that
be
in
good.
In
one
as
subjects
We
don't
Please
he
tells
of
De
and
to
get
seeing
"
and
the
own
about
for
up
he
has
ând
other
would
Mills
is
relations
himself,
he
and
but
whether
the
we
Hamilton,
they
said
have
wrong
John
to
frauds
admonitions
Elder
dead
mission
Mr.
something
this
his
said
he
Bar.
their
need
write
could
you
Preacher
Talmage
those
If
where
Mrs.
twice
surroundings,
"
taken
that
some
happened
was
the
found
Mr.
righted.
father
never
of
seeing
accident
future
get
tells
of
represented
and
general.
on
Mich.
Birmingham,
His
lately
people
instruction.
like
would
such
against
exactly
to
who
She
will
expected
Church,
The
the
who
dreaming
away.
all.
he
E.
M.
interesting
But
me.
sermcwis
must
and
her.
to
in
be
to
persons
once
which
all
was
spiritualists
preached
and
dream
is
what
the
running
landscape
It
revived.
of
pastor
horse
horse,
of
letter
your
several
know
experiences.
from
answer
dreaming
write.
their
his
of
cases
hardly
can
seeing
color
good
ver"'
statements
three
Golden
Mrs.
think
he
be
would
was
ceedingly
ex-
tired.
The
or
the
which
reader
of
manner
we
reasonably
will
now
alert
judge
reporting
come,
and
for
do
or
careful.
himself
the
do
experiences
not
indicate
of
a
remarks
other
mind
persons,
candid
above
to
and
1.
Voices.
Hallticinatory
(Reported
(Feb.
INXc.
often
^^îthin
does
12
2.
in
but
years,
distinctly
well
a^ây,
I"c"ssible
P^^rposes
the
of
for
which
for
was
Alarmed,
and
heard
then
The
of
said,
relief
the
was
that
very
five
miles
"
was
Occurred
five
about
There
significance.
is
did.
make
the
so
severe
about
or
strong
smell
calm,
was
tar
of
the
of
if
up
smell
to
of
was
permanent.
this
; no
; the
night
she
pitch,
time
person
in
without
visible
if
pine
was
up
four
feet
perfectly
applied
to
ural
nat-
early, in
and
sugar
water.
constriction
abatement.
; no
great
hastened
or
painful
on
seemed
with
as
tone,
this
flat
down
awoke
with
The
painful
pressure
three
druggist,
taken
lay
and
person
recover
During
fire, she
on
pleasant
The
which
her
not
all.
She
was
and
even
Tar,
on
One
house
as
in
bleaching
caused
they
weeks
burning
water."
and
lasted
sat
the
speak
that
pressure.
only.
thinking
voice
by
for
Could
fumes.
two
person
time
brimstone
burning
inhaled
Oil
had
to
and
immediate
was
fire
it is im-
since
upon,
any
either
Was
obtained
was
Take
"
sent
lungs
no
etc.
once
time
"
commenting
were
short
voice
morning,
The
but
the
at
question.)
that
days,
down,
turning.
the
voice
who
possessed
they
several
relief
; it
life,
traceable.
worth
not
evidence
relief
There
away.
to
accidentally
floor, face
pain.
father's
Jan. 23, 1888.)
most
bring
her
connection
whether
effects
^^spiration
ô
times
occurred
has
Incident.
and
the
^ne
voices
Heard
response
are
absence
(Reported
^^nie
tell
Complex
î"cm
her
No
in
and
to
entire
"
The
"
Cases
hearing
in
noticed.
has
Hodgson.)
Dr.
by
she
indefinite."
time
ago
many
1888.)
as
usual.
(Feb. 1, 1888,
years
23,
Jan.
as
has
that
This
name.
Voice.
recognized
"
she
that
HcUlucinatory
(Reported
that
remember
not
question
her
speak
nothing
with
to
response
voice
is connected
but
1, 1888,
Yes
Heard
23, 1888.)
Jan.
quite
occurs
24,1
Incidents.
Miscellaneous
light
There
of
lamp
or
otherwise.
(Feb.
years
1, 1888,
ago."
in
response
to
question.)
"That
occurred
22
If
were
we
delirium
the
at
certain
that
"
Not
make
fectual,
ef-
remedy
the
ourselves
tar-
hallucinatory
the
in
not
of
efficacy
Scotch
the
with
proven."
(Reported
sent
was
before
she
went
and
the
when
their
the
the
calico
very
before,
into
the
seen
wandering
the
secluded
place
that
the
The
father
thought
child
I
worthy
help
which
that
to
have
the
The
a
got
did
found,
was
be
having
only
parents
intelligent
very
and
having
girl
had
into
but
it being
and
them
to
of
thing
truthful
some
house,
the
such
never
of
probability
have
never
mother,
belonged
remarkable
and
eight months
died
permit
not
woman
my
themselves
to
the
hearing
little
the
alone
was
was
she
say
and
there
how
That
"
The
proximity
never
told.
tain
enter-
the
kind
experiences.
person,
so
place.
being
dress
suspicion
may
close
and
After
about
asked
mischief,
on
This
know
it
whom
to
house
had
neighborhood.
to.
have
ever
family
and
and
Rememlêring
insisted
the
the
wore.
mother
child's
The
been
said
said,
repeated
She
had
about
she
The
all."
to
probability.
the
neighbor
bent
tramps
that
the
and
region
her
girl,
referred
person,
tell
clothes
house
mother
to
the
dress
that
lady
and
previous
and
moved
little
child
the
looked,
questioning
her
asked
who
child
The
shelf.
truthfulness
general
the
heard,
woman
admitted.
been
window
the
saw
came.
one
asked
and
she
high
no
child's
the
be
not
on
having
neighbor
could
and
chair
for
vouch
their
child
and
without
There
She
old.
years
Passing
in.
things
door
11
was
errand.
an
looked
over
the
returned
saw
time,
the
on
at
father
they
why
knocked
girl
little
on
she
door
looking
and
and
house
chair
knock
mother
the
reached
on
on
neighbor's
The
23, 1888.)
Jan.
to
standing
may
did
content
to
the
itself
announce
have
not
of
were
Apparition,
4.
at
not
were
neighborhood
the
recollection
if it
since,
memory
by
obscured
not
were
in
fire
real
auto-suggestion
might
we
of
aberrations
from
did
facts
original
subliminal
that
or
verdict
fumes
burns
sentence,
the
the
or
that
for
water
time
the
smelled,
not
that
sure
Research,
American
of
Proceedings
242
that
have
had
seen
some
told
hanging
the
that
from
little
glass
nail
was
distorts
and
was
girl, looking
which
object
when
pieced
small
mother,
my
through
what
out
boy
is
the
seen
its
I oncc
cann"^
windov^'
through
outlines
J^'
fro^
her
doubtful
it has
5.
value
owing
to
to
for
care
days
my
friend
to be
mind
for
sent
(Mrs.
therefore
of
in
which
she
had
to
heard
her
her
of
it.
in
sister, but
Mary
the
Alice's
she
until
bered
remem-
expecting
was
of
case
day
friend
my
incidents
then
girl ;
to
ously
danger-
sister
the
her
go
said
had
time,
connect
about
and
was
Mary
exact
just
for
leave
to
to
me
work
Alice
that
know
strangely
another
by
and
thought
enquired
had
for
sent
Alice
her
rest.
at
was
lady
to
Pontiac.
in
donU
lady
Mary
bowels,
thought
and
well,
soon
said
for,
had
and
me
saw
the
that
"
Neither
it very
the
and
by
Lawrence
Mary
lives
who
sent
Sunday
this
friend
6f
was
her.
Last
had
My
ago.
remember,
voice call
she
her,
she
not
and
is
form
modified
Coincidence,
1888.)
inflammation
before
could
child
incident
and
process
with
sister, Alice,
her
ill of
so
1,
with
day
few
the
to
the
The
points.
Voice,
Feb.
(Reported
up
of
have
may
us.
Hallucinatory
spend the
questioning
examination
weak
disclosed
come
unskilful
Expert
description.
might have,
or
that
and
imagination,
24.3
Incidents.
Miscellaneous
Julia
Pattison's
A.
corroboration,
Mrs.
by
sent
Alexander,
Feb. 8, 1888.)
At
friend's
my
That she
told
me
hired girl, said

n^me;
Alice was
*s
there
had
and
caring
for
Mary
her
write
Sunday
heard
she
day,
next
will
last
ago
she
sick
very
now
week
that
the
that
suggestion
voice,
thinks,
Mary
her
her
save
task.
Lawrence,
sister
her
Alice
speak
her
came
and
said
mother
take
the
of
care
her.
Mary
sister.
and
recovers
that
and
go
E.
[Personally
Alice
to
Mary's
must
K.
When
this
AiÊXANDER
signed]
for
Lawrence
Mary
A.
Julia
Pattison.
returns
will
get
her
account.
Dr.
Fuller's
(Mrs.
that
not
returned.
be
account
an
will
1888,
gotten
write
to
Co.,
Oakland
Pontiac,
March,
Alexander,
request
yet
is
address
in
from
her
Mich.
to
response
the
and
Lawrence
if
see
Dr.
Hodgson's
girl.)
can
get
it in
way."
(Account
personally
written
and
signed
by
Miss
"
Lawrence.)
Has
that
244
S.
25, 1888.
Mar.
Birmingham^
Mrs.
Research.
of American
Proceedings
Alexander,
Birmingham.
Friend
Your
As
They
near
it
she
would
better
that
being
anxious
heard
the
leave
have
to
voice
with
me
And
can
for
as
it^
This
incident
The
twice.
"
L.
Alice
(Alice
about
a.
would
The
if
"
vicinity
;
is
not
or
as
have
then
was
Mary's
not
came
and
said
that
with
of
she
heard.
it
persons
aught
also
prominence
cxrcurred.
(rf)
to
We
hallucinatory
was
as
the
are
is
experience.
the
in the
person
stance
circum-
Alice's
alleged Mary
may
producers
of the
of
name
ailed I
name
is uncertainty's
possible
in
ends.
ander
Alex-
Mrs.
resembled
Here
that
which
letter
unstated
voice
Alice's.
was
ill
first thought it
at
important
whose
sister
For
(c)
an
At
was
after
her
Mary
Mattie
is
Alice
(a)
heard
(6)
it was
appear).
L.'s
uncertain,
Mary
voice
definite."
anything
and
that
Miss
one
fast.
break-
at
thought
Saturday,
place.
say
person
other
sole
not
was
until
her
(whether
thought
given
her
hand
speaking
indefiniteness.
have
does
first, then
at
then
were
was
take
what
worked
Mattie
mother
second
Mattie
afterward
what
say
1888,
in
heard
who
is indefinite
absent
whether
and
voice,
this
"
thought
Lawrence
Mattie
I could
say
an
another),
well
not
Lawrence.
Early
Mary
she
stay
too,
at
Mattie
was
could
was
necessary,
account,
does
Mar)'
and
voice
reports
it
L.*s
go
Pa's
for
whom
sister
Miss
m.
6 :30,
for
thought
was
would,
As
more.
summarized:
be
about
at
family
Miss
she
thus
may
morning,
Sunday
"
for Alice
nothing
May
Mary
no
definite.
anything
and
was
as
side.
was
if Alice
voice,
Pa's
the
daylight.
her, but
say
to
went
she
and
with
stay
her,
said
Saturday,
and
go
twice.
call
until
stay
and
mother
another
["
just getting
was
it, that
near
and
go
to
was
or
it
Alice.
was
six.
after
Mattie
was
ber.
remem-
can
half
about
it
it
thought
all I
reply,
was
thought
anything
see
nine,
about
was
that
not
it
time,
and
first, then
at
could
and
think
also
243]
p.
the
remember
will
and
hand,
at
breakfast,
eating
sister"?
window
as
were
17
March
of
letter
Alice
dark
as
It may
because
to
of
whether
be that she
246
Proceedings
"
expensive
against
as
that
number
of
symbol,
have
The
3.
used
the
dream
was
5.
witnessed
7.
no
be
"
the
that
garded
re-
dence
coinci-
mere
he
that
sense
4.
appointment.
than
of
interpretation
dream,
by
the
in
ver)'
may
succeeding
the
fulfilled
himself
to
of
case
got
one
the
of his
each
to
probably
dream
underlay
his
surface
signed
the
subject.)
confidence.
Dream,
written
and
by
Oak,
Royal
6, 1888.
March
Mich.,
Alexander,
Sir
Dear
In
I
In
W.
six
about
give
200
another
us
and
one
about
200
2y2
least
at
but
they
and
then
would
between
70
thing
he
order
when
they
for
had
for
uncle
order
drawing
and
we
at
time,
would
he
all summer
nearly
expecting only
were
the
that
of
distance
delivered
were
tile to
drain
of
him,
small
been
Fall
the
my
down
his
be
would
last
order
of
rods
impressed
but
kiln
One
inches,
to
"
each
me
could
he
rds
could
they
as
time
that
last
load
135
rds 6
measuring,
without
tell
the
drew
load
time
up
There
size,"
that
not
of
that
I, being
very
order,
quite
the
"
brick
in.
so
woke
and
I
left
into the
came
shrinkage
They
up
wrote
first
The
that
in
want
only
the
and
the
it blank
hour
an
him.
meet
answered,
them.
up
uncle
to
up
tired,
half
sleep
my
went
He
naming
number
dreamed
been
?"
and
sometimes
and
picked
night,
and
I
has
is that
How
and
day
firings
such
was,
I,
12
inches,
them.
"
said
near
the
between
team
rds
as
by
burning
Said
order.*'
was
order
firing.
with
down,
inches,
know
were
lie
many
told
that
would
We
yard
they
would
they
through
follows:
rds
inches,
After
about
you
quantity
them
drew
and
rods,
about
order,
as
would
600
order.
were
more
foreman
write
following.
uncle
My
that
selling quite
were
His
to
the
you
we
Palmer.
miles.
from
send
1882
year
T.
asking
request,
your
had,
once
the
Hon.
say
to
response
dream
so
which
to
it
chance
beaten
applicable
ready
(Account
Mr.
confidence
even
in
"
for
misgivings
Predictive
an
not
was
more
his
likely
more
word,
His
the
to
not
competitors
He
no
competitors.
had
was
not.
of
spite
Research.
for Psychical
Society
In
he
been
than
must
2.
article.
have
likely
American
of
last
so
dreani
numbers
thus,
Miscellaneous
150
father
in.
in
the
where
the
strange
^vords
he
said
Said
order."
said
he
then
they
There
How
?"
He
is
the
changed
Mr.
all
them
would
and
with
and
the
the
ordered
the
and
day.
four
in.
that
exception
full
that
in.
that
the
is
first
in
four
know
a.
there
and
the
with
them,
Alexander,
order
but
let him
showed
and
shrinkage
to
o'clock
ten
him
all
it
showed
us)
meet
quite
named
yet, but
brick
the
been
about
from
to
went
has
imdecided
got
That
t"lank.
"
were
and
went
finally
"
were
mile
in.
Well,
over
in, I
came
rds
out.
came
lives
(he
in ; 100
"
he
load
part
I,
in,
when
to
came
rds
morning
imcle
my
in, 50
2y2
rds
247
Incidents,
left
they
amount.
Respectfully,
E.
(Explanatory
St:arr's
article
that
trieans
Mc
but
he
writing
I wish
he
he
the
brick
times
had
it
made
His
Write
order.
writing
infers
plainer.
besides
cases,
Meanwhile
^y
Mr.
not
in
like
print
Starr's
people
tell his
to
; he
will
il/. A.
It
asked.
it
was
corroboration.
to
are
to
they
peculiar.
"
originally given
his
so
and
get
case,
there
feel
The
;
more
and
of
talk
them
ought
was
an
finally repeated,
to
by.
his
see
man
young,
them
if
name
says
ought
questions
to
does
he
says
to
so
he
not
they
more,
can.
have
existing
for
and
4, 1888.)
hates
the
that
go
you
them.
wish,
you
father
The
tell
of
many
as
June
could
we
had
to
let mine
business.
to
I will
Presumably
is diffident
induced
case,
may
little
near
promising
he
you
Alexander,
seems
lived
the
Mrs.
advertize
tell and
about
he
desired
the
get
can
be
that
Starr
Mr.
from
differently.
my
to
3, 1888.)
you
may
husband
experiences
not
father
statement
letter
to be
order
the
(From
is
This
told
Apr.
doubt
no
Starr's
write
in
sends
told all there
flightsee
he
I will
if he
directly,
Mr.
for
Alexander,
Mrs.
by
Starr
Mr.
to
^ta.tements,
^her
letter
he
the
iv.
(From
Mr.
them,
with
exactly
Alexander.
little
In
showed
and
coincided
Mr.
to
brick
the
got
5, 1888.)
March
Alexander,
says
on
it several
stated
so
this
where
the
Mrs.
by
note
Starr.
A.
been
easy
record
it is
hardly
of
of
the
cred-
248
Proceedings
the
of
200
figures,
inch
rods
have
as
he
would
likely
the
brick
the
dream
not
remember
at
all,
them
to
from
their
does
the
the
that
fault
to
thinks
placed
examined
Yet
with
also,
of
E.
A.
substantially
being
this
after
corroboration,
not
of
from
to
as
all,
the
them
too
he
why
in
name
like
not
tious,''
supersti-
"
or
"
who
viction
con-
his
"
crazy
are
utmost
suflFer, does
or
for
verbal
One
see
"
the
"
sacred
should
remarks
father,
the
be
must
we
his
and
to
so
will
see
tions,
narra-
be
to
be
cross-
offense.
an
time
of
tones
hates
of
all
or
publicly.
with
private
does
doubt,
Starr
record
regarded
too
verbal
emphatic
part
business
or
evidence
reputation
and
to
Nor
It is still almost
concordant
on
failure
more
unblemished
diffident,
or
agreed
of
of
sure
seen.
their
man.
young
experience
is
by
of
veracity
going
suspected
whom
that
of
hardly
can
we
is
referred
have
we
furnish
to
occurrence,
"
record,
though
as
he
above
'*
matter
formal
on
the
position
the
finally made,
Still, the
as
family
give
an
his
possibility
them)
is discounted.
story
uncle.
in
could
and
report
corroborations
family
describing
is afraid
the
of
to
promptly
the
the
occult
becomes
face
figures,
discerned
is if
^that
Alexander,
upon
repugnant
been
just
and
the
entire
an
as
whole
his
other
of
"
order
so
was
preserved
brick,
not
firm
the
set
of
as
does
he
the
then
Mrs.
intelligence
unconquerably
print,"
of
one
an
about
testimony
the
and
written
and
preserve
living,
doubt
when
veracity
has
still
throw
and
not
is not
unwillingness
necessarily
rule
if he
was
the
did
of
he
"
testimonies,
not
was
order
books
the
and
father
changed
(since
If
have
to
the
remember
not
"
His
obtain
does
probably
them
he
enough
rods
12
inch,
years.
of
figures thereon
the
gets
If
made.
was
of
complicated
this
record
remembered
have
rods
six
impressed
been
the
for
inch,
remembered
have
which
on
he
but
to
would
tile, 70
inch
of
rods
Starr
Mr.
2^
of
135
and
impressed
then
that
conceivable,
ible, though
Research.
American
of
and
facts.
through
the
of
getting
there
bit acquainted,
his
probably
So
ander,
Alex-
Mrs.
is
intermediary,
uncle
degree
Mrs
Alexander.
8.
Trance
Simulating
(A
In
the
case
of
the
Death,
postscript by
woman
dead
Mrs.
and
Alexander.)
revived
again.
She
died o^^
Miscellaneous
year
Her
ago.
aunt, who
to the
in
lives
is
friend
to
give
when
she
living
would
who
daughter,
249
Incidents,
Pennsylvania
of
the
written
has
mine,
account
is
she
as
her
to
nearest
source.
This
happened
unmarried,
that
so
directlythan
the
to
lady
sister
still
The
children.
the
lady
eighteen
was
be
80
was
old
years
it
of
know
to
apt
old
years
and
more
she
when
died.
E.
K.
A.
(From
It
Dr.
been dead
for
Mrs.
aunt,
an
mother
which
Hodgson
S.
now
be
time
and
S.
She
who
who
an
tried
have
than
the
to
answer
letter
thought
older
are
of
was
revived.
had
writer
the
was
1888.)
4,
June
found]
sisters
two
think)
to
come
of
to
wrote
Alexander,
[Mrs.
cannot
length
Mrs.
by
S.'s
Mrs.
was
case.
letter
have
to
to
to
the
get
herself
(one
letter.
bodied
Em-
in
and
did
said
family
tell
not
made
I would
The
records
exhibit not
of
some
been
an
the
of
the
of
speaking
of
Mr.
alleged
an
that
btft
she
thought
But
death,
simulating
This
days.
long
was
psychologists
and
ago,
the
Mrs.
again
of
the
data
furnished
letter
of
June
4, 1888.
have
may
surviv-
Alexander
her.
Case,
Mrs.
it
of
and
several
reticent.
Alexander's
Mrs.
missing,and
but
inadequacy
Poltergeist
Old
letter
catalepsy
or
of
and
knew
person
alarmed
the
profession
duration
aged
were
(From
l^n
the
the
so
It
important.
write.
to
trance
interesting instance,
fully
recognizes
An
of
for
ask
not
and
meagre
very
was
felt
finally
medical
cases
of
them
and
party
the
few
"ng witnesses
9.
other
funeral
the
I did
speak.
was
lasted, which
trance
on
which
account
for
going
to
for
wait
the
made
was
effort
great
long
the
were
what
well
was
how
preparations
very
letter
S.,
her
haunted
letter
whose
S.,
who
husband,
was
which
about
house,
to
has
just
Hodgson
is
She
Dr.
intending
hear
we
to
vestigate
in-
nothing
further.)
Mr.
one
S.
has
evening,
This is the
promised
but
story
I
and
am
to
write
sure
I believe
he
for
me
will
never
it
to
an
be
of
account
for
reliable.
he
will
what
delay
he
saw
forever.
250
35
the
boy
Mr.
S.
went
went
bed
asleep.
rocked,
of
out
first
from
out
the
hit
the
chest
but
the
cover
came
pious
ver\'
and
out
feet.
He
time
off
and
S.
if
the
had
often
heard
bam
door
would
down
as
that
sort
to
he
of
Detroit
and
he
the
htm
and
one
was
Said
caused
him
died
not
was
and
it is
here.
people
witnessed
I
all
somewhere
Mr.
all
that
in
S.
"
him
and
He
asked
S.
One
were.
was
had
where
was
sharp
the
was
ently
apparI asked
of
along
to
with
come
who
took
him
found
him
and
increased
sightof
lost
who
one
the
bam,
themselves
let
was
men
their
house
the
the
diseases
and
dead,
of
shaving
get
people
a\^*ay
one
the
of
sister
his
his
Then
envious
and
counties
upper
lay awake
much
not
were
show
drifted
he
Mr.
the
the
too
for
"
thought
of
bars
flew
were
floor.
to
"
not
balls
men
go
could
people
many
some
this
Swan
in
around
of
people
the
them
deacon.
when
"
healthv.
worked
thought
so
ven-
There
live.
to
exhibited
by
bov
for
hand
it
the
it down
wall,
the
on
would
boy
the
board
the
that
touched
Mr.
and
heard
this
them.
board
falling
said
he
the
of
would
steps
after
or
party
he
the
on
to
yam,
the
went
Next
were
He
before
near
farm
floor.
When
same.
board
the
house.
open
over
sawing
and
the
the
came
The
about.
in
of
hung
boy
dear
put
of
the
on
the
keep
and
he
as
tossed
the
on
noise
planing
not
were
which
shoving
dropping
and
bumping
and
help
plane
off, the
sawed
trades
of
stairs
devil
the
was
stairs,
clothing,
without
sound
running
Mr.
children's
it
One
bed
end
could
he
off.
slipped
the
the
said
carpet
balls,
the
up
the
when
farther
the
to
and
man
said
for
down
taken
the
came
of
lot
the
"
flew
cover
of
boy
began
help
balls
gathered
the
deacon
started
sent
were
They
chest
one
The
rolled
apparent
any
tossed
men
on
and
up
man,
there.
stav
sat
man
The
fast.
in
all
how
have
to
rock.
to
stairs.
showed
and
it, then
were
balls.
wall.
the
and
out
into
wound
and
and
room,
and
opened
After
began
and
the
from
over
without
bed
the
bed
14
about
boy
unfinished
chair
by
house
farm
German
sleep, the
enough
moved
not
was
imder
it
bed
cut
rags
he
far
to
east
things transpired.
was
miles
few
him
hired
farthest
took
and
with
chamber
S.
Mr.
men
to
got
end
the
at
slowly
but
bed,
move
sat
(Here
at
The
up.
building
following
and
bed
to
was
^'as
the
presence
stairs
men
The
was
at
whose
up
and
room.
of
in
old
years
his
There
lived.
Swan
Mr.
where
near,
of
three
took
S.
Mr.
happened.
He
Birmingham.
of
14
it
ago
years
Research.
of American
Proceedings
was
with
were
in
Florida,
Michigan.
enough
nights thinking
to
about
find
out
it; but
what
I doot
Miscellaneous
know
anything
All
I know
is that
familiar
S.
Mr.
watched,
(or
able
if
could
the
not
^but
of
IV.
wide
have
been
these
are
Shared
The
has
she observes,
and
and
S., with
the
the
in
others
flew
witnesses
critical
initiation
between
the
which
if
at
the
from
it down
reach,
relation
ments,
mo-
and
them
there
and
the
issue.
Experience
Aiêxander's
Mrs.
of
of
if
she
imagination
are
opportunity
an
or
truthful,
and
is chiefly
her
for
utterly
this
that
she
feeling
overcome
all
the
how
thinks,
whether
to
of
something
get
how
to
subjectively
likely with
to
see
Alexander,
Mrs.
is
It
judgment.
had
now
portraiture
mental
at
of
tale
objects
their
questions
very
the
his
this
Mr.
observant
seen
it up.
give
Her.
by
reader
and
physical
Soi,ei.y
Incidents
of
ou^
were
the
that
if
asleep,
awake
for
setting
night
; so
it."
tell
for
only
were
movements
"
but
really
then
responsible
way
them)
as
memorable
was
keep
to
no
the
on
part
in
I did
than
just
species,
boy
the
about
were
If
it now,
happened
is
poltergeist
of
boy
it
Alexander
Mrs.
lips
about
more
251
Incidents,
reason
has
foregoing
been printed.
The
They
supernormal
who
her
In
time
(cases
apply
in
requested
of
letter
the
of
not
not
pve
That
of
her
with
Hodgson,
him
to
do
And
Jan, 9, 1888,
This
these
He
it is well
that
Mr.
and
at
did
not
her
to
outset
was
at
probably
**
not
did
The
know
to
be
does
this
says,
'*
relations
actually
cannot
others
Alexander
of
was
by
the
value.
"
she
called
unfortunately,
so.
face
experiences
remark
cases
those
upon
opportunity
husband
all
is
{supra)
of
be
remainder
their
at
her
an
cases,
The
so.
proof
taken
1887,
fact."
first set
of
of
had
Others
well
very
may
proved
all
28,
the
state
they
be
to
Some
quality.
explanation.
burden
are
Dr.
cases.
the
experience.
own
evidential
be
husband
my
her
is
cannot
Dec.
connection
for
sceptic,
number
to
as
9, infra).
to
statement
of
letter
will
and
to
does
such
are
that
that
they
Alexander
meant
the
that
her
commonplace
or
biit
in
and
significance,
show
following
have
normal
from
are
character
credentials
would
nature.
the
follow
instigation,
such
Mrs.
the
to
in
negative
present
in
various
are
probably yield
are
which
incidents
make
urged
by
to
appear
corroborate
observe
accustomed
from
to
252
observation
scientific
and
rain
hail,
not
1.
Coincidental
This
of
being
erratic
as
waves
the
with
phenomenaj
because
formulation
occult
an
"
experiences
"
of
hopeless
from
wife's
his
cold
and
and
far
though
classified
tempest
valueless
but
erratic.
Vision,
will
in
found
be
Essay
the
SyTiiboHsm.
Dream
on
235-236.
pages
There
Mrs.
how
lish
"
"
the
vision,
subject
for
the
was
fact
finding
that
Alexander
and
the
It
plants.
which
if
illusion
hours
only
and
she
although
lation
It
the
were
catalogues
be
of
the
is
nothing
after
week
year
factory
Some
bolical
husband
for
before
and
inchoate
vision.
had
expected
all
at
at
least
about
at
have
may
know.
we
least
one
of
one
But
we
opened
two
she
that
it would
the
have
this
the
forbid
of
time
week
price
lists
may
unsatisfactory
had
them
som^
soon
of
calcu-^
meaninj
"
that
before,
others
knew
had
been
remarks
by
Others
jrear.
started
Yes,
tc^
come-
assumption
the
an
previous
come
have
coincidence
dent
inci-
letters
she
already
(See
line
the
matter
the
trees
husband
her
did,
would
Alexander
satisfactory.
along
that
the
come
Mrs.
thinking
still
this
the
letters
tion
applica-
that
predicted
be
Mrs-
in
before
the
it cannot
to
loir
the
with
had
catalogues
latitude
dealers
writing
been
predict
says,
the
the
she
Tha^t
But
that
frcmi
news
conclude
to
**
when
kind
that
such"^
bu't
symbols."
receiving
on
account
greater
"
have
po;
of
way
into
conversation
must
dealers,
there
to
eflfect
"
they
to
before
that
is safe
is
the
is
intelligence."
beforehand
be
all
at
the
"
calculation
exact
for
It
the
taken
be
to
there
week
narration
time
to
as
would
the
to
from
news
not
announced
credible
memory
is
tha
indicating
accompaniment
called
direct
into
Eng
of
flight
hand.
at
was
has
she
recounts
place
as
spontaneous
what
orchard
tc
understanc
to
the
plants
matters
she
was
previously.
receiving
was
one
symbols
it is not
of
and
naturally
is hard
interpret
apple
application
that
took
it
So
came.
trees
trivial
put
bird
happened,
But
in
says
of
trivial
chance
an
themselves
translating
the
from
of
instance
to
vision
the
It
plants.
came
interpretation
an
**
in
dealers
the
that
visions,
robins
and
from
news
and
trees
of
imagery
herself
Alexander
sparrows
sible
of
catalogues
the
in
nothing
was
suggest
the
and
sensibly
he
tendency
Research.
of American
Proceedings
th"
tha'
unsatis
A.
Mr.
the
and
sym."
if her
price lists first before
he
254
The
3.
Eagle
Flying
In
the
white
Washington)
but
she
kept
will
as
back
A.
up
to
from
the
the
and
Granting
is
subliminal
that
the
the
dream
working
etc.
and
jokes
of
dreams,
"
dreams
her
telling
that
his
this
settle
lady's
the
dreams
question
has
to
whether
the
would
A.'s
to
have
factor,
and
joking
the
reduction
mode
this
of
rect
cor-
to
feature
of
as
composition
of
the
of
ingenious puns
he
as
the
Many
it.
dreams,
as
devising
If
was
this
their
offhand,
Mrs.
called
symbolic
course
in
perpetrated
The
of
was
punning
Of
others.
start
the
**
this
for
problems,
writer
stunt
attention
of
production
stunts
doubted
allusions
explication
'*
"
awake.
symbolic
were
the
apparently
while
executing
When
in
his
characteristic
for
would
nation
hieroglyphics
Biblical
her
and
triumphant.
prove
of
own
to
North
the
beforehand
available
mathematical
present
case
memories
the
the
time, (the
that
at
in
A.*s
Mrs.
excellence
case
Egyptian
the
peculiar
The
in
that
afterward
of
which
of
familiar
was
persons
in
her
as
as
of
out
poetry,
were
capable
are
in
her,
codes.
imagery
express
the
her
upon
slavery
the
South
the
few
of
war
was
to
to
following
ancient
size
with
would
reference
make
to
white
nation,
arrow
emblem
and
very
that
imagery
persons
be
Egypt
had
reader
the
possibilities of
probable,
interpretation
of
slavery
she
that
the
to
the
national
color
and
an
was
to
the
War
as
ascribed
within
the
true
by
South
the
of
si^
great
referring
cause
it remains
blood,
with
account
symbol
struck
meaning
very
national
full
the
as
its
The
injury;
A.'s
eagle
being
as
of
breast
convinced
was
turned
then
lower,
her
dyed
marks
with
237-238.
that
the
1861)
an
"Mrs.
For
is manifest.
of
receive
wound.
perhaps
fitness
greatness
spring
beholder
the
thinking.
the
and
the
its
all
flew
of
direction
engraved
arrow
immense
an
the
(from
eagle
which
southeast
all
the
excellence,
hieroglyphics
dream,
ivory
of
vision
southeast*
arrow,
interpreted
greatness,
had
A.
an
pages
governmental
nation's
by
death
Vision.
the
that
so
turn
Mrs.
Mrs.
the
by
on,
received
not
1861
hieroglyphics;
struck
was
Arrow
pursued
Egyptian
and
and
from
flying
eagle
Hke
of
spring
Research,
of American
Proceedings
of
able
cap-
ever
was
might
symbols
dreams.
the
fact
that
tendency
just
as
the
dreams
of
mental
particular
the
stimulate
to
writer
has
has
mental
the
found
tendency
symbolic
mechanics
of her
many
to
tendency
would
mechanism
not
is
Miscellaneous
something
lot
lartation
employed
of
distant
of
nstance
of
lence
the
One
dream
very
hardly
can
be
may
used
be
im-
the
as
an
evi-
an
were
next
morning
midnight,
as
had
at
in
saw
with
my
affection
his
had
(Jan. 9,
1.
I did
2.
At
1888.
time
had
reply
Mr.
know
the
I
In
the
at
the living friends,
Phillips
had
Dr.
to
time
same
could
but
not
to
never
hired
son
per-
Alexander.
ill.
was
conviction
that
realizing
as
about
questions.)
Hodgson's
certain
The
died
twice,
E.
Kezia
twenty
nevertheless
had
house
my
away,
kindness.
but
seen
in
was
and
Phillips
Lafayette
mile
about
saw
was
bed.
in
up
friends
but
"
time.
the
light
sat
we
house,
name).
man
of
nephew
and
neighbor's
great
This
side
of
flood
great
friends
that
came
seen.
and
awoke
living
him
word
but
him,
to
his
for
the
1.
Phillips by
^not
"
caring
Relation
husband
that
him
Dying,
1887.)
(I^fayette
people about
who
Man
my
meanwhile
dying
at
it
but
midnight
I awoke
him
speak
28,
about
me.
man
of
Dec.
night
I told
This
facts.
possibility,
Vision
(Reported
around
future
or
for
intelligences
extraneous
it.
Veridical
by
255
Incidents,
of
sense
them.
see
they
had
all
were
the
ceased.
deof
presence
then
this
in
lived
place but
in life,
so
have
him and
this
room
so
namely
the
by
that
of
to
being
the
go
close
so
near,
offices
the
and
by,
friends
dead
many
they
touched
they
hand.
occurred
believe
husband
my
known
never
conviction
mental
experience
case.
had
and
the
but
him
had
3. This
or
time
performing,
were
wi
short
about
my
eyes
were
does
not
know
19
years
open
ago.
had
; we
whether
my
awake
was
light
no
eyes
were
in
the
open
not.
1.
A.
did
.felt
that
Mrs.
l"utsimply
appearance
^ce.
She
knew
identifiedby
of
her
saw
were
means
not
see
they
having
about
not
of
any
were
seen
twenty
living
of
the
living
There
near.
the
actual
people
persons.
description
friends
or
is
dying
about
otherwise,
who
of
so
vision.
an
by clairvoy-
scene
none
the
therefore
not
him,
But
in
far
she
these
as
how
some-
was
appears.
256
Therefore,
2.
of
dream
his
and
the
dying
actual
death
ill
whether
or
whether
or
"
place
about
his
Phillips*
death
she
selecting
was
verify,
have
he
the
and
been
the
of
that
See
upon.
him
A.
that
would
to
appears
testified if
have
A.'s
Mrs.
any
before
and
could
would
of
statement
corroboration
Mr.
it took
vision
A.'s
letter
or
absence
the
her
to
that
the
Mrs.
for
also
item
husband
her
request
no
death
early
(r)
upon
especially
statement
told
she
view
(in
depends
newspaper
date,
which
that
reply
the
could
lowing
fol-
the
in
of
nature
but
case,
Premonition
experience,
the
insufficiently
were
eyes
only
interest
as
An
evidentiality.
supported.
Father's
Death
28, 1887.)
Relation
of
its
not
her
of
is
this,
attest
not
believed
A.
Mrs.
though
that,
husband
interesting
5.
of
it is probable
fact
her
affecting
was
ill, and
his
Phillips
knew
it
any
that
A.
this is
of
value
Mrs.
of
same
stating
The
or
night,
particular
very
vision
The
open,
the
the
weakens
confirming
of
is
of
that
he
of
incidents
called
case.
3.
fact
that
death
"
fact
sent,
been
had
the
expectation
heard
was
hour.
absence
husl"and
the
and
knew
midnight
from
letter
of
date
particular
was
the
witness
A.
(fe)
middle
(a)
this
there
not
knowledge),
from
by
Mrs.
not
that
at
feature
the
in
Phillips
much
(how
evidential
sole
of
however,
weakened,
was
the
Research,
of American
Proceedings
VisucU
by
Auditory
and
Experience,
(Reported
Dec.
Sometime
in
to
ill.
fully
father
my
I
did
he
not
said.
husband's
made
would
in
and
of
sound
at
the
foot
This
passed
immediate
head
told
my
preparations
to
me
and
to
go
time
to
times.
and
mind
side
grave;
There
he
was
arise, being
stood
by persons
felt
weak
very
and
went
or
about
to
home
to
arose
dead
was
my
either
on
so
digging
man
side
one
father
for
the
dirt, three
instantly
away
supported
drooped
him
saw
frozen
bed
my
about
mother
My
dangerously
became
recovering;
was
morning
in
sick.
if he
lived in
who
Dyer,
taken
was
word
me
he
Philip
place,
health,
pick
of
; his
and
send
good
know
bed
this
that
the
father,
my
Friday
On
rest.
awake
the
from
again
wrote
at
heard
miles
she
that
me
She
happily
1876,
Co.,- 50
Livingston
wrote
Feb.,
2.
my
to
die.
my
He
father's
I reached
When
house.
night preceding
the
that
my
father
had
Kezia
E.
died
day
Thurs-
on
him.
from
visit
my
certify
hereby
I found
there
257
Incidents,
Miscellaneous
herein
statements
Alexander.
made
by
wife
my
are
true.
strictly
S.
(Replies
1.
Yes,
2.
Yes.
queries
to
Dr.
by
9, 1888.)
Jan.
Hodgson,
AlÊXANDER.
awake.
fully
It
daylight
was
and
about
everything
saw
me
naturallv.
3.
There is always
I
higher
I have
4.
Paralysis
5.
I have
in the
case,
familyon
6.
^hem
Yes.
and
wnder
you
see
his
to
Mr.
Journal.
they
In
and
has
commented
Observing
Service,
and
he
Mr.
them,
years
to
One
referring
send
you
My
these
to
periences
ex-
We
more.
or
to
read
to
matters.
subject
asked
are
No.
of
article
an
that
my
of
Cambridge
"
State
W.
Mr.
experiences
with
Mr.
S.
of
keeps
Health
rain
on
and
the
der,
AlexanCold
and
subsequently
Davis
the
for
Belts
was
of
servatory
Ob-
writes
Thermal
Alexander
Board
refer
Meteorological
1885,
M.
will
us
so
say
Astronomical
American
which
Prof.
following.
the
of
entitled
by
for
of
Journal,
Michigan,"
of
read
to
if so,
and
more
Director
Editor
husband
my
them,
know
may
Pickerings
Station
classes
of
referred
one
family
remembered
you
upon
No.
I will
hundred
the
death.
which
and
and
Southeastern
University,in May
for
as
March
the
husband,
of
were
the
the
it involves
accounts
Arbor,
of
more;
floor.
the
than
find
not
many
Harrington,
Ann
little
or
ages;
person-
people.
That
W.
(One
Journal.)
Islands
if
M.
of
the
name.
at
my
wrote
about.
things
to
foot
higher
do
after
are,
Friends
arid
it, although
side
or
tioned,
men-
persons
extraordinary
say
feet
mother,
my
know
we
own
letters
to
mother's
Quaker
these
natural,
several
the
relations
natural
in
written
wish
which
from the
for
himself
my
and
room
age.
some
if you
return,
old
looked
his manifesting
and
seen
find
than
up
them
and
but
all
bed,
the
the
peculiarity attending
this
them
see
times
some
of
foot
the
at
in
distinctly objects
saw
viewed
re-
Cambridge
a
U.
ological
MeteorS.
hail,
nal
Sigtem-
258
and
pests
cold
is all
experiences
He
something
that
hopes
and
write
Aside
record,
1.
her
be
to
from
the
and
the
refer
to
3.
him.
made
the
and
A.
declares
her
truth
of
be
issue
an
On
But
the
old
which
The
death
in
time
We
ought
Note.
Mrs.
The
A.'s
given
testimony
of
medium
It
maternal
is
of
have
A.
were
miles
pression
im-
the
her
which
Mrs.
5.
the
night
certificate
ceding
pre-
the
to
hardly
could
memory
the
subject
to
her
of
occult
hours
day
the
"
on
would
the
before
correspondence
the
given
of
should
an
by
out
be
father
the
But
was.
question.*
seeing
sought
it
old
the
experiences,
to
truth
how
asked
Yet
12
not
closer.
told
one
recent
letter
been
would
recovering
or
within
death
experience
nor
guessing
"
age!'
old
there
and
of, say,
well
and
paralysis
older
occurred
much
"
of
hundreds
the
text.
after
to
of
strength
adds
once
50
house,
during
of
much
never
was
the
mother's
witness
side
in
died
been
following
place
appropriate
father
at
experience.
die
A.
Vagaries
have
experience,
own
Mr.
7.
proved
to
Mrs.
apparently
did
he
confidence
occult
supposedly
hour
have
might
6.
in
man
must
the
Had
dream.
h^r
in
the
death
the
That
his
and
referred
the
could
pick
father
4.
by
being
grave
the
her
father's
also
hearing
only
not
supposed
of
of
had
ill, he
then
vision
her
high quality.
been
was
vision
to
become
to
chance
old
an
had
of
wish.
you
contemporaneous
husband.
actually
the
live
one
even
die.
hand
may
be
was
case.
other
ordinarily
father
story.
men
The
A., but
reposed
wife's
this
2.
her
go
Mrs.
waking
in
which
is of
and
unmistakably
witAess
vision.
his
to
went,
her
and
the
told
her
time
that
while
once
upon
this
by
at
she
that
so,
if
no
father
hallucination
reported
for
wrought
husband
knew
death,
A.
is
ground,
her
recovery.
words
Mrs.
my
claims.
such
any
too,
you
there
firm
on
A.
to
but
of
knows
instance
one
to
that
stands
preparation
away,
write
will
misfortune
way
of
society
your
he
certainty,
of
What
still claims
but
accompanying
of
for
dangerously
nothing
utterance
result.
he
Mrs.
the
may
of,
and
incident
on
good
work
the
dream.
considered
dug,
to
myself
Although
been
not
as
for
this
with
himself
quite extraordinary
I
pleased
knows
he
them
has
never
is
He
waves.
Research.
American
of
Proceedings
her
apparition
investigations,
preserved,
and
in
the
as
neither
being
finds
it is based
frank,
no
upon
unassuming
daughter.
Mrs.
A.'s
statement
experiences.
that
her
family
on
the
Miscellaneous
6.
Occult
still in
but
bed
Southeast
On
his
of
would
it
abruptly
Some
it is
No,
I
is
one
would
had
tHDrs,
had
had
on
farm
quickly
^ri^ws
from
name."
outside
the
and
postoffice
were
we
do
of
passing
E.
^^
^parition
(From
letter
Enclosed
^^s
Philip
of
is
*"^
than
J^tiom
she
I
the
the
in
(Enclosure
the
must
28,
in
since
She
her
AI.EXANDER.
Mother.
never
had
her
saw
November,
the
in
and
tell
not
to
certain
version
she
same
that
Was
înc
in
one
his
*s^you,
then.
to
he
and
J^ft hand
Ij^d when
?oth
hear
took
him
but
could
and
the
But
am
as
quick
the
same
as
and
he
would
get
not
hand
afraid
of
scared
me
drink
hands
he
and
hand
but
gave
know
the
shook
and
Dyer.
by
me
room
my
also,
from
Dyer,"
'rtported
her
said
1876.
23,
it
melted
the
living
*
around
he
his
he
away
but
to
mouth.
not
my
the
heard
At
grabbed
shook
try
in
have
awful.
me
thought,
as
to
is
of
hold
help
Then
hand
and
case
cannot
be
cross-examined
with
the
was
said,
not
it
my
with
glass
and
his
in
"
It
afraid
dead.
Hf
but
speak
thought
water
spoke
I
hand
my
glass
him
first
i^
Anna
This
of
friends
""""""
glad
^^^Hce,
letter
more
to.)
April
"
this
after
could
so
told
death,
business.
on
him.
to
come
telegraph
1888.)
mother.
year,
letter.
soon
referred
Jan.
my
same
with
talked
she
said
from
letter
Alexander's
Mrs.
by
seen
Alexander,
died
told
has
have
^^sband
Mrs.
by
She
written.
Dyer,
live
We
get
people
news.
up.
not
KEZIA
neigh-
near
the
turned
re-
killed.
was
us
or
and
out
our
tell
to
when
us
accidental
the
by
late
too
tell
to
but
said,
I said,
Garfield
Saturday
on
returned
from
except
O.
me
condition
my
went
President
to
husband.
my
and
gone.
was
husband
My
saying
P.
asked
on
man
states-
spoke
now
an
nose
first
our
in disturbed
coming
his
procession
vision
?"
us
denoting
that
husband
The
speed.
garb
funeral
My
of
your
town,
miles
of
the
great
with
was
from
with
suddenly
me
while
coming
came
to
up.
it any
horse
military
stopped
get
the
to
in
die.
to
the
waiting
2J4
to
2nd,* 1881,
and
ground
view
dressed,
been
been
was
but
was
heard
not
who
"i"ian
dim
Is
received
have
"
statesman,
Die.
to
beautiful
announcfed
time
was
die."
to
before
AfVe
that
it
saying
July
horse
die.
was
sunrise,
dressed
messenger
surely
who
asked
The
the
and
3.
the
rider
rank.
Relation
saw
touch
not
bore
he
high
breast,
my
did
back
officer
fully awake,
he
about
morning
Sunday
Was
Garfield
1887.)
28,
Dec.
(Reported
On
That
Announcement
259
Incidents.
almost
certainly
Dyer.
is
honestly
260
of
Proceedings
(Answer
Not
1.
Mr.
when
think
in
produced
and
not
was
I have
tried
to
was
the
his
mind.
reference
in
these
answer
the
of
before
in
questions
Mr.
by
to
vision
we
said
that
die.
wife
my
had
met
"
asked,
This
of
one
house
was
the
The
in
told
and
been
to
my
arisen
just
and
full.
1888.
Jan. 23,
there
of
who
which
sad
and
and
(Mi
first
had
my
to
came
bart-ms
my
back
I
said
I
I
news.
killed-
been
She
heard.
abourmt
was
the
us.
Sli-î
way
had
wa.
news.
to
heard
Garfield
that
th"i
This
men
went
if I had
me
the
house
news
what
learn
house
Garfield's
intô
went
that
tlB-ît
vision.
her
is
intellectual
no
asked
the
wife
gave
ability and
the
you.
m\Jitary
I will
you,
manner,
to
or
the
excited
them
wrote
to
to
President
very
whom
replied
who
no
she
of
day
in
me,
letter
recent
the
left
from
He
my
fulfillment
person
ordinary
have
first coming
had
Mich.,
statesmen
thereafter
?"
form
as
great
our
news
the
ourselves
one
neighbors
my
to
from
distance
What
was
the
related
immediately
of
one
though
Alexander.)
wife's
my
following
any
considerable
some
in
substantially
seen
some
morning
early
Relation
to
assassination,
facts
news,
Esq.
Hodgson,
say,
of
He
Birmingham,
In
passing
could
impression
circumstance.
(Corroboration
R.
the
than
news.
distinctly
very
the
more
received
tell the
to
neighbor.
nearest
dressed.
entirely
yet
him
he
and
that
remembers
telling
my
intent
from
least,
at
him
the
was
that
saw
likely
quite
husband
My
3.
it
part
and
special
He
know
not
out
had
foot.
on
does
went
have
2.
room
he
he
might
9, 1888.)
horseback,
says
Research,
Jan.
queries
on
Alex,
along
he
to
American
the
us
is
news
sympathy,
between
man
he
being
whom
ai
of
person
ve
culture.
Res.
S. Alexander.
Was
1.
definite
Garfield
time,
lead
to
was
but
znsion,
the
he
not
was
to
the
only
also
unfortunately
conclusion
that
of
leading
one
the
President,
"
our
interrupted,
Garfield
statesmen,
first
sufficiently
as
statesman,"
(c^)
meant
Tvas
such,
of the
{b)
tb^
262
let
will.
connected
smith's.
movement
only
sufficient
to
precision.
had
been
familiar
occurrence.
or
more
long
as
its
to
that
as
in
incident
suggestibility
at
psycho-neural
this
be
long
so
has
depicted
confidence
give
deftly
9.
labeled
Impulsion
(Reported
I
of
the
Some
of
you
praising
God
he
to
came
"
have
and
the
word
in
of
extreme
her
or
weary
singing
dear
*
did
"
ât least
the
experience,
She
truthfully.
such
fidelity as
which
types
the
have
not
this
with
so
not
are
to
psychologists.
5.
by
conducted
years
some
The
progress.
little
but
Hallelujah
"
for
way
Shouts.
Mich.,
with
lost
of
Relation
was
sentences
words,
with
A.
aspects
type
by
place
Co.,
pulpit oratory
of
into
meeting
grove
this
before
unstable
understand
to
shelved
9, 1888.)
Jan.
It
Aiêxander.
was
Mrs.
descriptions
in
Join
Oakland
repetitions
with
put
to
attended
Auburn,
near
"
and
that
us
her
and
her
in
something
illustration
reason
phenomenal
the
docketed
to
enable
to
related
she
as
it
down
explanation.
diflference
knowledge
technical
other
some
force
came
same
E.
K.
an
as
and
up
here.
Alexander
Mrs.
for
obvious
no
simply
when
was
the
makes
interest
time
state
would
It
is of
trol
con-
distinctly.
the
work
the
the
was
perhaps
exactly
his
the
anvil
the
Mrs.
This
not
with
but
months
did
man
could
it
when
on
for
effect
with
There
it.
weight,
blows
me
this
down
own
the
sound
experienced
or
of
hear
could
and
and
time
resisted
twenty
hand
but
resist
not
up
if
as
if
felt the
about
my
arm
my
severe
did
on
my
little and
on
anvil
spot
of
arm
my
itself
I
if
slight
went
an
on
lap,
my
corresponding
movement
was
to
of
effort
any
this
exact
in
was
hurting
carry
of
like
year
The
but
drop
not
the
the
on
arm
my
resist
hurting.
down
did
of
arm
striking
felt
fell
It
my
blacksmith
blow
could
of
without
up
ceased.
rising
falling
went
hurting
same
Every
and
the
the
hand
my
the
it with
away.
rising
and
it go
let
and
again
rods
work
my
I
As
hurt
I
of
go
Research,
of American
Proceedings
the
to
sainted
Hallelujah
Hallelujah
"
he
preacher
to
gave
the
was
like
something
is
Lamb.'
it his
full
them
this,
in Heaven
now
"
gram
pro-
making
closing
and
who
mother,
usual
The
ago.
variation,
Lamb,"
Methodists
Free
the
Every
force
of
time
voice-
Miscellaneous
He
"
was
large strong
"
Hallelujahs
at
the
to
the
him
lay
said
full
and
had
would
have
his
thought
in
notes
it
with
how
to
of
man
the
or
incident
People
all
music
shouts
effective,
and
gestional
current
sceptics
into
10.
Case
with
she
the
his
used,
I dreamed
one
night
of
cape,
of
style
cloak
shaved
Was
He
had
blank
or
little hill and

which
after
men
little
emotional
or
E.
pathy
sym-
Alexander.
with'
beginning
feel
sweep
far
go
magnetism,
the
which
the
erstwhile
away
the
are
of
force
8.
case
echo
to
reiterations
and
break
this
them.
in
same
at
the
as
the
man
at
Relation
so
sug-
obdurate
in
6.
the
front
passing
saw
before.
He
conspicuous
wore
satchel
understood
hearing
seen
worn
than
hand
article
was
never
an
longer
Worn
yet
may
category
were
to
to
I stood
window,
the
I had
Circular
parts
of Prevision.
One
whom
or
jerks."
Jan. 23, 1888.)
out
control.
same
monotonous
(Reported
looking
Ghost.
note
phenomena,
the
beginning
was
which
"
in
doubtless,
their
was
doing,
near
Holy
perhaps
under
falls
her,
it
corresponding
intellectual
least
people
course
around
preacher's
of
men
But
fundamental
K.
This
only
attention
my
came
the
my
mediumistic
the
not
of
out
and
as
struck
his
word
and
drunk.
his
word.
principles
I had
that
the
I ceased
shouted
had
the
say
tongue
my
were
pouring
that
to
as
as
induced.
the
and
sympathy,
explaining
are
I had
intonation
philosophical
toward
if they
as
to
of
one
hysterically, strong
crying
were
If
was
mechanism,
in
The
said
it aloud.
At
if
of
movement
said
looked
power."
wonderful
my
vibrated
etc.,
the
have
little, as
full
girls
they
;
"
move
to
several
ground
they
they
I had
voice.
wonderful
tongue
my
aspiration
now
the
on
felt
repetition.
next
lacked
with
man
263
Incidents.
the
that
at
bare
if he
time.
time,
the
His
hair
showed
just
then
his
hands
but
on
could
and
in
the
back
in
stood
on
was
from
my
not
that
such
no
of
the
an
open
head
and
remember
short
flowing
the
through
come
stranger,
shoulders
reason
and,
house
my
sidewalk
his
for
neck
dream,
put
had
time
had
the
on
that
of
room
curls
his
thin
neck
curls.
tle
lit-
cars.
field
said
an
on
words
instant
264
Proceedings
The
of
out
the
all
figure,
this
The
audience
was
one
and
myself
transpired
the
those
of
manner
Prof.
had
several
on
and
man
could
in my
saw
but
who
in
what
had
of
symptoms
medicine
to
prevent
much
too
heat
do
remember
not
confirmed.
until
On
that
me
to
this
dream
time
its verification
This
it
on
hill,
of
neck,
said
he
did
he
that
his
my
head.
Alexander.
to
quite ordinary
was
thd
dream
and
was
exciting
not
vivid.
was
it
before
anyone
It
to
occurs
'66.
said
just
but
it
relate
remembers
he
hearing
whether
remember
cannot
tell of the
me
told
him
before
else
before
after.
or
dream
she
thinks
she
This
confirmed.
was
it, it
of
in
has
did
itself, but
happened
the
at
face
repeat
husband
My
that
the
it began
head
man
in
it
queries.)
to
answer
ander
Alex-
my
or
and
E.
posed
pro-
So
on
his
Kezia
(In
he
out.
This
apoplexy,
his
Mr.
field
shaved
he
why
which
hands
said.
he
sue
Among
called
open
an
of
name.
his
very
course
in
were
put
not
asked
being
for
be
to
numbers..
might
dream
remember
occasions
took
audience
those
among
Powers,
also
the
phrenologists,
literally, and
dream,
were
the
that
whom
noon,
lecture
proved
Character,"
of
free
sustain
to
increasing
ever
Delineation
on
examine
to
to
his
It
lecture.
voted
present
given
were
the
After
too.
of
in exact
expression
head,
satchel
notices
distributing
to
shaved
the
ing
look-
room
passing
dreamis
my
curls,
hand
his
went
"
lectures
in
door
We
large
which
lectures,
that
the
to
cloak,
dream,
;
of
man
front
in my
standing
was
the
saw
same
evening.
same
good.
in
my
the
came
man
the
in
as
noon,
window,
resemblance
and
before
day
next
Research.
American
of
did
not
admission
relate
and
to
anyone
others
witness
her
to
honesty.
But
other
dreams
as
and
buttress
all
and
upon
her
by
accounts
things,
were
be
Certainly
have
But
previously.
she
visions
of
on
head,
others,
hypothesis
the
Mrs.
whereas
did
and
hill
in
says
in
the
an
that
open
actual
those
that
her
she
field
when
to
that
he
put
they
to
plain
ex-
seeing and
them
dreamed
they
dreamed
occurrence
tend
attempted
on
firmation,
con-
ments
state-
own
instances
persons,
that
their
before
both
formerly
illusion
an
A.
relate
from
psychologists
suffered
little
she
assured
amply
testimony
this.
hearing
shall
we
the
such
and
the man
his hands
were
in
public
the
hall, and
this
hypothesis
the
really occurred,
hypothesis,
the
would
be
Mrs.
other
to
1 1
and
far
her
if
Compound
this
by
much
so
if
the
actual
the
validity
the
tends
to
of
stood
facts, and
alone,
so
It
story.
to
that
assume
in
witnesses
by
another
date
accommo-
whole
the
fact
dream
to
subsequent
is sustained
the
opposed
reviewing
story
veracity
regard
stories.
strange
as
to
favors
easier,
lied, but
is
and
Besides,
cover.
subsequent
dream
thus
much
A.
that
of
divergence
to
divergence
namely,
details
the
fails
dream
the
between
divergence
woefully
265
Incidents.
Miscellaneous
Experience,
Premonitory
Feb.
(Reported
About
feeling
by
the
at
dear
friend
said
in
startling
miles
small
force
At
time
few
this
State)
her
seized
with
it
all
did
I
came
but
with
Well
Would
the
to
make
had
true
which
see
the
dead
bilious
who
enough
not
Sturges.
She
of
colic.
He
held
his
justice
almost
to
to
married
my
for
Kate,
so
say
lounge
other
of
tests
suddenly.
28th
of
Feby.,
when
she
husband.
He
had
died
quite
denly
sud-
to
his
business
until
her
friend.
and
the
arrange
in
business
again
business
the
on
received
was
little while."
back
don't
and
this
but
said
property
vision
my
live
had
she
his
Have
fell
so
again
property
the
of
not
healthy
(St. Johns,
town
of
say,
She
believe
tried
the
"
"
said,
tears
her
friend
body
attend
to
do
made
my
friend
morning.
conversation
thought
to
the
was
vigorous
very
her
with
This
arrangements
I
time."
every
in
will
in
and
was
husband
My
sitting
comes
man
certain
impulse
your
the
down
in
voice
At
came
arise
was
During
me.
children.
no
for
once
not
of
A.
at
experiences
niy
see
tmcontrollable
was
say
you
to
The
statement.
to
friend
my
and
time
He
that
accomplished."
the
the
at
effect
husband.
table
confirm
to
depressing
no
the
to
her
be
the
well.
this
emphatically.
she
where
after
She
if
was
came
an
to
said
husband
and
from
occurred
intended
favor.
attended
and
will
It
manner
as
lose
had
I
was
impression
vivid
health.
soon
raised
had
impression
"
noise,
days
husband
in her
her
The
would
object
and
in good
was
away
positive
very
experience
man.
1864,
January,
Co., Mich.
Oakland
Birmingham,
after.
or
waking
this
of
voice,
time
10
time
same
middle
the
accompanied
16, 1888.)
said
trust
the
at
Her
is
time
Mrs.
himself
and
then
name
now
he
at
the
was
last.
not
afterward
Mrs.
was
Julia
A.
he
Julia
Pattison.
266
of American
Proceedings
It is
f erred
is
in
able
are
brcê
sprain
of
Dr.
Fuller
best
she
Pontiac
fall
her
attending
her
put
the
paralysis
from
will
this
to
name
above
of
to
the
her
which
also
bcxies,
left
wrist,
face
an
to
what
other
sa
statements
is
she
ag
years
confirm
and
room,
three
of
Mrs.
v(Hce.
broke
and
parts
some
side
whom
to
darkened
received
fell and
one
the
read
stav
she
with
will
hearing
in
dislocated
and
confirming
have
to
from
April
is
She
can,
knowledge.
wrist
taken
was
of
suffers
Last
condition.
her
as
right
ankle.
has
it is,
She
Lawrence
Mary
She
she
and
her
she
last
week
of
this.
writing
am
write.
to
left
paper
bad,
so
which
of
last
the
hardlv
e"'es
where
house
her
at
Research.
said
ha\r
to
friend.
my
E.
K.
Alexander.
A.
JuiîA
Pattison.
Sturges
A.
of Facts.
Brief
1.
Date.
About
2.
Health
and
3.
Impression.
lose
her
5.
Telekinesis.
force
with
and
State
7.
Prophetic
of
live
The
the
first
his
and
(formerly
come
small
object
of
about
was
the
within
It
will
rose
be
"
accomplished.'
from
the
the
time.
and
table
can^-
noise.
of
Mr.
Sturges
S.
Mr.
favor,
wife's
to
at
about
was
A.
Mrs.
at
Excellent.
visited
Sturges
Mrs.
that
S.
Mr.
A.
make
your
fev^^
propert"^
impelled
for
once,
Mrs.
to
was
then
Sturges),
immediate
of
He
A.'s
Mrs.
the
about
suddenly
suffered
widow
correctness
her
died
occurred.
Corroboration.
9.
Sturges
to
sa/^
husband
wiV
weeks
after
while."
incident
above
attended
sequel.
properly
token
his
business
little
8.
A.
Julia
said,
impulsion.
in
this
but
Mrs.
voice
hearing
later, and
Have
Awake.
health
6.
arrangements
**
That
1864.
January,
spirits good.
"
Auditory.
days
of
middle
husban4.
4.
down
failed
ill and
she
statements,
knowledge.
attend
to
the
from
account
six
affixed
so
the
ness
busi-
omission.
read
was
to
far
her
as
to
Mrs.
tison
Pat-
signature
the
facts
in
had
Miscellaneous
B.
Brief
of Discussion.
Assuming
that
of
one
unusual
when
well
about
heard
there
was
was
table,
grounds
it fell
remains
still
death
the
that
A.
It
it.
12.
so
(e)
S.'s
Mr.
though
shrewder,
Felt
Seen,
Feb.
Wright
I
first
knew
5j"eak,
was
whatever
Conversed
and
Fourier
phia
Asso.
I^halanx.
Julia
A.
will
living
was
first
St.
at
of
tell
man
of
liberal
ideas
very
undertook.
of
He
this
French
this
Was
Wright
clare
de-
was
State.
He
socialist.
He
sometimes
with
President
him
in
of
all
of
the
interested
these
form
to
form
helped
the
with
she
on
the
when
wish
first
tional
constitu-
in the
the
the
did
to
in
honorable
His
same.
and
Mich.,
whom
and
exact
helped
he
Co.,
of
member
became
Afterwards
state.
was
and
Co., Mich.,
Clinton
Johns,
Wright,
of
to
Mich.
acquaintance
my
Benjamin
the
prediction
Co.,
Oakland
Birmingham,
at
1865.
he
A.
Mrs.
tactics,
Oakland
in
Mrs.
With.
them
convention
c"f
occurred
1870.
family.
that
16, 1888.)
experience
1st, I think
by
that
that
say
unwarranted
Birmingham,
^pril
to
liars.
were
Apparitions,
This
and
regrettable
startling
Mrs.
to
incredible
they
death,
the
by
corroborated
it is
it is
when
There
arrangements.
are
While
if
said
not
follow
business
reported,
rather
justified
to
the
on
statement
fulfilment
its
"
cause.
soon
the
is
(it
utterance,
death
the
(")
account.
natural
some
time,
the
at
inferred
due
prophetic
mistaken
before
be
(Reported
The
was
be
weeks
both
the
herself,
it
could
would
that
and
and
before
S.
some
to
nothing
object
been
been
deferring
was
(Sturges)
Mrs.
have
his
was
important
it is
small
have
floor)
to
prediction
elapsed
uttered,
of
S.
the
may
may
(c)
both
Mr.
Pattison
and
the
later,
the
years
rising
"
is
there
man,"
on
A.
Mrs.
prophecy,
healthy
regarding
its
or
of
that
as
apprehension
impression
weeks
Both
Mrs.
table
corresponds
fact
(d)
feature
its falling
the
six
Sturges
24
the
upon
for
that
irrelevant,
vigorous,
very
fact
the
gift
the
cause
the
that
and
seen
no
discard
than
is
"
One*may
on
voice
confer
to
While
is
it
remembered,
correctly
was
(a)
the
known
Sturges
that
so
she
Mr.
incident
strength,
illness
that
this
267
Incidents.
writings
Alphadel-
Wisconsin
daughter,
not
marry
268
until
42
in
Wright
return
In
to
1869,
Nov.
old
and
died
"
went
had
(she
her
been
but
looked
not
behind
put
if
Mr.
both
out
they
for
the
and
melt
as
away
grasp.
away.
their
The
I
it
daughter,
took
and
I
was
in
were
their
she
she
kissed
and
was
talking
to.
dress
said
it
talk
out
was
to
Then
or
would
hands
they
did.
without
in
wore
and
let
them
at
what
was
begin
relinquish
not
and
asked
husband
my
asked
disappeared
what
too
not
the
saw.
they
them
and
me
particularly
like
said
I would
I felt
I
and
do
from
ever
mine
But
why
right
I
both
them.
ask
Well,
creature
I kissed
wished
as
what
saw
stepped
in
wife
I asked
and
"
each
after
oflF there.'
far
as
they
and
although
very
of
me.
to
to
went
She
determined
began
mine,
see
said,
my
see.
I did
looking
here,
as
said.
hand
saw
look
but
I
first
very
^now
of
yes,
excited,
so
everything."
loveliest
questions
figures slowly
noticed
asked.
tight
more
who
and
awakened
was
matter
so
many
too,"
Why,
soon
could
see
there
me
hands
I had
side
my
to
kissed
and
I
and
other
she
too.
little, saying,
all 1 could
"
him
excited
a
"
the
but
can
now
sweetest,
hands
each
their
grasped
and
You
months,
found
and
me
at
his
again
opporttmity.
you
was
again'
Look
Wright
the
'
see
my
see,
that
said
extended
farther
my
loved
Wright
go,
vision
chair,
his
She
*
to
not
but
to
of
most
I could
years)
see.
mother
see
the
it seemed
first
nothing.
my
heartily
him
do
and
?"
years
over
him
dead
are
you
make
how
two
not
know
80
three
I awoke
slapped
then
completed
about
delighted
and
could.
would
matters
dead
was
knee
laughed
to
dead
seeing
kept
on
and
at
he
then
had
these
night
one
his
you
Well,
saw
and
near
and
do
said
I could
why
was
hand
he
B.
]x"ssible
Sturges,
children
before
if
was
to
Mr.
them
A.
Wright
been
bed.
my
Julia
talked
he
had
He
to
exactly
"
died."
you
close
my
me
visit
'69, when
29th,
determined
tell
last
of
what
his
house
mind
my
would
the
on
experiences.
or
see
me
up
first, he
Mr.
to
daughter's
promise.
he
do,"
on
Now
put
live.
journey
this
died
daughter,
now
made
strange
things,
and
I
At
Wright,
course
at
chair
Father
these
Jany.
and
arose
all
Wright
his
sitting in
confirm
thought
renewed
having
he
where
visits.
intended
if
died
he
but
good,
that
me
ill,but
and
me
then
formed
we
with
talk
to
I had
these
Mr.
visited
widow,
of.
of
with
and
me
interested
was
A.Pattison
Julia
acquaintance
first
our
could
what
agreed
From
then
Sturges
Julia
writing
are
out
the
Wright
Mr.
we
find
and
try
is
Research.
for Psychical
Society
papers.
and
which
subjects
"
these
friendship
old, and
years
mentioned
American
of
Proceedings
to
my
stepping
describing
when
it
they
270
We
4.
letter
her
to
and
The
had
He
this.
sleeves
wide
were
gathered
were
black
band
plain
not
noticed
like
this.
and
light.
the
four
She
soft
the
and
full
rather
cap,
of
the
did
and
(The
mother
skirt
the
were
the
neck
and
but
pants
was
soft
tasty,
The
skirt
within
ground
at
thing
Some-
top.
The
indefinite.
of
wear
points
of
front,
and
rather
and
ered
gath-
Wright
full
neck,
they
folds
three
vest
nice
touch
The
was
conspicuous.
so
the
wrists
mother
somewhat
at
the
in
The
very
not
were
fine.
fixture
of
not
was
and
of
noticeable.
like
were
shirt
the
made
or
white
wide
at
of
bow
no
dress
sleeves
and
hand,
my
Wright
white
bosom
The
dress
marked.
most
cap
her
The
white,
and
as
crape.
mother
very
The
all very
scantily
inches.
and
shoulders
the
pretty
of
bands
your
concerning
now
was
neck,
was
of
three
shirt
wide
the
on
rest
skirt
and
cap
had
was
five
or
father
particularly.
The
dress
of
At
as
This
round.
the
evenly.
around
clear
dark,
and
nearly
was
crape
full.
and
statement
of
His
on.
nicely
too.
dress
coat
no
her
have
to
mention
the
Answers.
1.
of
like
would
Research,
American
of
Proceedings
wrote
to
the
father
my
friend
about.)
2.
Alexander
Mrs.
of
dress
father
my
in
marked
has
after.
of
black
crape.
since
she
I
that
for
in
wife)
had
should
Nov.
parents
my
from
lose
another
The
cap
wear
was
of
family
our
father
and
that
point
crepe
was
what
It
(my
me
the
little
dress
60
girl, say
but
likely
years.
not
they
We
have
able
are
will
looked
not
to
look
lost,
forward
she
for
over
letters
things
having
them
of
gladly
that
Mrs.
less
I
one
died,
be
so,
first
than
had
seen
remember
ago.
A.
Pattison.
P.
they
is somewhat
She
nature.
times
several
if
to
that
signed)
yet.
moved
black
and
years
Julia
We
of
not
had
in
like
was
The
husband's
being
as
she
soon
the
proved
sisters, died
(Personally
3.
only
I knew,
soon.
two
All
too.
Gardemier,
Pattison
struck
lisse.
right
know
not
I believed
sister, Mrs.
when
wearing
that
about
father's
the
what
me
to
are
sister, Mrs.
my
of
did
vision
wrote
my
of
account
in
dress
she
her
to
my
said
me,
three,
she
like
was
she
wrote
heard
what
above
them
saw
mother's
my
letter
following
died.
mother
my
her
the
me
she
just
stock,
meant.
The
year.
wear,
In
bands
crape
of
to
as
was
points
neck
read
mother
and
brackets
Other
style
has
are
K.
to
E.
be
thinks
during
found.
Alexander.
ter,
bet-
quite
these
Miscellaneoiis
of Facts.
Brief
A.
80.
sitting
on
what
asked
the
Mr.
had
B.
A.
that
she
roused
her
husband,
It
her
from
"
create
the
in
in
29,
Mrs.
A.
woke
and
which
his
both,
to
of
Mr.
to
Mrs.
Their
B.
upon
where-
They
A.,
dress
was
three
had
bands
of
daughter
later, within
and
and
away.
old.
by
roused
talking,
melted
years
(also
kissed
A.
was
saw
wife
was
Mr.
the
same
year,
the
the
first
feeling
of
have
she
would
Mrs.
and
ing
talk-
apparitions
awake
being
been
of
part
have
learned
previous
Mr.
stimulus
new
would
and
diminished
in
death,
and
is referred
none
the
be
naturally
W.'s
"
and
would
arrangement
these
part,
tactual
auditory,
following
much
be
the
ocular,
A.'s
days
any
"
up
caused
might
case
the
Mrs.
of
sitting
her
the
husband
While
on
narration,
that
included
(c)
absence
that
(a)
morning.
"
the
and
been
the
its predecessors,
than
inquiries
the
hallucination
during
in
would,
Jan.
held,
figure
urged
this
had
expectations
strongest
to
be
sensations,
muscular
25
case
about
husband
The
(6)
and
whose
cannot
because
dream,
died,
she
still
awake,
was
impressions
the
it
stronger
testifies
and
he
died.
much
disappear.
to
is
before
whom
she
death,
last
hands.
Unknown
his
the
talked
to
The
death,
of Facts.
Discussion
This
their
neck.
since
died
held
40
iabout
the
A.
hands
his
behind
Mrs.
occasions
after
later
bed,
and
matter
whose
daughter
another
B.
and
description.
around
crape
months
the
by
respectively
specified
of
the
was
months
two
three
them,
figures,
appeared
of
about
several
on
her
to
appear
appeared.
kissed
and
them
to
chair
prominence,
some
try
About
later
deceased)
to
made
being
aged
1869,
him
A.
Mrs.
promised
of
Wright,
Benjamin
promise
271
Incidents.
lapse
of
three
months.
The
(d)
Mrs.
W.,
figures
about
appeared
Their
25.
corresponded
seen
them
be
would
told
how
three-fold
wear
when
to
when
muchyounger
band
of
crape
than
Mr.
in
W.,
rather
girl
closely
"
certainly
husband
Mrs.
60
say
fact, about
her
about
which
clothing
was
was,
be
dress,
the
she
W.
Mr.
to
years
40.
We
Mrs.
is relevant
W.
to
the
40
years
noted
and
Pattison
ago.'*
have
not
.was.
occurrence
(e)
old,
scribed,
dehad
This
been
The
of
272
deaths
three
in
!Mrs.
deaths,
Mrs.
from
A.
still
was
dream
after
soon
of
father
sister
One
But
died
the
and
would
did
an
noticed.
subliminal
the
conscious
of
would
the
soon
is
case
And
that
of
the
and
that
than
more
Mrs.
Sturges
that
assume
that
of
band
three-fold
before.
telepathically
guess
three-fold
simply
years
any
to
only
also
60
which
much
not
but
rect,
cor-
likewise
perhaps
then
made
too
could
of
significant
was
is
dream,
of
alike
seems
the
the
attire
been
death,
second
scription
de-
the
become
third
of
death
is
surely
crape
group
in
The
deaths.
impressive.
would
One
deaths
demise
like
know
to
in
the
by
from
separated
was
self
occur.
naturally
most
it
that
to
subliminal
exactly
have
But
the
November.
conventional
could
( Patti-
relating
given
of
And
it)
gave
now
time
A.'s
dress
letter
subseqtiently
the
at
Mrs.
the
not
error
have
addition
in
figures
A.
following
that
say
everj'one
now,
the
sister
her
Mrs.
to
might
clothed
description
of
unknown
was
another
death
the
dream.
these
received
Sturgcs
then
A.
Mrs^
as
supplementary
that
correct,
far
(so
the
answered,
she
that
occurrence,
clothing
the
that
its
she
Mrs.
A.'s
Mrs.
of
one
until
rdating
(/)
received
she
her
to
future.
the
Bat
year.
letter
her
to
in
that
one
tmknoini
was
reply
corroborates
son)
all
asserts,
death
witfain
Research.
fm- PsyMcal
Sxitiy
family
the
Sturgcs
third
the
Ammirax
cf
PrrXudtKgs
the
and
previous,
unfortunate
the
circumstance,
suspicious
intervals
great
last
it is
And
family.
how
this
though
referred
letters
following
next
that,
of
group
to
at
not
not
were
preserved.
Knocking
13.
and
Feb.
(Reported
In
Sept.
knocking
three
it
at
the
from
and
feet
the
paint.
These
mc.
like
I have
was
voices
was
minute
The
outside.
make
and
hacti them
in
knocking
person
exactly
Could
time
that
This
of
Door.
16, 1888.)
near
away.
intervals
noise
or
Hallucinatory
as
if
so.
some
door
from
my
door,
After
own
my
out
went
of
are
earliest
by
saw
it with
on
door,
or
if
as
bed.
little I
it then
very
but
to
rapped
one
nothing
annoyed
was
the
on
was
knockings
after
soon
or
1866
the
it
about
was
kept
of
noise
hearing
door
and
their
knuckles
peculiar
as
to
then
style
afterwards.
common
recollection.
experiences
with
Miscellaneous
1888,
(March,
1.
Where
that
suggests
had
vision
Ans.
'86
of
house
our
before
it
doors
the
bed
2.
in
Did
whether
could
you
I could
I tried.
get
intervals alike.
I gave
could
not
There
rapped
I gave
been
was
door
for
the
they
the
15
that
peared
apwas
ascertaining
the
raps
although
knocking,
neither
the
were
they stopped,
The
again.
and
whole
time
minutes.
door
any
of
house
the
actually
was
on.
This
incident
of
E.
niighthave
had
the visual
be
can
and
lightly,
of
the
at
A.
Mrs.
the
and
does
which
by
suggestion
caused
matter
of
and
whole
voices
sound
source
Still, the
'*
me."
tive
illustra-
as
that
with
explanation
hallucination.
which
the
Alexander.
except
otherwise,
or
investigated
normal
value
no
experiences
common
have
of
be
would
pathological
very
to
appear
itself
by
fact,
the
Ifnockingsare
one
room.
of
K.
not
any
them,
to
were
which
occurred
succession,
no
chanced
this
from
answer
came
It
fire, and
purpose
it
I had
doors
to
up
July
into
went
the
these
from
rapid
them
of
6f
experience
which
in
attention
my
probability
no
in
than
more
of
answers
not
expecting
up
one
intelligent
any
was
When
have
inquiry
intelligent
rapping
time
not
and
openings.
in
room
was
any
obtain
no
The
when
there
and
make
you
The
vision.
the
at
was
this
8th
On
one
of
time
off
It
new
curtains
outside.
story
the
wrenched
for
stated
built
at
only
were
temporarily
as
that
so
rooms,
doors
in the second
We
you
supposition
home.
at
was
this
in
right
happened
burned.
finished,
that several
used
this
was
was
to
time
the
At
Am
count
ac-
that
and
home,
own
your
Your
experience?
this
of
at
door.
own
your
not
were
you
time
the
at
you
were
responses.)
and
questions
273
Incidents.
time
same
raps
is
not
intelligently,
dismissed.
14.
Dream
Experience
VisucU
and
of Other
In
the
croup.
thought
he
Being
went
1860
year
into
visiting
was
would
worn
another
my
surely
with
out
room
Related
periences
Ex-
Auditory
Persons,
boy,
my
with
child
mother
at
over
the
old,
years
time.
He
grew
with
taken
was
so
ill that
we
die.
watching
and
lay
down.
and
anxiety
Almost
about
midnight
immediately
saw
27-^
ibtt
r/'-r^ri;?
x=ti
w^
^rrt;^
fdZ
iTLS
r:
rr^tit
anf
"it
jîj
"zif
sv^^^^mrd
5"rr
riicef
2="f
-wer:
t:-
O.
r=-
dae
said
aad
of
They
go
beTooi
cd
l^rt
pipe
father
hai
was
Then
he
was
relieved
ten
miles
the
tallow
This
bed.
Can
child's
would
ever
is
to
room
and
it
1860
"
in
front
who
I
not
was
tell
afterwards.
have
of
influenced
the
only
of
it then.
This
of
had
it
and
was
"
your
ston
Living-
in
cerning
con-
viz., his
ing
hear-
not
could
day
as
will
my
and
see
and
band.
hus-
and
it seemed,
by
tmconsciously
this
of
in
gave
hands
the
at
avoided
light
as
my
"
Once,
vexed
the
person
times
other
at
who
was
husband
father,"
My
own
raised.
person
I
from
above.]
against
me
an
Alexander.
away?
read
see
part
me
of
away
Plainfield,
your
miles
must
[Correct,
of
that
is better"?
Philly
it
is better."
far
E-
said
midnight.
was
sat
at
from
ten
was
him,
He
night.
until
My
1888.)
statement
he
dead.
case
croup
person
himself.
while
apparition
projected
another
brief
say
father
the
About
arms
of
March,
correspondence
my
My
anrl
obtain
experience
In
Ans.
sick
20
by
winter
the
responses,
apparently
you
to
and
you
his
the
the
perfectly
(the baby)
Kezia
Questions
1.
in
in
18
room
place
light
PhiDy
more.
rapidly.
sleep
not
Mich.
Co.,
"
took
say
"
The
in
candle
me
heard
away.
did
he
happy,
no
"
of
lines
very
breathe
over
away
hands
the
were
membrane
in
glow
my
saw
recorered
gone
boy
we
conkl
he
He
be
to
and
as
light going
saw
not.
false
blood.
the
and
if
the
day
aboct
anxious
felt
ordinar)'
that
awa\-
did
of
if she
her
like
dark
little
take
were
as
say
was
to
They
not
arose
who
hands
stream
visaon
as
out
with
sec
she
the
her
threw
said
my
migfat
I asked
stmggiii^
he
gone
so
I lold
covered
"
she
and
lay
Ex-ming
formed
He
hands
chfl-i
Yoa
lEiêrs-"
yccr
ihcnL
saw
die
Toward
all
zrj
she
as
although
he
of
ci-i?
out
dusky,
Kate.
Wiry
"
mother
water
gone.
hands.
my
were
air.
the
rs
saSf.
r^xbcr
tbe
zrysi
.5e"=iec
rer:";r!7
-,
was
mr
to
I pot
safe."
ahead
reswct.
and
and
intensely
lei^tli the
At
avar
fare
it would
so
I sii"Fcred
vaês.
that
impressed
w:as
ship
the
oi^cr
saiSed
bo?"
=rr
br
cifji
r=T
vidi
akaos^
^=coec
:c
"
c'T-r
"^
""MS:
.V5
vztcs.
izrcd
îS
"
die
br
r3S5ef
s=c
Research.
fir Psvckical
SxifTj
Ammzm
rr
the
the
time
man
gentle-
parlor
in
Miscellaneous
There
company.
make
theories
on
of
nothing
know
not
in
final
as
far
how
The
of
subject
[sic]
the
force
that
not
often
the
of
this
the
apparitions
of
party
that
leverage
first
the
part
and
Of
possesses.
E.
Kezia
These
incidents
This
here.
fact
The
1.
her
for
nearing
was
Several
hours
later
had
which
do
of
advance
You
second
doubtful
say."
the
each
The
The
duplicated
many
eye
of
If
I find
the
28
They
Streams
hands,
times
see
Light.
that
stronger.
In
child
recover.
it
passed
to
both
fears,
would
it
when
If
the
in
mother
she
the
saw
"
by
be
every
had
stream
first.
darker
little
"
glow
"
might
you
likely by
more
incident
"a
the
may
the
rendered
hands
have
exclaimed,
beyond
prefaced
is
my
that
slightly inward
half-light,
be
may
has
in
(I
image,
state,
in
nervous
eflfort
voluntary
project
in
perfect.
im-
were
certain
turned
are
spontaneously,
But
The
hands
separate
hands
suggested
were
by
image,
like
ment
fulfil-
unfortunately
foot.
hypnoidal
especially
of
and
will
years
interpretation
"
even
one
the
or
her
shadowy
(or
the
is
the
or
fingers
that
After
far
into
sinking
than
account
inch
known
particular,
statement,
3.
been
well
image
other.
the
than
The
an
die
happily
rather
symbol
dream.
how
eyes!")
experiment
By
is
four
have
the
to
and
cance,
signifi-
a
"
(b)
bound
crisis
was
simply
recover,
was
hopes
in
whether
who,
subject
A.'s
know
condition),
normal
the
is
it
he
the
Hands.
not
hers,
conditions
had
Mrs.
Mystic
We
which
reached
he
would
Mrs.
as
special
ship
be
far
corroborators.
no
would
it has
narration
of
so
possible
the
it all
Alexander.
them
that
with
things.
time
possesses
ship
child
reflected
been
The
2.
the
the
from
realizing
recovery,
of
crisis
of
that
only
conscious
was
the
at
weaken
itself, this
rescue
"
wish
she
the
the
removes
By
Since
child,
of
it
but
old
years
necessarily
not
Dream.
(a)
"
does
is concerned,
A.
28
were
nomena
phe-
course,
it does
do
ment.
depart-
whole
the
my
any
carrying
gives it, but
body
the
in
with
forth
going
body,
extra
to
suggest
Then
either.
deal
must
would
advanced
has
like
entirely by
hand.
conclusions
science
sublime
your
should
I work
me.
second
piesent
own
my
sent
you
nothing
take
criticisms
of
number
Report
the
and
experience,
own
quite
are
275
Incidents,
respect."
also
seen
would
of
the
have
light
"
276
the
from
going
imagination
stimulated
anything?''
see
But
by
single
The
if
and
(b)
A.'s
that
he
her
his
To
father
is
Do
as,
her
over
you
child,
grand-
condition.
nervous
such
conditions
I know
one
have
may
doubts.
15.
Supposed
Instance
Feb.
(Reported
last
He
name.
was
This
ones.
week,
of
having
incident
course
the
fact.
has
the
Telepathic
upon
from
then,
and
about
St.
10
the
before
the
hearing
if
and
correct
superficial
is much
message
given
is
the
then
of
experience
midnight,
at
midnight
at
came
boy
weakened.
ance
appear-
strengthened
other
incidents.
written
report
But
the
made
was
Feb.
10,
time
riding
him
to
get
value
no
home
He
of
husband
have
may
of
Birm.
soon
speak
I
and
thought
He
came.
my
had
no
me.
in
except
husband
my
from
back.
thought
even
heard
1888,
connection
thought
with
of
her
stronger
and
gotten
for-
Fire.
16, 1888.)
time,
Johns
myself
or
be
his
that
telepathic
to
Notice
Feb.
(Reported
Once
the
for
Of
her
relief
her
the
of Telepathy.
time
consciousness
(a)
was
16, 1888.)
at
was
about
that
intervened
inevitable
day
extent
is
incident
far.
also,
that
aware
the
reporting,
tends
raise
One
this
so
grandfather,
well
condition,
came
so
indeterminate
but
The
"
better
had
having
which
years
away
in
told
in
support
some
16.
highly
sleepless
correct
was
of
it
"
question,
anxiously
interesting,
memory
Philly
say
28
and
Mrs.
"
and
and
Hallucination.
apparently.
"
But
is
Auditory
anxious
ill,
(c)
in
that
incident
The
an
her
been
experience
whole
3.
was
excited
an
her
whether
know
not
illusions.
ocular
in
by
sleeplessly
have
also
must
do
we
not.
or
watching
she,
And
fingers.
was
Research.
American
of
Proceedings
in
this
lived
o'clock
'63
perhaps,
State
together
in
the
where
in
forenoon
visited
Miss
J.
felt
A.
house.
rented
our
50
mother
my
sudden
Wright,
On
tired
miles
it
was
Sunday
feeling.
278
The
The
(Sturges).
son
find
to
in
A.
positive,
perhaps";
Mrs.
affirm
the
that
the
she
A.
The
fire
left
A.
the
Patti-
which
we
expect
P.
since
she
as
1862.
the
hour
did
the
Both
(6)
experience
was
10,
since
she
10
or
was
Fire,"
say
but
belonged
etc.,
of
'63
"in
was
"
her
the
case
about
carpet,
and
neither
at
not
thought
extinguished,
in
fire
about
was
Mrs.
that
Mrs.
the
of
day
puts
it
(d)
by
and
year
the
knows
doubt
sort
says
the
and
it, and
not
Mrs.
to
friend,
disturbed
(e)
feeling
A.
least, it
at
case,
the
that
others,
Mrs.
quickly
was
this
In
(c)
church,
does
she
quickly
fire
P.
A.
fix
to
the
thought
course
Mrs.
able
Mrs.
for
ready
of
of
day
forenoon;
getting
is
the
narratives,
Mrs.
(a)
Sunday,
particular
in
P.
of
are
honest
and
Research.
corroborated
is well
divergences
independent
Mrs.
was
A.
Mrs.
by
account
Aftierican
of
Proceedings
voice
hallucinatory
smelling
the
assumed,
be
cannot
burning
50
^the
carpet
reflex
the
was
"
is done
as
in
of
some
scious
subcon-
intervening
miles
forbid.
Coincidental
17.
Dream,
Feb.
(Reported
16, 1888.)
intend
exactly
not
This
mine
ceased
father
well
IJassett
time
was,
saw
12
ago.
5.
No.
Yes,
Although
and
it
my
we
In
friend
Mrs.
cried.
She
the
does
few
Bassett
said
of
she
death
"
thought
the
days
I told
did
not
old
her
see
the
the
most
don't
see
died.
man
dream
why
we
was
that
was
in
how
as
dream.
my
dream
Bas-
asking
father
of
B.
the
the
over
awoke
Mr.
told
Grandpa
old
the
old
infirm.
way
and
man
of
years
every
old
that
friend
hundred
how
old
dream
good
was
that
part
grieved
I
of
husband
that
above
and
information
my
of
a
village
son
vivid
about
was
the
at
the
the
think
badly."
ask
had
father
children
own
see
I
the
as
gentleman
to
When
so
only
to
received
cried
years
his
husband
said
and
feel
III
old
know
to
manner.
should
question
knew
chanced
have
solable
The
usual.
as
should
my
He
was.
whom
requested
his
about
dead.
had
sett
cover
Mich.
correspond.
man,
was
and
to
happened
old
very
this
Co.,
Oakiând
Birmingham,
and
should
I
Mrs.
uncon-
why
The
we
first
how
feel
travagantly
ex-
so
Miscellaneous
for
badly,
if
every
minute
would
walk
end
off
words
began
not
kind
to
sick, but
was
in
the
out
B.
influence
Can
1.
obtain
you
recollection
his
according
of
to
that
his
saw
usually
and
that
The
well.
related
her
substantially
I suppose
old
dream
time
of
I think
it
the
between
Ans.
Cannot
be
sure
Little
stress
way
infirm,"
dead
is not
The
by
few
The
in
thought
be
may
badly
Note
series
of
the
is the
in
the
"
this
Mrs.
ing
concern-
me
it
to
he
that
and
you
alive
was
after.
days
AI.EXANDER.
his
elapsed
days
many
death
certainly
dream,
days.
ten
over
"
"
tabloid
as
of
have
why
expression
for
cautious
in
A.
(")
such
an
other
outer
under
clothed
initial
[I]
we
veracity.
was
expressed
entertained,
B.'s
many
every
he
the
to
that
Mrs.
see
as
that
and
Mrs.
in
astonishing.
waking
of
The
(a)
"
and
opposed
that
that
don't
answer,
signs
hardly
would
"
dream
was
on
fact
the
old
after
is
itself,
by
years
A.
anyone
that
second
letters, the
weeks,
grieving
language
explained
"
of
And
in
of
weeks
about
almost
same
time
coincidence,
thought
is what
B.
how
hundred
two
dream
the
dead,
was
to
said
exactly
the
two
upon
one
than
circumstances.
the
so
about
less
and
than
laid
remarkable
of
(r)
Mrs.
in
a
part
fact,
be
man
to
as
time.
exact
can
"
of
death
dream
less
was
tell
now
your
to
as
I awoke.
related
who
died
gentleman
cannot
you
of
husband
S.
2.
was
matter
Bassett
she
as
thereafter,
immediately
son
B.
AlÊXANDER.
your
Grandpa
that
him
wife
my
death
Bassett's
Grandpa
where
dream
your
from
statement
telling
your
I remember
Ans.
brief
no
same
to
Mrs.
after
E.
and
the
up
was
and
1888.)
replies, March,
and
cold
spoke
it
K.
(Questions
active
that
and
too
watched
be
dream,
idea
no
depressing
no
to
the
on
old
was
had
Mrs.
convey
She
he
go
night.
must
I had
endurance.
or
reflected
This
fire
and
when
why.
the
day
affectionate.
and
physical
do
never
was
into
or
thought
tell
to
steps
He
for
would,
she
night.
tried
1 had
as
she
the
he
died,
not
and
day
what
to
had
he
279
Incidents,
her
sentence
should
grieve
occasion.
places
in
the
280
Telepathic
18.
1863
About
"
say
Ma."
the
service
This
nearly
in
the
all
covers
the
between
of
first
the
the
and
If
the
judging
be,
solely by
then
19.
has
which
he
Dreams
in
the
the
(c)
Sir
On
There
of
of
after
relief
perienced
ex-
in
the
lessness
reck-
communications,
that
phenomena
no
books
school
not
possibly
can
accordingly.
incident
Alexander
Daughter
Her
and
Possibly
Death,
Mar.
8, 1888.
Sunday,
my
girl
home
of
butterfly
frighten
it away
with
impression
the
that
mother
not
26th
the
white
to
could
young
character
insanity, mendacity,
dictum
begging
down
this
Mrs,
of
was
moved
uttered,
Hodgson,
Dkar
told
very
coincidence
dangerous
Birmingham,
Mr.
it
recognized
was
the
Alexander's
Mrs.
laid
gauge
Momtory
voice
between
signs
question
are
will
she
coincidence
actually
spoke,
and
Yet
(a)
word
who
alarm
detected
foolishness
those
fell
she
thought
and
shows
It
whose
coincidence
(e)
said
expressed.
the
person
of
imtil
stayed
girl's rising uninjured.
reader
or
and
person
the
feeling
and
accident,
the
save
and
hallucination,
Ma,"
daughter
all.
simply
word
and
me
"
called
points.
the
between
at
and
important
hallucinatory
coincidence
the
her
little
my
daughter
my
and
steps
brief
very
home
heard
left
feeling
got
hurt
not
is
account
between
(6)
several
it had
the
day
one
but
go,
When
down
killed, but
was
to
arose
or
church
in
ended.
stairs
down
16, 1888.)
while
Research.
Message,
Feb.
(Reported
of American
Proceedings
think
that
on
of
had
the
some
last
Feb.,
flying
around
then
and
of
that
my
that
anyone
friends
attending
17th
Feb.
; it
one
lit
on
Suddenly
at
pleurisy.
She
dead.
die.
At
thought
Ypsilanti,
I
mediately
im-
awoke
was
to
dream.
knee.
my
knew
going
were
school
with
disturbing
disappeared.
ill.
was
had
me
some
been
of
it
Mich.,
lived
first
of
turned
re-
week
Miscellaneous
and
about
o'clock,
patient
or
going
was
him.
told
do
it
not,
was
it
related
to
about
die.
to
He
that
doctor
would
this
than
see
had
week
which
had
the
laid
previous
of
her
talked
the
to
around
with
do
case
my
dream
my
it
she
that
to
little
allegory
often
should
impression
the
chosen
in
of
the
of
of
the
have
might
show
of
did
not
I
and
her
school
of
the
Dr.'s
butterfly.
We
had
story
Genius,
doctrine
the
such
inside
impression
Rhodian
illustrate
to
future
it
death,
if the
symbol
sleigh
inches,
heard
we
the
on
or
it contained.
other
no
dream,
coffin.
in
dreamed
not
20
too
awoke
what
wondered
take
of
was
relates,
We
night.
had
20
as
received
daughter
my
Humboldt's
she
that
for, but
impression
If
knew
doors
out
inside
the
when
it
something
remembered
large
as
I had
and
that
after
morning
this
well
very
Alexander.
next
her
was
which,
square
but
was
told
It
trimming
parcel,
Benita
immediately
tell
for
butterfly being
the
when
butterfly
to
the
it and
slept
cannot
before
of
too
had
of
As
death
caused
with
satin
whose
friend's
10
truly,
dream
way.
and
form
indiflFerent.
felt
over
in
inside
wondered
of
turned
was
the
see
same
thought
impression,
paper
the
her
with
struck
me
parcel
the
quite
was
impressed
anything,
related
daughter
morning
the
and
me.
my
white
anything
Miss
occurred,
knew
always
Yours
When
between
26th,
the
butterfly.
whether
more
of
night
the.
saw
me
know
not
the
on
time
the
mother
My
died
and
days
two
281
Incidents.
symbol
how
and
of
mortality.
im-
connected
symbols
first
are
initiated.
E.
Kezia
1.
elaborate
pretty
mother's
for
story,
of
symbolization
the
about
the
mother
hour
the
on
intended
had
seriously
for
been
upon
the
death
daughter
of
same
did
the
butterfly.
dream
of
night
4.
ill nine
mind
in
death
of
days
as
2.
of
mind
girl's
According
satin
Alexander
earlier
she
shown
as
on
the
at
which
knew
but
first
could
could
that
not
not
she
by
the
of
the
the
mony,
testi-
night,
and
to
3.
school-acquaintance.
"
the
butterfly
dreamed
Miss
laid,
was
establishment
by
coflSn.
her
foundation
Alexander.
knew
her
have
think
The
was
ance
acquainthad
of
her
any-
282
that
one
the
under
been
of
the
6.
not
was
suited
to
7.
her.
The
facts
the
the
school
"
condition
her
authoritative
testimony
is
her
**
that
sure
"
about
that
weakens
the
had
information
any
between
that
other
But
case.
the
woman
19th
have
of
symbol)
mother
the
the
the
has
illustrates,
only
only
the
of
bearing
how
perhaps,
o'clock,
the
or
much
so
that
opinion
received
been
of
was
it without
being
asked.
of
coincidence.
edges
of
the
the
symbol
significance
particular
the
of
symbols
sort
The
it
(if
the
by
dream
;
to
come
may
was
related
previously
story
the
upon
for
A.
Miss
Alexander
derivation
the
more
particulars by
the
around
from
butterfly
these
10
and
had
some
why
girl's condition
sick
Mrs.
whittle
left
she
news
by
(e)
girl died,
reason
some
mentioned
possible
no
is
26th,
and
would
course,
there
8.
friendly
any
{d)
between
absence
about
particulars
Of
The
time.
cern
con-
parties.
when
whether
(c)
the
at
was
death,
not
how
was
meantime,
the
just when
dream
girl
ence
indifferdid
(a)
friend
the
time,
in
of
both
informed
sick
that
at
the
memory.
been
how
(")
were,
after
emotional
of
dence
coinci-
the
appearances,
statement
in
have
however,
its
and
have
not
hinted
plainly
from
fresh
and
would
days
ness
sick-
the
to
impaired,
nine
dream
signed
regard
have
to
appear
this
been,
person,
not
in
death
the
which,
the
prognosis
about
come
death
does
have
Alexander's
recent
girls
two
and
have
should,
We
had
somewhat
dream
We
were
she
if
particular
any
A.
special emotion
any
even
Mrs.
to
Miss
stated,
it would
the
school.
though
but
though
between
As
of
spell
girl,
destroyed,
left
5.
ill."
was
Research,
American
of
Proceedings
^^
be
adopted.
Mrs.
20.
Alexander
taneoiisly
Her
Sister
Oct.
2nd,
Sit^^'
is Cured.
1888.
Hodgson,
Mr.
Sir
Dear
In
About
he
of Ague,
Symptoms
Has
1853
that
and
found
time
Mr.
of
number
the
surprise
father
my
for
alleged
we
had
family
and
announced
Greeley
friends
had
phenomena
faith
in
N.
with
Reading
Greeley's
Co.,
Livingston
the
in
experimented
true.
Mr.
in
lived
word.
this
Y.
Mich.
that
Tribune
table-tipping and
us
gave
So
we
quite
b^;an
ex-
Miscellaneous
perimenting
and
others.
many
mother,
This
sister,
wish
not
weeks.
gentleman
down.
that
bad
all
hour.
C.
with
us
did
she
how
not
it
having
fit of
her
my
sister
she
kindly replied verifying
lately asking
her
all
the
This
facts.
(Signed)
sister
so
have
time
and
I
I
an
was
wrote
to
and
reply.
E.
Kezia
chill
half
circumstances,
is her
sat
lasting
again.
the
remembered
The
chattered.
that
it
for
on.
to
teeth
at
did
ague
come
chill
had
never
to
my
myself.
the
began
the
at
if she
and
ague;
ague
and
again,
father,
my
Nevada,
circles,
hands
floor
Co.,
chill
her
but
in, and
had
managed
we
the
on
have
having
joining
clattered
of
sick
for
us,
come
Lincoln
time
see
to
Hiko,
was
the
after
feelings
bad
never
to
minutes
feet
my
the
for
of
of
five
were
happened
Greer,
just
was
there
who
S.
anxious
Sister
cured
Mrs.
few
circles
our
manifestation
mystifying
that
got
gentleman
It
was
In
had
sit
of
one
now
to
several
so
At
sister,
only
not
283
Incidents,
Alexander.
(Corroboration.)
Sister
I remember
Sittingin
well
very
about
one
it,and
"^ve
did
you
time
the
times
the
for
neither
and
used
we
have
to
me
of
the
^^sters
^me
'II
by
Only
of
notion
the
sister
should
just the
was
for
The
coincidence
that
being nearly
Mrs.
at
of
C.
time
fact
or
A.
on
the
that
due
had
its natural
part
an
her
the
to
taken
that
say
Mrs.
fit
ague
to
sister
during
come
did
termination.
ague
not
not
on
have
from
of
of
the
is
anxiety
sitting
*'), being
another
derived
the
the
evidence
her
the
ague
in
ague
there
the
been
have
healing
her,
of
one
may
Alexander,
auto-suggestion
her
by
symptoms
of
chill
or
ague,
must
we
have
for
the
did
GrEEr.
S.
related
as
There
other.
produced
present
suggestibility
cause.
be
process
But
lest her
it
the
by
which
facts,
the
transference
mysterious
one
doubt
to
reason
no
corroborated
and
^her.
'*
is
but
ague,
our
it afterwards.
had
us
circles, of
have
to
(Signed)
There
1888.
10th,
July
Nevada,
Dear
County,
Lincoln
HiKo,
(since
the
chill
from
ing
excitmay
the
ague-spell
284
of Five
Vision
21.
when
(Date
This
heard
not
yet
five
doves
looked
hung
of
their
by
pretty.
very
friend.
since
doves
One
and
moving
could
wrote
had
and
and
that
completed
the
old,
years
This
Mrs.
they
wanted
her
this.
three
the
above
off
slip
from
the
course
V.
of
do
the
accounts
charge
1.
of
It
them
the
and
five
only eight
to
anxiety
E.
her.
the
Alexander.
toes
head
hung
actually
likely
seemed
and
would
be
dangers
the
motherless
five
in the
"
their
backwards
Of
sisters.
fanciful.
counsel
is
both
jury
that,
have
person
reason
partiailar
most
the
of
some
left to
are
his
or
that
would
contain
should
They
narrations
attested.
best
sides
supposed
never
his
observe
the
the
upon
grouped.
or
to
may
among
on
the
to
singly
He
verdict
pronounce
according
are
particular
of my
replied saying
youngest
doves
somewhat
either
prefers.
Perhaps
the
of
up
to
judge,
to
he
unusual
and
white
were
died
by
interpretation
seems
Alexander,
as
the
inclined
The
sill.
prof"ose
reader
bias,
and
over
Word.
not
Mrs.
tipped
constant
hung
that
they
application
and
over
mean
bringing
Final
the
the
attending
not
that
but
window
deaths.
tipped
does
account
downwards,
to
"
the
The
She
Kezia
Probably
of
vision
something
had
of
source
They
they
girls,
had
They
Pattison
five
were
sill.
other.
thinking
sisters,
her
represented
each
her
window
sill.
Sturges, telling
from
heard
I had
but
Pattison,
daylight
my
whole
the
help
Mrs.
to
on
crowded
not
Mrs.
about
about
had
of
death
morning
they
so
toes
the
after
it.
raised,
be
indicated.)
not
soon
sitting
to
Doves,
reported
occurred
Research.
American
of
Proceedings
in
agree
the
in
even
requesting
points:
following
case
of
some
suf)ernormal
that
the
significance,
dreams
all of
do.
Therefore,
2.
certain
person
set
of
dissolution
has
character
3.
In
like
if
no
from
should
the
manner
be
claims
bearing
whole
the
if in
part
claims
the
upon
a
for
presented
of
set
of
of
mass
of
inspection
them
of
narratives
to
the
of
dreams
the
that
ing
seem-
supernormal
remainder.
recounting
visions
8.
to
However,
Society
and
of
mental
of
light
in
normal
ought
and
by
study
of
regard
it
of
sheaf
important
the
to
to
general
there
Really
lected
col-
experienced
group
person
is
relater.
incidents
and
emphasis
regard
the
sure
estimates
or
of
that
person
judges.
if
compositions
R.
of
pretty
are
detail,
in
learned
of
However,
Kezia
set
question,
make-up
every
particular
competent
9.
physical
with
be
to
be
can
given
in
comes
that
all
into
incident
every
judge
in
accuracy
as
Research,
Psychical
for
incidents
some
as
uncorroborated
be
coloring
by
American
of
Proceedings
286
there
that
by
such
it
those
get
to
intellectual
in
character,
of
set
Mrs.
of
the
careful
from
merely
certain
reasonably
varied
case
possible
be
to
and
have
we
as
ought
writings
the
considerable
person
Alexander,
to
be
and
competence
in
estimate
of
honesty
author.
their
As
10.
it
would
(or
convincing
of
of
and
race,
critically
of
of
neither
such
especially
set
of
in
rest
their
the
the
upon
of
most
out
with-
incidents
group
bearings
it,
upon
which
character
forth.
or
materials,
of
such
rejected
be
to
delusional)
or
mass
the
finally
pass
dividual
inso
any
been
have
we
mendacious
great
to
narrations
ought
examining
wise
member
plausible)
consideration
set
be
not
without
approved
culled
portions
(unless
the
from
have
as
demonstrably
regard
experienced
been
carefully
to
of
the
the
and
Experiences
in
Centering
EXPERIENCES
the
Family,
Young
CENTERING
IN
THE
2"7
YOUNG
FAMILY.
Reported
Edited
The
es
editor,
Mr.
E.
which
diool
him
known
le
W.
for
in
the
and
old
homestead
be
to
fearless,
rank,
fiat it would
dieve.
ractice
that
-tiient with
le has
been
in
be
in
old
his
Thomas,
ipal of high
schools.
ity.
at
îth
It
the
The
of
etter
I
^n
am
amateur
was
demands
for
for
bent
of
his
dated
greatly
way
hope
never
Mr.
Psychical
his
for
evidence,
but
as
be
with
that
he
of
whisper
not
some-
of
and
the
by
exacting
as
Lord
friend
time
against
into
came
think
does
he
the
my
much
heard
naturally
is
years,
days.
same
nonconformity
He
will
of
sentiment
critical.
he
number
smoother
is
him
spent
the
prevailing
He
be
to
what
in
of
as
was
Young.
prin-
as
his
integ-
communication
Research.
is
indicated
by
in
passage
6, 1909.
July
interested
have
and
mind
Young's
where
been
conscientious
many
suggestion
my
Society
so
the
to
ago
former
have
was
corresponded
years
pretend
to
conformity.
cautious
teacher
as
their
be
to
him
he
though
heard
proved
of
would
way
is
He
self
more
he
but
may
of
his
conformed
had
inclined
^homas
for
then,
have
We
Maine,
place.
honest
impossible
is environment,
others
took
related
I surmise
Fayette,
in
the
acquaintance
Thirteen
years.
at
husband,
I often
though
favorably.
eighteen
her
Our
I.
is
what
roomed
we
intimately
in
was
at
year,
and
narra-
Maine,
aunt
period,
absolutely
be
irnes if he
testi-
the
me.
18th
than
older
of
to
in
him
always
author
my
my
knew
years
last
lie incidents
of
considerable
to
Seminary
the
perhaps
rt^
first person,
the
known
16th
residence
two
tirough relatives,
or
in
well
Hill
the
about
iterrupted
Prince.
principal
very
Blackman.
judge,
the
my
Kent's
house,
C.
lt\,
is
from
as
same
F.
convenience
Young,
follow,
with
ow
for
Others.
and
Oscar
ons
Young
Walter
by
speaking
follows
as
E.
Oscar
by
been
in
the
investigations
working
along
of
similar
the
Society,
lines
and
myself
in
for
of
upwards
twenty
genuineness
of
spiritistic
solution.
the
places
in
B.
Adams
of
but
phenomena,
1918
now
do
of
convinced
am
not
yet
the
the
accept
demands
tendency
her
more
with
period
same
and
from
derived
both,
the
the
excellent
of
whom
have
I visited
Mrs.
Katie
the
of
impressions
my
in
days
several
children,
husband,
of
several
spent
acquaintance
the
At
faith
good
again
grown
narratives.
and
renewed
the
and
the
and
sense
offered.
mathematical
homestead,
Young,
Y.
the
My
summer
old
pleasant
Mrs.
of
many
occasion
as
years,
Research.
demonstration.
positive
In
American
of
Proceedings
288
good
correspondence,
were
deepened.
Professor
Charles
incidents,
the
F.
well
knew
and
school,
distaste,
dated
of
to
years
he
was
saw
little
material
it
"
There
family,
the
she
shouldn't
the
long,
dare
long,
in
and
Oregon,
for
discussions
he
many
of
it
growing
lepathy
te-
Later
such
to
was
tendency
say
to
intelligence possible
sider
con-
able
prob-
or
hours
from
certainly
home,
that
Young
there
constituted
influences.
in-
was
them
Mrs.
tendency,
spiritualist
being
say
people
she
the
Alice
letter
to
1917:
in
tell
in
others
which
them
this
to
trend
and
supernormal
testifies
cousin,
certain
of
many
of
Elenora's
should
letters
away
Young,
you.
mentioned
he
superstition,
of
makeup
Aunt
her
told
our
my
been
long
to
say
written
Young,
time
last
ex-camate,
conductors
less
already
and
him,
of
annihilate
to
have
to
would
in
About
were
Mr.
some
came.
Tracy,
Young
E.
never
some
or
tionable,
unques-
experimenting
finally to
and
The
rather
or
seems
something
O.
nothing
or
gathering
but
paratory
pre-
of
cost
from
letter
I have
as
Jersey,
ceased.
discarnate,
more
New
York,
gradually
matters
at
considerable
did
magnetism,
animal
New
from
the
the
is
integrity
given
was
appear
[formerly]
us
and
went
testimony
in
1, 1909.
May
Both
His
of
several
men
young
since.
reports
would
as
were
we
of
corroborator
when
by
His
I believe.
personal
Rowland,
spent
she
she
what
alone
must
when
have
saw
and
John
found
might
one
Once
was.
she
if
said
she
judge
in
I
heard,
Ben
and
it
great
from
that
one,
expect
(her
in
sons)
comfort.
Experiences
Father
used
things.
He
told
impressions
Father
he
We
he
was
one
time
then
prison,
him
he
(That
is
he
north
neither
father
them
and
left
She
and
she
Indians
him
b^ged
finally
and
in
he
scalped
him,
he
over
the
and
found
going
are
side
he
would
all
and
said
onto
seemed
going
was
as
he
onto
his
that
down
go
of
him.
Once
ledge,"
all
a
right
ledge,
and
why
knexv
she
before
before)
the
morning
them
the
father
the
he
ran
and
and
he
tried
and
oh
! there
that
through
came
to
and
from
the
Indians
threw
the
vessel
said,
sinker
third
lots
were
were
voice
and
....
Y.
so
hens
before
AucE
she
beans,
on
his
that
and
his
was
wheel
right
was
down
went
finish
said
they
day
at
pressions
im-
she
strain
Well,
when
you
strong
asked
he
cover
errand.
an
many
medium.
was
to
one
for
out
some
she
day
but
"
born
in
and
standing
was
wife
what
told
quite
are
them
had
the
the
Robinsons
father
things
beans
barn
neighbors
Chaleurs
of
you
instances,
the
told
the
to
they scalped
and
Bay
Frank
go
he
of
one
bam
the
to
concluded
to
go
in the
of
threshing
worry
between
they
there
dreamed
who
son
Robin-
not
the
course
there
followed
need
and
the
to
Mr.
travel
when
that
told
guyed
but
went
and
you
dreamed
ancestor
he
write
and
say
and
day
was
know,
to
away
they
came
he
get
have
when
war
word
dream,
Yes
both
civil
some
of
could
things
been
not
was
for
and
Sadie
me
saw
one
had
he
he
occasionally
uncertain
and
used
and
was
(where
the
Malo.
heard
There
pass.
and
more
know
Well
didn't
she
say
you
home.
and
strange
would
that
what
in
said
laughed
you
people
as
more.
Sadie
told
Uncle
family
bam
"
told
was.
tell
he
very
came
medium
she
so
lad
next
and
well
people
the
wish.
and
has
of
could
we
But
way.
mentioned
no
him
The
was
told
"
to
time
that
had
if you
the
home,
had
saw
name)
anything
sometime
the
experience
and
by
father
safe.
was
heard
was
every
the
to
him
went
and
nor
that
and
time
saw
what
about
heeded
had
if he
went
from
night
people's
at
heard
soldier
he
the
south
off
dreadful
most
as
One
knew
instances
so
and
certainly coming
and
he
superstitious
that
town
had
young
was
him
289
impressions
if
that
because
called
in
people
all
this
that
so
for
His
anxious.
saw
called
better
them
Soldier
and
at
very
much
people
young,
prison.
became
been
he
died
he
Family,
Young
it.
old
not
the
what
winter
overcome
some
an
very
than
to
about
have
have
have
tried
heard
and
and
the
should
sensitive
very
voices
Mother
he
always
saw
day
hear
to
in
Centering
Tracy.
time
lots
290
American
Proceedings
of
letter
me,
In
to
dated
7, 1918,
March
Research.
Mr.
himself
Young
says:
There
as
seems,
the
through
whole
immediate
our
(my
the
brother.
oldest
Franklin)
heard
never
his
Coming
down
sanctified
got
or
Frank
and
children
cropping
weakness
(or
turned
has
ualists.
Spirit-
but
Parker,
think
but
also
in
the
she
Gilman,
out
was
by
and
Augustus,
son,
he
Parker;
dead
about
sure
one
all
Frank
father,
are
whom
judge
Elenora
and
quite
Malorum,
Tracy's
Joshua
girls
times.
had
remember
William,
more
Gilman
Alice
but
the
same
just
dead.
him,
any
of
that
he
or
but
Spiritualism,
had
I judge
he
his
cranks
What
in
simply
was
Chandler
at
the
and
turned
but
"
and
inclined
I know,
as
cousins
before
and
named.
received
possibly
know,
you
Joseph,
always
far
as
the
condition
proved
have
Father
experiences
receptive
children
about
also
(father),
twenty.
unusual
when
afterwards,
lifelong Methodist,
sons.
died
no
nothing
shortly
Spiritualists except
with
contact
no
had
campmeeting
I know
but
heard
death.
his
who
have
Methodist
trance,
Levi,
three
namesake,
at
Universalist
before
had
is,
Uncle
so.
way
my
of
sort
grandfather,
my
saying
became
Grandfather
Emery,
the
into
remained
always
Joshua,
as
He
particulars.
had
he
second^
not
am
family
to
",
fell
and
young
to
brothers,
one
nmning
definitely
can
three
William's
streak
family.
"
in
the
of
three
wife
was
as
were
others.
Levi
Uncle
dead.
the
failed.
has
the
by
Uncle
judge.
mind
whose
is
of
of
first
Young
several
I
he
By
Frank
mentioned
back
married
his
Elenora;
and
Fred.
third,
William
mediumistic
There
Levi.
and
Uncle
far
As
it consisted
family,
knew.
be
to
say,
family.
grandfather)
never
you
nothing.
better
than
myself.
Uncle
his
Joe
latter
few
quite
have
told
now,
though
I
per
slept
I do
though
death,
am
judge
Addie,
me.
few
judge
agreement
together,
from
is
think,
after
renewed
before
mostly
why
wondering
his
altered
I talked
ago
years
he
regard
that
know
not
years.
still
when
years,
in
bitterly skeptical
was
bade
she
I get
we
him
was
no
went
spirit
opinion
him
with
Katie
what
strong
to
believer
much
before
those
on
and
in
his
antagonistic.
message
from
goodbye
bed
on
forever
Uncle
the
last
early
his
lines
for
daughter
spirit
strongly
to
until
return
return
Bray,
night
the
as
we
next
Experiences
morning.
He
by
of
ten
in
the
in
man
devil
think
told
and
make
him
would
not
I'll write
all
if
damned
certain
write
I'll get
in
that
middle
the
of
the
know
why
the
I
strangers.
were
nights
in
cession
suc-
considerable
had
Finally
in
ing
meet-
audience
know
several
he
to
me
speech
not
the
not
they
sleep.
to
oped
devel-
did
but
did
tried
which
go
want
you
in
up
for
to
he
remember,
influences
him
making
said
as
fully
big Spiritualist
he
291
not
his
He
platform,
verse,
poetry
at
remember,
the
to
permit
the
troubled
never
him
how
you
As
though
about
you
control?
couldn't
Family,
Young
rostrum
he
echo.
called
the
under
said,
the
to
charge
to
"
he
the
tell
ever
from
night,
one
him
cheered
minutes
fifteen
in
mediumistically,
Did
means.
Boston
what
powerful
was
any
or
Centering
the
tude,
apti-
he
said
daytime,
but
night
do
to
aloud,
I'll be
it," and
was
afterward.
way
"
The
following
Hyslop,
follow
ask
for
any,
the
also
will
there
indeed
be
in
periods
the
direct
Mr.
by
introduction
Young
the
to
Dr.
to
incidents
twenty-five
if
is
the
Most
quality.
that
that
or
are
determine.
There
have
larger
which
to
is
outside
me
of
being
while
convincing,
telling
in
the
believe,
rather
ordinary
last
the
festation,
mani-
of
I have
planation
ex-
not.
are
than
scope
corroborated,
If
prosaic
very
I
the
1913.
and
of
many
into
family
others,
the
been
clock
the
capable
that
capable
in
it ; many
on
1890
the
around
Whether
crowded
were
viz.:
death,
doubt
no
hit
part
happened
material
seemed
were
have.
right
have
only
of
mass
talk
that
could
one
I may
the
could
Many
years.
"
it
experiences
parents'
my
fail,
not
must
far
by
inexplicable
things
Still,
future
included
did
further
any
tho
past,
that
memory
sent
as
letter
You
the
serve
may
from
paragraph
already
you.
I
about
marriage,
to
opponent
mediumistic,
Mother
and
to
The
Katie
1890.
in
b^ân
ardent
an
Katie
great
supporter
been
always
has
went
d^ree
following
to
later,
year
in
Spiritualispi
These
(for me).
experiences
unusual
death
investigating
began
thus
of
me
letter, relating
more
congenial
the
Father's
wife,
of
year
or
endowment
so
later,
my
bitter
strongly
still, consequently
good
to
having
time
from
My
return.
after
the
about
Mother
turning
spirit
began
soon
just
control
bitterer
for
and
culminated
under
for
away
left
go
1882
when
the
fluence
in-
surroundings.
and
experi-
292
Proceedings
ences
of
the
interest.
writer
So
iniages
in
worthy
of
his
the
as
unusual
apply
the
are
those
whom
did
not
might
sleep
she
at
did
the
I
rest.
very
you
St., Winance
reappearI
health,
poor
another
cousin
my
room
much
by
except
increasing
the
night
the
first
slept
there
on
in
spent
was
after
during
room
and
she
was
have
little
the
it used
have
This
time
in
which
which
to
watchfulness
for
first
to
like
not
of
slept
and
attached.
myself
but
Green
; most
was
years
occupy
one
made
floor.
So
she
ând
"
much.
either
in
like
would
instance
the
to
have
upstairs
rooms
I told
there.
me
right, but
All
consideration
under
the
of
to
"
answered,
should
Katie
but
chose,
she
I should
her
me
thought
sleep
there.
if mother
wonder
not
told
came
you."
I
said
bed.
As
when
in
mother
come
in
the
full
she
believed
the
last
also
that
asking
and
light.
told
mother
me
many
had
in
Katie
if
she
These
"
or
at
or
"
told
are
all
at
least
that
in
one
coming
"
way
she
me
bed
other
or
to
all
instances
another.
or
saw
time
some-
did.
recall, but
now
then
upstairs
she
lie in
to
several
go
believed
mother
going
told
to
elsewhere.
or
"
and
went
either
her,
morning,
least
of
me
were
manifested,
the
and
sort
time
occupied
she
room
hours
by
subsequent
any
inquiring
morning
early
morning
has
of
out
that
undisturbed
was
at
room
after
Katie
remember
morning
her
of
something
or
fact
of
matter
slept
would
she
hoped
Nevertheless,
she
most
that
apparent
is in
instances
many
greatly
was
the
to
She
us.
laid
that
should
no
sleep
return
Katie
the
1917.
31,
suggest
21
Adams,
recall
was
necessity
the
know,
mother
of
some
May
Would
regard
such
many
instance
so
she
To
tell
she
it advisable
as
are
respond.
would
occupied
much
and
far
Young
of
Maine,
Y.
in
left
she
mother
she
; so
weakness
that
she
One
that
to
Mr.
has
psychologically
received.
B.
experience
her
after
just
was
since
heard
attached
in
her
think
have
stairs
characteristics
sister, Katie
my
for
my
house
up
one
to
forgotten.
the
of
belongs,
persistence
Chesterville,
inquiry
mother
but
now
to
of
Maine,
believe
exploits
he
directly
of
which
to
and
Research.
remark.
letter
throp,
family
vividness
memory
Walter
Your
the
visualizing
South
Dear
of
and
far
the
concerned,
American
of
call
day,
I
her
this
know
when
Indeed,
294
Proceedings
"
first
My
fifteen
for
feet
picture
neck,
long
cheekbones
and
manifestly
brim,
did
the
to
that
This
did
not
him,
but
as
him
is the
what
or
"
am
at
the
hair
and
very
wide
by
flat,
of
about
fellow
young
when
whimsical
around
appear
winked
deliberately
and
short.
to
row
nar-
though
cut
forty-
were,
smiled
he
slowly
with
matter
with
was
wrinkles
expression.
different
very
had
particularly intelligent
looked,
very
perhaps
and
hair
resembled
look
I
other
An-
concealed
angle
the
say
of
slim,
crown
and
time
did.
boy
was
an
eral
sev-
about
any
pimply,
eyes
semi-circular
deep,
mouth
gave
Walter,
?
his
flat
at
never
and
other
set
very
somewhat
He
"
me.
times
caused
of
comers
see
and
should
he
although
and
low,
color
and
Island.
seemed
smile
half
him,
what
say
tall
The
with
him
for
dark
Long
at
first
cannot
were
know
not
small
red
tree
homely
was
ear.
hat
straw
too
they
I knew
at
much
degrees.
think
white
new
He
face,
outstanding
one
the
^but
"
exceedingly
suit.
shaven
it
across
with
tree,
apparently
up,
recognized
come
an
brown
smooth
of
was
in
have
had
all crossed
them
would
pine
scrub
prosaic
very
from
height.
dressed
twenty,
limbs
afterward,
early
five
the
in
months
was
Research.
"
vision
and
prongs
American
of
me?
"
Are
"
Spooks
after
at
me
?"
buggy
always,
As
E.
O.
Young.
INCIDENTS.
*'
I.
Thk
An
from
extract
dated
7, 1915,
May
kitten's
the
recent
remarks
Now
through
glimpses
mother
the
to
letter
in
from
to
answer
appearance
sister, Katie
my
an
inquiry
noted
in
caused
Young
B.
the
by
Adams,
allusion
previous
letter.
not
long,
to
thetical
Paren-
mine.
of
story
quite
of
are
little
the
of
period
it resembled
discover
At
first
flashing
in
dove,
but
its
kitten
white
years.
white
something
thought
times
at
Kitten."
White
used
comer
later
or
catch
to
under
it became
into
evolved
which
form,
we
is
but
runs
fleeting
table
and'
plain enough
a
white
snowy
kitten.
When
to
attach
able
to
we
any
first
began
especial
recall, but
very
to
it with
connect
importance
shortly
before
to
its
any
coming
periodic
Uncle
event,
visits, I do
Joe's'death
it
ran
or
not
even
feel
through
Experiences
door
front
the
"
one
sitting-room
the
She
called
find
it
not
search
failed
About
white
cat
under
run
The
distinctly, sitting
Mother
kitten."
It
reappeared
to
her.
When
The
kitten
lying
white
but
when
flash
no
white
of
in
day
white
both
its
mouth.
"
at
the
into
all
the
on
trace.
no
to
eyes
him
see
that
at
few
of
bed.
my
I did
and
days
turb
dis-
not
gone.
Mother
died.
it
hand
had
so,
and
There
identity.
of
said
quilt
the
the
lot
he, and
was
touched
its
if
asked
Timothy
light
reveal
to
tmtil
footboard
Now
dim
look
comer.
copy,
was
have
been
I did
it
may
I know
explains
on
the
lap
not
touch
laid
and
and
eyes
Chkstervii.w,
I knew
the
pointed
to
could
ing
mean-
in
heart
my
the
death.)
down.
[sic]
still, with
her
opened
mother's
I felt
him.
perfectly
sat
thewhite
it
my
before
week
in
alone
mother
sitting by
was
my
me.
kitten."
winter
it
means
or
was
anyone
very
not
may
farther
be.
from
and
me
less
tinct.
dis-
from
or
near.
it
Where
comes
not.
itself.
chance
it may
was
making
be
of
typescript
interest
to
O.
South
of
little white
the
Oh,
sleeping
was
my
"
plainly,
cousin)
him
pat
was
and
believe
above
a
to
into
it this
saw
it goes,
send
in
mother
see
Superstition
and
flash
find
my
said,
was
Timothy.
was
not
him
once
I don't
The
sitting
(our
knee
visitation
whither
raised
noon
after-
one
caught
could
but
so
kitten
jumped
Katie,
When
not
the
"
All
O,
but
back
over
could
feel
and
of
distinctly
see
disappeared
it
afterward
two
or
kitten
see
it
she
thought
my
sitting
was
room.
(This
room.
by
the
cat
stooped
could
systematic
bed.
once
and
but
quilt
and
at
and
mother,
William
her
on
him,
on
its tail
came
that
hunted,
time
that
at
I found
to
night
just
died
speak
went
to
place
same
all
and
up
occasionally,
Bray
but
hassock.
flirt of
Uncle
the
my
in
With
before
I
on
sewing
I got
in
came
through
out,
kitten,
the
died,
just in time
bed.
was
white
under
ran
Cyrus
Uncle
eyes
my
295
looking
was
pretty
it
window,
my
day
next
the
declared
before
raised
and
she
as
Family.
Young
it.
bedroom
my
after
she
reveal
month
by
look
to
to
the
disappeared.
and
me
in
mother
past
"
âlthough
"
Centering
Me.,
May
12, 1915.
for
you.
E.
Young.
filing
296
Proceedings
of
American
Chestervillh:,
South
Prof.
James
H.
New
Sir
Dear
favor
of
the
saw
as
little
experiences
sister
of
real
the
I
As
give
close
very
with
Uncle
years
mother's
cousin
Mother
winter
as
and
as
mongrel
as
the
with
self.
my-
date.
I
do
years
mother's
not
can
better,
by
cated.
indi-
brother,
in
ago
June;
only brother,
"
Uncle
cousin
Mother
died
at
Winthrop,
Me.,
week
out
with-
and
surviving
only
almost
vanish
seemingly
Mass.,
Jay,
almost
answer,
can
Topsfield,
at
the
and
width,
even
related)
Tobin,
is
appearance,
eleven
ceived
re-
when
"
feet
can
My
have
to
This
as
two
or
fellow.
day
in
Katie
second
no
ever
one
claims
in
Timothy
cat
"
coon
my
of
sized
medium
"
known
my
far
"
Maine.
father's
recollection
my
a
Jay,
my
know
Mother
have
persons
or
one
died
Bray
Young,
(tho
Father
time
some
March
11,
before.
This
my
and
in
the
1913;
is
as
come.
can
far
at
ten
black
died
William
cousin
times
never
1912.
of
As
him
not
were
June,
and
father's
Tobin,
did
inch
perhaps
my
from
and
next
kitten's
various
my
".
leap eight
the
Maine,
Cyrus
huge
sister,
my
of
so
"
the
of
Young,
Uncle
in
to
dates
Livermore,
ago
them
tho
an
prefix
sister's
now.
the
half
over
errors
the
extract
actually
him
tempting
at-
numerous
to
impossibility.
questipns
death
"
there
saw
approximation
the
think.
near
refer
to
not
your
Joseph
East
at
eleven
and
door
for
writing
comparison
six
of
crack
tho
and
was
Katie
I
another,
was
wife
an
but
physical
"
,for approximate
a
died
was
that
two
do
well, and
as
him
believe
Now
am
once,
cat
to
sound.
least
correct
punctuatim
you
did
never
with
ago
from
to
was
et
nobody
present,
years
at
astounding
through
at
Before
Kitten
you
than
hand.
entitled
White
sent
personally
if
scarcely
literatim
et
Certainly
cat.
scratch
presence
me
First,
the
to
came
allow
am
of
account
know
that
saw
account
verbatim
twenty
too
the
duly
fallen.
considered,
incident
the
far
have
The
"
instant
questions,
your
be
letters,
about
16th
to
own.
my
So
to
Second,
not
her
the
seem
to
are
".
more
of
you
children
Miss
City.
reply
which
and
Hyslop,
York
to
"
1915.
24,
May
Your
into
Me.,
Research.
with
sister
is
him
(no
joke
throat,
breast
to
have
is concerned,
not
very
intended)
white
never
distinct.
gray
cat
or
one
white.
that
many
remember
tiger,
under-body
and
him
saw
could
shaggy
I
have
readily
Experiences
mistaken
be
it than
in
for
other.
any
normal
light
her
be
dim.
and
out
worn
think
must
was
Timothy
description
very
doubt
in
of
her
comes
by
and
from
been
ance,
appear-
sister
my
third
one
any
noteworthy
end,
to
nearer
condition.
nervous
297
mistake
its last
near
have
must
probably
At
slight.
Family.
Young
chance
the
Mother
no
the
light, Timothy
any
I should
condition
the
course
in
one
in
Centering
of
According
to
half
the
and
her
to
larger.
You
ask
Gustie
Aunt
mother,
immediately
then,
to
let
know
me
order
to
long,
in
feel
it
as
what,
spurred
Tobin
Lizzie
how
to
since
attend
to
If
in
effort
almost
see
will
you
extra
receive
might
she
try
publish.
to
are
ance
appear-
twice
but
I will
then.
be
may
alleged
them
seen
you
Aunt
certain
have
seems
Addie
Mother's
to
favorable
not
season.
all
at
regard
death.
in
and
around
do
such
never
request
me.
Later
arrived
These
My
Now
questions
Of
I'd
course
personal
changed
to
as
idea
deaths
of
2.
We
other
originated
State.
W.
instance
have
had
color,
coon
in
all
there
P.]
has
than
two
of
sorts
at
or
that.
at
at
no
least
The
time
to
be
White
been
be
than
could
have
weeks
black
cat
has
on
the
of
matter
the
and
demise.
than
gray
said
found
short
thing
some-
sometimes
to
frequently
I've
what
be
variety,
periences
ex-
that
at
,and
it become
more
Kitten
the
it would
previous
shaggy
white
when
ascertain
months
did
most
to
then
was
but
cats
aught
decidedly
say
even
death
[a long-haired
Maine,
F.
less
must
it
Mother's
to
and
sometimes
as
previous
in that
and
occurred
time
the
would
way
for
or
kitten.
white
dates,
only
the
possible
as
otherwise
approximate
to
far
so
scientifically
it been
the
the
mentioned
Only
days,
If
but
Hyslop.
had
of
The
was.
Dr.
but
in
answer
writing
story
means
guesswork,
weeks.
any
it
of
1.
place
when
the
the
query
took
I'll
perusal,
of
part
no
Now
time
idea
no
letter
your
answer
tions.
ques-
1915.
13,
June
hard.
from
you
to
of
set
same
Maine,
meaning
come
further
by
the
to
Winthrop,
kept
to
go
quoted
as
own
your
I've
seemed
before
replies
from
dated
Oscar:
it has
way
Adams's
Mrs.
were
Dear
some
no
her
were
when
get
neither
from
after
before
matter
in
Cousin
from
statements
Young,
circumstances
and
the
obtain
to
me
hair.
street.
to
in
have
that
thermore,
Fur-
298
of
Proceedings
Timothy,
3.
kitten
with
*'
"
big
into
blinkingly
and
could
quite
beneath
chin,
being
for
too
had
certainly
matters
of
spoken
I
as
and
the
tm-
him
never
white
and
spot
in
died
all
two,
other
matter
at
knew
other
this
was
look
he
sickened
did
as
He
would
turn
tiger-grey
gazing
stomach,
He
superstition
less
three
than
by
know
where
given
not
to
rather
She
keenly
but
aside
from
much
netism
magin
them
how
or
she
powerful
others
is
Gordcm
Miss
of
relating
to
few
some
remember
imaginative.
or
feel
experiences,
would
possessed
house.
( ?)
her
nervous
and
am
mother's
my
knew
termed
the
know
you
my
who
woman
pervades
of
record
anyone
wonderful
as
don't
mother
thought
verifying
no
ordinarily
still
and
feet.
of
way
eyes.
white
death,
have
and
which
no
we
type
was
white
mother's
that
many
of
not
was
had
thin
very
solemn
in
she
Research.
word.
regret
she
three
I've
cats.
gray
unsupported
my
Tnnothy
after
month
She
what
But
before
minutes.
knows."
and
was
big,
sitting
of
for
eyes
determine.
his
than
her
remember,
pretematurally
habit
"Tim
say,
and
ears
should
you
had
and
coon
as
American
these
I have
self.
your-
might
she
remember.
Now
Mr.
C.
to
Blackman's
W.
[while
Blackman,
itself
to
of
herself
father
sold
time,
but
window,
time
the
Katie
had
And
This
cat
the
diabolical
stones
had
no
like
the
of
street
coat
frisking
the
of
white
of
Bonnybelle
of
From
in.
the
that
-say
snow,
there
too.
nuisance
she
shy
your
her
for
my
bedroom
my
to
gets
with
colt
most
to
her
as
she
feelings
meaned
de-
never
white
crib
used
perfect
recitation
who
night
I took
cat
Rev.
attached
cat
[a
Y.]
one
was
the
went,
to
E.
until
at
offspring.
Laurie's
in
The
Y.
white
Blackman
and
Bonnybelle,
watch
Well,
whose
Katie
white
came
Mrs.
and
E.
family's pet,
P.]
O.
cries
something
O.
the
staid
and
pitiful
cat,
Hill.
boarding
was
F.
than
other
she
that
down
sprinting
sister
little
was
imagine
can
most
everywhere
of
there
went
W.
Blackmans.
ubiquitous,
was
mine.
shy,
the
after
soon
making
she
You
friends
Kent's
at
daughters
very
was
our
of
producing
While
Kitten.
school
at
the
by
kitten
White
uncle
an
one
me,
This
the
to
revert
and
head
became.
bashful
turned
whom
sticks
to
and
meaning.
upshot
pickaninny
in
was
my
took
mother's
the
cat
brown
home
shawl,
in
my
while
arms
my
wrapped
dignified
Experiences
brother
for
drove
We
seemed
one
didn't
tie's
need
rid
gotten
with
face
the
Family.
Young
volumes
expressing
299
emphatic
too
of
and
the
the
at
tag-tailing
addition
school
at
the
to
I had
but
cats,
more
any
father
her
gave
It
with
of
his
in
the
whole
the
on
but
family
reasons
for
hadn't
broken
two
and
myself.
had
joy.
kit-
poor
for
I'm
her
that
all
morning
sick
shut
her
and
last
all
"
heartily
openings
to
the
cat
fruitless;
she
and
quiet
was
being
comforted
be
exit
or
proved
for
her
conscience
there
her
on
"
she
but
back,
account.
in
animals
were
and
came,
never
"
Heaven
that
and
Home.
went
this
presenting
knowledge
my
looked
uneasy
an
believed
not
at
refused
and
place ojF hiding
we
I carry
Bcmnybelle
home
meowed
who
cat,
owner
prepared
wailed
Next
the
new
his
to
Hill.
bag
her
previously
others.
weeks
some
Mother
and
mistress
departed
again.
seen
day
Moose
on
her
afterward.
search
this
boys
her
got
Bonnie
Poor
to
seen
For
had
for
make
to
as
he
wailing
catch
to
road
he
comfort
never
Wright
However,
stopped.
All
the
her
family
cellar, which
never
stand
of
one
bargain.
allow
was
to
vigor
securely
was
couldn't
the
took
such
of
pleased
heart.
Poor
to
silence
in
utterance.
No
or
in
Centering
belief
and
argument
an
as
that
is
proof,
or
the
to
cat
the
white
only
the
but
best
family
owned.
ever
With
much
love,
Katherink.
Note
by
I
spot
Katie
nothing
Katie
the
December
her
head
it, I
was
story
one
"
of
her
1914
about
dimly
of
about
death
Mrs.
of
her
O.
"
before
being
March
Adams
saw
11,
the
at
it
in
time
pale
Blackman's.
but
home,
those
days.
Y.
complete.
week
the
with
cat
bringing
of
E.
Kitten
yet
white
quarter)
share
good
White
not
was
size
the
fifteen.
the
small
(a
remember
a
about
appearance
of
Bonnybelle
away
probably
mystic
date
cat,
the
an
the
recalls
was
made
on
more.
But
the
Young.
remember
Maltese
As
E.
O.
not
We
Mrs.
1913.
White
the
but
substantial,
have
Villa
But
Kitten
that
seen
Young
in
or
again.
it
died,
about
She
300
Proceedings
did
not
mention
who
forgotten
letter
Dr.
to
1915,
16,
Dear
death
of
Boston
on
the
Ed
To
about
good
health
and
The
White
two
events
of
and
do
"
Dec.
Oscar
which
Little
time
her,
saw
unless
No,
White
with
event
any
with
the
my
as
"
Bray
"
sister
my
Ed's
illness,
was
our
in
direct
in-
same
he
none
as
yet
was
of
ignorant
last
the
summer,
he
when
ago,
the
while
other
every
of
forwarded
equally
was
third
mentioned
in
himself,
Bray
and
incident
Cousin
of
never
relative
any
foreshadowed
was
half
side
latterly
he
as
one
Uncle
Kitten
about
us
on
highly
"
but
remember
in
apparently
spirits.
are
to
seems
be
to
have
but
associated,
time
some
come
give
you
the
in
if
advance,
facts
for
what
worth.
truly
yours,
O.
E.
Young.
intended
sufficient
1915.
associates
Topsfield
of
Very
to
Topsfield,
Katie
been
"
not
as
White
belief,
my
year
Kitten
be
might
Dkar
seems
Maine,
of
last
had
cousin
Uncle
save
visited
heard
never
of
usually
"
believes
write
best
the
has
had
there
second
son
the
she
would
family
being
they
brother
to-day,
the
The
formerly
regarded
the
of
ago.
which
a
was
of
time
the
24,
that
see
answered,
Young,
was
was
death
manner.
Ed
he
quoted,
since."
just
but
account
earlier, whose
it.
and
Roderick,
will
if
she
time
H.
Cora
year
her
it, but
He
other,
sister's
living.
her
May
appearance
asked
suburb;
generation.
the
some
letters.
last
about
was
Edward
was
cousin
of
was
received
Katie,
You
the
connect
illness
write
my
of
just
Chesterville,
Miss
themselves.
ago,
could
would
own
South
friend.
that
"
some
It
Kitten,
letter
sister
my
with
weeks
serious
Ed
it.
the
his
1915,
13,
about
in
from
from
announced
she
"
June
of
this
dated
explain
three
own
asked
not
include
from
", though
which
of
letter
appearance
letter
letter
which
some
her
states:
Kitten
the
Research.
included
the
was
Hyslop,
enclose
Mass.,
she
to
thus
Sir
I
in
of
dates
gave
have
this
because
probably
American
of
writing
explanation
you
why
to-night
I
do
not
but
the
also
"
enclosed
the
"White
letter
will
Kitten's"
be
302
Proceedings
for
to
the
at
The
is
the
next
to
their
two
though
the
presaged
immediate
she
kept
than
their
from
purely
and,
grown,
adjoining
and
in
occurred
never
the
"
knew
from
Mr.
It
case.
facts
any
Oscar
Dkar
I
meant
Monday.
word
Kd's
cither
Roth
the
of
that
would
E.
wIuto
sitting
at
I have
u\"t
how
of
the
Young.
the
formants
in-
two
experiences.
1915.
Dec,
might
Addie;
for
I've
something
jxirt died
Kittens
died
Friday.
So
Kitten
White
Tues.,
as
of
learned
than
more
Sunday
if there
is
in
mental
heavals
up-
nerves.
and
morning
are
no
with
connection
these
know
to
mental
strange
my
Sun-
up
I received
know,
you
something
be
there
wrought
was
explanation
the
was
but
any
chance
white
visitations
recurrent
it
of
in
cat
being
"
really
cat.**
Later
any
it
it
mean
mystical
the
least,
at
corroborates
Maine,
week
couldn't.
thought
White
my
pression
im-
yours,
neither
suggest
last
you
simply
and
or
mine
other
trulv
had
yourself
of
death
1
and
the
imder
sister
Young's
seems
that
written
have
to
condition.
"
Timothy
am
"
ilay and
of
cats
Kitten's
instance,
truly
WiNTHROP,
My
the
certain.
letter
the
had
seen.
White
other
one
has
all
think,
"
suddenly.
very
she
passing,
Mother's
all died
absolutely
strengthens
occivred
association
O.
and
turn
psychic
I have
after
immediately
thing
following
had
first
of, the
Very
The
sudden
death,
speaks
half
rent
that
same
not
am
kittens
kittens
have
Research.
me.
appearance
smaller
that
than
less
in
one
last
rather
probably
coincidence
might
to
deal
good
had.
It
and
time
white
the
to
years
were
now,
had
once
regard
thirty
this
physically,
it
as
In
they
kitten
worse,
her
for
the
of
coming
American
of
iKt^n
the
near
the
it utYected
jx^riod
Ed's
that
illness
the
WTiite
assumed
Cat
came
serious
to
me,
at
nature
as
was
piano.
Ih^cu
able
if
ascertain
I shall
to
deal
giKxl
play
nie.
or
1 know,
do
u|êt
much
for
some
of
I fe^l
"\*ay
anything
sure
you
by
Ed's
else.
were
death
You
upset
and
will
too.
have
know
Had
known
Experiences
Centering
illness
previously
of
frame
of
his
in
Family,
the
Young
would
have
303
in
been
different
mind.
As
ever,
Katherine.
On
Sept. 25, 1916,

the
conjecture
coincided
nearly
than
with
her
house
in
twenty-first
I
saw
It
"
Look
out,
under
fatal
disease
record
upon
case,
rather
new
pearance
ap-
the
state,
White
Kitten
by
daughter
my
was
at
seen
Villa,
my
now
in
this.
me
the
has
kitten
!"
thought
and
run
working
while
and
saw
the
across
first
to
in
time
in
kitten
room."
called
added,
she
from
out
come
sister
My
ticulars.
par-
again
suddenly
afterward
white
full
get
Winthrop
talking
instant
An
the
time
have
not
been
Katie
for
yesterday,
did
white
but
skirt
who
sister
upon
minutes
few
nothing
saw
time.
this
In
I
for
told
now,
your
this
Villa,
at
is gone
"It
put
Edward's
cousin
the
firming
con-
year.
seems
late, called
also
instant,
Winthrop,
she
and
of
contracting
Young,
Kitten.
16th
sister
my
months,
of
the
in
E.
O.
Mr.
omen,
itself, and
White
about
or
sister's
death
the
the
the
from
letter
that
with
the
of
On
came
to
response
I have
it, and
saw
"
When
"
?"
Just
have
nights
by
although
steps,
in
sounds
We
it
such
death
is.
has
home
Katie
Maria,
of the
was
been
to
Ed's
Cousin
Kitten
of
find
to
pale visitor,
the
seen
meowing
was
know
visits
have
of
the
huge
was
the
to
and
cat
animal
the
but
sound
have
its
of
the
for
account
or
here,
connected
since
with
in
that
know,
home
in
as
point
the
ture
crea-
Winthrop,
here
appeared
to
the
at
old
girl.
Massachusetts
mother,
sister's
my
fellow
black
far
to
if
refers,
warning
invariably
So
family.
at
the
whom
seemed
except
seen
sister
my
has
yet
as
to
side
been
never
when
the
loss
its
Young
there
though
at
far
So
the
on
plainly."
too,
way.
utterly
are
not
unable
utterly
any
I thought
died."
people
disturbed
been
"
added,
sister.
my
Grammie
before
sister. Villa
my
it before,
seen
asked
sister's
My'
from
question
her
whose
mind.
saw
(Ed's)
Aunt
her
and
death
Maria
visited
the
last
said
Ed.
Aunt
visit
was
304
Proceedings
taken
down
the
with
month
the
give
the
turned
One
years.
Mrs.
or
intimate.
After
family
knew
from
him.
me
its
the
end
cannot
Young
Of
his
and
but
would
inform
before
sister's
Ed.
of
related
in
below,
from
the
It
fulfilment.
did
she
not
that
she
that
error
But
will
all
is
been
second-hand
that
unfortunate
it
posed
sup-
discrepancy
The
latter
Mrs.
Adams
asserts
the
on
that
says
must
liability
shirk
not
first-hand
is
account
written
not
was
their
one
and
is
dated
Prince,
insisting
the
that
likely
more
the
Kitten
with
is
reports,
of
Young.
E.
White
together
but
visit
yours,
Dr.
to
there
saw,
along
communica-
last
the
brother.
Villa
girl
into
It
of
that
her
ate
immedi-
is fulfilled.
warning
1917,
seen
of
have
creep
though
correct,
the
we
now.
be
account
what
see
did.
fact
that
the
and
this
will
at
been
long
the
had
this
Adams
14,
for
hotel
outside
of
once
Mrs.
by
Mrs.
expected.
appearances
Sept.
Maine,
Winthrop,
between
letter
peared
disap-
Young
have
Butler
hypothetical
last
dress,
of
summer
O.
account
came
grandson
with
soul
was
at
the
Sincerely
The
able
un-
and
piano
families
Mrs.
you
its
before
my
Butler's
two
death
the
Kitten
the
home
the
is informed
course
of
Mrs.
managed
death,
White
on
paw
interest
of
made
seasons,
Ed's
forerunner
was
say.
be
may
it, Katie
thought
piano, put
medium,
several
of
losis
tubercu-
to
Maria
Aunt
the
month
same
she
told
Boston
for
twentieth
the
turning
later.
year
toward
where
Katie
Winthrop
that
away
Ed.
and
rightly remember),
a
Research.
date.
under
how
fifteenth
the
about
the
thing
the
off
exact
walked
Butler,
from
just
family
if
of
and
between
seventeenth
apparently
grip
him
carrying
On
tion
the
(December
and
to
American
of
out
the
at
time.
Sir
Df.ar
Kitten
are
be
to
you
20th
daylight,
persisted
in
to
while
the
regard
and
the
to
Journal
know
about
in
playing
of
its appearance
I,
at
one
White
might
several
circumstances.
entertaining
it
thought
the
of
be
development.
1916,
Sept. 15th,
of
appearance
have
recent
any
different
under
Kitten
White
kitten
to
in
data
printed
Aug.
Between
broad
the
As
interest
further
the
several
end
At
saw
in
time
one
the
guests,
of
times,
frolicsome
the
piano,
to
was
on
afternoon,
my
treme
ex-
annoyance.
The
last
date
at
that
time,
one
Experiences
during
the
calling
upon
week
previous
her
I
up
she
saw
saying,
beside
out
even
she
as
Some
short
it be
can
"
We
Don't
tell
do with
date
it."
rivers
^^
I've
it, and
enough
frequently
been
cousin.
This,
"been
and
only,
whose
year
said,
and
anything
has
of
memorandum
with
dyed
in
add
the
that
to
the
im-
always
vision
of
leaving
with
conjunction
me
blood,
ated
nause-
kitten
the
to
her
in
did
She
is the
apprised
by
deaths
were
result
on
the
death
wife.
his
of
hemorrhage
at
note
to
the
death
of
this
forenoon,
than
which
Mrs.
of
morning
at
the
her
and
writing
Am
Katie:
Miss
Villa
to
about
house,
her
the
hope
you
silence
reported
firstunder
experience
referred,
30,
Horace
The
funeral
come.
It
was
1917.
know
can
which
Tobin.
Horace
Aug.
five.
Adams.
Yoting's
very
has
cousin
you
B.
contrary.
Adams
dated
let
the
but
about
rather
Maine,
Katie
respond,
not
sincerely,
(Mrs.)
get
to
something
say
Fayette,
suddenly
of
news
written
made
were
it occurred,
that
received
note
the
other
two
attempts
Here
Saturday
and
imexpected.
pressure
Dear
by
its color,
1917,
31st,
Aug.
enclosing
statement.
written
kitten
troubled
occurred
too,
of
am
altogether
vtnplies
very
had
that
a
the
seen
much
very
everything
morning
Several
Ûch
During
instance
within
think
made
Very
^nd
seen
startling.
be
sarcastically
to
he
request
my
if
ran
had
niece.
same
family
just
I
to
breath,
occasions.
the
Will
'^st"
at
have
faint.
other
On
time
after
of
and
^Hro
foolish
are
However,
that
inediately
"
your
He
chair."
last
somewhat
laughed
asked
the
her
and
circumstance.
and
Since
"
me
He
of
in the
death
he
him
I told
for
!"
wonder
brother
kitten
the
denly
sud-
flushing
occurrence
with
home
and
caught
the
frequent
my
when
look
behind
was
exclamation.
was
she
white
your
too
went
with
may
she
however,
niece
way)
startled
as
305
My
the
by
little
excited,
see
of
September.
disappeared
later
lately ",
with
Family.
Young
daughters,
you
was
conversation
"
added,
did
it
days
seeing things
of
moment,
and
did, but
few
15th
much
After
feet
your
the
Oscar's
was
Kittie,
Aunt
in
conversation
paling alternately.
"
the
to
of
(one
me
stopped
Looking
Centering
passed
is
With
away
o'clock
ten
love.
Mabel.
306
Proceedings
had
Horace
The
of
Winthrop,
Mrs.
but
does
afterwards,
long
her
is
spell-bound
The
with
last
Adams
but
from
time.
?"
now
and
in
any
reason
and
dreams
much
been
by
troubled
is
has
case
rivers
as
and
die
soon.
long
this
to
in
blood,
and
fur
of
everywhere."
to
of
out
cranny,
the
find
premises
difficult, here
I
looks
The
emotions,
at
and
subsequent
only
knowledge
my
there
one
was
cat-proof
a
Young
balk
her
her
at
flesh, IxHies
of
some
familiar
were
with
them
examining
but
egress,
existence
the
the
existence
and
of
place
Adams.
may
the
who
C.
to
of
assume
imagine
that
that
there
of
it is
one,
not
theless,
never-
appeared
wonder,
of
came
of
disappeared,
on
this
would
Bonnybelle,
the
psychiatrist,
to
the
excitement,
connection
some
was
mysteriously
mysteriously
moments
but
it.
image
memory
regret
to
likely
standard
the
relation
sure,
Those
find
do
to
its
be
to
be
to
to
kitten
that
Kitten
To
crept.
office,
in
dematerialization
them
than
white
To
she
propose
more
the
White
this
"
credible
unable
in
and
itself
which
were
the
more
prepared
afterwards
It
it
Who
were,
knowing
her
some
"
manner.
importance.
also
for
death,
instances
Mrs.
it everywhere,
of
herself
the
died
lungs.
violently
before
possibility
the
^blood
"
of
control
three
Bonnybelle
involving
and
"
its
have
apotheosis,
seems
Horace
pools
trembled
was
in
that
of
^blood
"
regained
there
was
of
history
may
blood
seeing
cousin
her
of
odor
occurred
death
"
she
as
before
G.
family
until
them;
to
conscious
fully
hemorrhage
severe
nauseated
just how
This
for
The
letter
visions,
or
importance
while
time
short
horrible
of
who
tell
neither
painful,
sight
words
Meaning
time.
short
has
much
first
cannot
she
very
steams
very
Her
the
trickling
was
in
thus,
horror.
described
She
her
her
attach
to
not
most
of
speak
when
occurred
suddenly
very
often
not
occasions
appearance
corroborates
5, 1918.
seeming
several
on
Adams
Mrs.
Jan.
Adams
Research,
hemorrhage.
bad
very
husband
from
American
of
surface
of
settle
the
casions.
oc-
ter.
mat-
of
center
ill-health
the
and
number
and
tween
be-
two
objectified
or
nervous
Experiences
strain.
besides
two
the
Also,
Mrs.
Adams
together,
is
the
by
in
doctor
would
good
thought
explained
both
the
coincidences.
they
2. Uncle
Here
yet
they
do
is the
table
Very
Tobin,
to
March
6. 2nd
Same
Villa
March
and
stricken
Dec.
about
nor
away
plain
ex-
appeared.
before.
month
before.
before.
days
night.
About
week
previous.
Edward
Cousin
Young,
do
not
M.
11, 1913.
3rd
other,
an-
about
4, 1913.
Young),
H.
Tobin,
(Mrs.
to
person
Kitten
few
5. Mother
even
lated
(re-
parents),
Wm.
and
winter
1912.
4. Cousin
others
June,
Young
Bray
both
that
beast,
one
shortly
About
3. "Uncle"
307
ably
prob-
1909.
of
from
White
Young,
Cyrus
fact
elusive
the
saw
1904.
in
the
say,
died,
Joseph
Family.
Young
hallucination.
assiunptions,
Relative
the
suggestion
by
of
contagion
Granted
1. Uncle
Centering
1915;
12,
Dec.
the
About
18, 1914.
illness
time
when
the
began,
Dec.,
1914.
fatal
7. Cousin
Tobin,
Horace
Beginning
Aug.
30, 1917.
Even
if
fact
the
a
not
it is possible
with
the
the absence
the
the
data
to
what
Bonnybelle
would
that
as
support
seems
the
the
very
whose
affect
is
of
of
nerves
explain.
compiler
Young
would
recurrent
the
an
subjects
which
ance
acquaint-
would
possesses
portance,
im-
primary
condition
And
or
reveal
supposition.
likely,
related
puzzle
that
to
disappearance
the
the
pathological
not
causally
was
question
or
Young
WHY
between
mind
any
it would
such
family
hallucination
kitten
neither
of
Granting
imagine,
granting,
And
of
to
of
before.
shortly
particular
which
events
condition
hallucination.
the
before,
year
related
this
coincidence
external
the
of
mad,
is the
It
the
and
and
of the
or
poignant.
before
just
members,
temporarily
went
hallucination
that
been
member,
familyalways
as
had
until
recurrent
Tobin died
be just
about
of
the
was
the
the
particular
memory
unaccounted
coincidences.
form
image
of
for,
The
308
Proceedings
fact
ver}'
that
image
breaks
in
at
this
logic
of
the
kitten
seenied
the
believed
s\-mbol
be
to
but
point,
she
W'e
family,
less
un-
make
might
snicker
from
us
fair
be
must
the
design.
by
"
translated
really was)
deter
not
"
of
employed
it shall
situation.
members
that
Research.
Enoch,
like
be,
to
that
appear
mother,
fit
American
not
the
possibly
the
this
it does
(^though
her
of
adhering
the
to
even
to
istic
spirit-
h)-pothesis.
Remember
some
it at
other.
\'illa
her
with
period
the
these
in
when
table,
called
was
of
numbered
to
had
attention
character
What
Seen.
1.
Mrs.
2.
{a^
Mrs.
Adams.
(^)
Mrs.
Adams
Young.
the
ap'
to
respond
cor-
times,
other
White
the
Kitten
Ran
under
bed.
Ran
under
another
Did.
bed.
Mrs.
and
Young.
(^Several
attention
premonitory
it is
instances,
two
in
and
Kitten,
above.
that
Whom
B\
in
it before
seeming
arrange
may
we
with
White
and
time,
same
of
sight
the
to
pearances.
the
the
saw
persons
Banning
directed
been
saw
caught
one
the
by
three
two
cases
alleged,
it
that
hassock.
Sat
on
Sat
on
footboard
not
plainly.)
3.
Mrs.
Adams.
4.
Mrs.
Young
Mrs.
Adams
5.
and
saw
felt
Played
6.
Mrs.
7.
(a)
into
Not
Adams.
when
Mrs.
The
II.
1.
farm
which
the
in
my
of
O,
by
Statement
In
Ran
Adams.
Riddle
Fayette,
owii
Maine,
family
in
playing
guests
piai
near
present.
were
out
beside
Mrs.
A.'s
feet.
Youftg.
eighties,
early
am
Room.
Lighted
the
E.
lap
and
Young
\'illa
Miss
(^)
A.'s
stated.
Persisted
Adams.
Mrs.
down.
sat
Mrs.
bedquilt.
on
Jumped
it.
saw
bed.
it.
independently
Young
Miss
Adams.
Mrs.
and
of
are
niv
C.
father,
which
living
he
at
had
the
\V.
then
present
Young,
recently
time.
was
living
bought
Beside
and
him,
on
310
there
but
outside
show
there
was
Research.
only light enough
was
to
American
of
Proceedings
filtering
no
in
Everything
there.
one
from
curtains
the
through
exactly
seemed
usual.
as
have
explanation
no
Spiritualists,
were
markable
several
sister's
regard
where
she
usually
reflection
in
evening
The
slept.
question
she
that
presume
light
of
windows
the
as
but
that,
to
the
on
only
of
this
of
my
floor
second
explained
the
one
as
remember
not
the
on
be
one
I do
^^
more
positively
as
was
cannot
been
select
speak
cannot
mentioned
people
have
but
since,
I
the
There
time.
house
witnesses,
living
whereabouts
the
of
None
that
at
in
occurrences
having
in
least
at
offer.
to
as
front
chance
were
rooms
illuminated.
E.
O.
Corroboration
2.
270
This
certifies
II, and
is
July
River,
Mass.,
E.
Young's
O.
Mr.
read
the
remember
in
accurate
have
Howland.
St., Fall
Rock
that
F.
C.
by Prof.
Young.
statement
The
perfectly.
circumstance
3, 1909.
bered
num-
statement
particular.
every
Signed,
F.
Charlks
Corroboration
3.
The
little
is
above
Howland
Villa
by Mrs.
in
true
myself
and
child,
at
the
time
Young.
My
particular.
every
being
M.
the
only
Rowland.
son
living witnesses,
and
slept soundly
as
daughter,
my
nothing
knew
Mr.
^the writer"
"
of
the
citement
ex-
occasioned.
Signed,
Mrs.
Further
Statement
by Mr.
South
Dr.
F.
Walter
Sir
Dear
house,
of
lighting
up
seen
Young,
Chesterville,
July 26, 1918.
Maine,
City.
letter
Your
Young.
M.
Prince,
York
New
Villa
by
my
inquiring,
recent
date,
of
windows
the
friend,
C.
F.
in
the
Howland
in
the
spare
and
room
of
myself,
plained
unex-
the
of
case
my
fathers
if my
H^
Experiences
sister
might
hand.
I
have
not
it and
hurried
(Whew
! what
consider
Centering
been
in
back
upstairs
room
!)
infinitely
311
and
lamp,
sentence
so
PamUy.
Young
with
her
involved
an
the
there
to
possibility
that
in
have
uished
extingis
undetected,
Possibly
remote
possible,
but
entirely
be
to
as
at
negligible.
The
room
conceive
of
night
after
eight,
she
no
lighted
when
delay
or
warning
of
moon
The
within
she
four
feet
of
-"Joscd
detected
^he
by
floors
crossed
^rk
This
Would
her
forgot
had
one
her hand,
can
for
coolness
and
we
so
was
no
trusted
"
risen
newly
not
dows
win-
the
on
the
the
be
would
is
to
state
that
in
there
she
extinguished,
if
door
lamp
must
and
have
fled
was
the
stairs
the
few
we
open
from
the
kept
carried
upstairs
in
the
with
it
evitably
in-
have
done
it in
must
have
seen
the
stand
spare
and
the
have
in
at
railroad
the
her
I
yard.
wide
open.
If
room.
brought
tirely
en-
actual
our
must
did
it in
creaked
across
was
anywhere
door
All
itself
dark,
We
could
she
being
myself.
steps
approach
and
without
usually
the
we
opened
and
in
done
our
was
that
swear
friend
inconceivable.
door,
to
no
of
even
chamber
my
be
this
passed
which
by
have
all
"
upstairs,
kitchen,
hall
then
taking
utterly
if the
willing
to
notice
face
to
and
were
first
and
by
or
the
lying,
were
room
spare
foot
of
upstairs
have
we
the
the
passed
father
and
length
gone
have
two
them.
separate
must
twenty-two
feet
bare,
me
face
from
the
stairway,
inches
sister
my
back
of
only
eight
mother
ten
or
the
to
her
parents
my
Again
opened
almost
memory
over
the
and
while
to
unheard.
she
gone
this
All
met
and
were
Moreover,
^trance.
length
of
unnecessary,
y^rd.
there
so
though
our
south,
my
house,
light
the
door
either
not
get
eight
some
Considerably.
To
it.
chamber
the
the
where
again,
entering,
and
with
room
walked
door
same
^crc
the
have
must
^he
and
be
parallel
ran
room
spare
of
door
open
of
and
others,
no
north
runs
open
end
right angles
at
the
to
get
was
the
on
entered
we
being
door
but
windows
south
unfastened,
If
at
about
young,
farther
yard,
was
coming.
our
The
road
This
door.
late
days.
the
The
was
can
illuminated.
were
hall
doors
into
east.
the
"
shining
was
that
To
can
those
there
been
she
and
entered,
have
As
expected.
turned
the
should
earlier.
in
not
we
the
it
sister
much
were
to
certain
am
from
straight
went
retired
often
not
was
my
slept soundly
and
was
one
spare
why
having
always
entrance
reason
friend
My
were
being
it
she
in
out
speed
"
312
Proceedings
without
all
the
such
is
inconceivable
feat
without
opening
or
road,
After
thing
sly,
wishes
to
do
to
heard
was
even
that
either
by
least
of
Research.
four
closing
right
people
I had
never
furtive
could
the
on
and
did
and
known
have
such
from
t'^Bie
her.
known
her.
ai^^^y-
If
trick
"of
character
never
about
play
perfoi
in
coming
behind
deceptive
or
could
years
were
doors
two
child.
eight
we
more
she
do
while
rests
secretive,
so.
of
conviction
as
believe
child
any
detection,
at
all, my
sister,
my
It is unbelievable.
spot.
It
that
sound
American
of
anybo-^Jy
he
is
E.
Young.
welco^mie
not.
Sincerely,
O.
ChestervillE,
S.
In
last,
my
certain
by
seen
give
to
the
that
house,
the
could
be
not
several
at
Statement
1.
While
I
think
usual
teaching
in
the
fire;
as
the
burned
boxes.
ahnost
over
fully
and
of
doing
in
began
plaster wall,
and
^p^*
u^^n-
most
wo^-^'"
judgment
own
^^
that:^
impossibility
head,
of
the
as
peculiar
under
the
box
up
kept
of
wall
in
by
fist.
the
an
start
to
and
store
ô"
success
^^
^
hazily thou^^ht
covers
the
awake
made
sound
on
broad
sleeping
of
half-doze,
my
thump
blow
between
arriî^^
last
; at
conscious
dimly
boarded
me
time
midway
in
heavy
made
long
breaking
I
a
for
be
to
which,
where
Suddenly
conscious
My
Mai
Portland,
singular
apparent
While
kitchen,
the
i)eople
my
the
asleep
so.
sounds
cracking
somebody
for
fall
to
it seemed,
as
had
called.
be
save
3,
and
of
harbor
else.
point
very
sharp,
was
such,
unable
been
waking,
of
it
1882
it could
dream
anything
be
I had
at
if
pronounce
could
of
in the
Island,
Long
at
Young.
Young.
winter
the
dream,
not
".
O.
by
norr'^nal
Experien^^^-
(Extra-Corpus?)
Clairvoyant
Seemingly
b^cr}th
time.
E.
O.
III.
in
-^"hc
in
seen,
explained
sometimes
people,
light
been
again
eel
I f^
why
reason
mysterious
and
again
lights have
different
many
with
do
to
1918.
July 29,
quite important
one
nothing
is that
around
and
way,
had
This
room.
within
forgot
sister
my
spare
Maine,
frequer"tJy
behind
t"^f
my
instant.
yielding
"^ê
of
'^^^^s
iBth
Experiences
again
seated.
I
At
zed
both
by
Though
remember
control
of
Parenthetically,
let
int
take
that
now
to
indeed
2n,
miliar
with
Next
felt
I
the
ross
of
myself
bed,
to
me,
with
the
nothing,
the
and
night
ed
fright-
not
was
"
So
was,
you
Spiritualist
investigator,
some
the
to
admit
and
shoulders
drawn
head
my
their
to
as
forms
of
inclined
was
As
side,
my
saw
amateur
skeptical
carefully.
myself
indeed
not
was
an
and
but
the
I felt
was
ahead."
go
them
by
and
slowly
bed
by
thought
simply
was
of
taken
the
that
Spiritualists
many
of
not
were
down
Well,
313
whom
irresistible.
Furthermore,
of
genuineness
you
of
way;
foot
understood
manifestation.
alleged
rtial
it be
claims
the
do
and
any
unexpressed
my
me,
in
experience
to-day.
not
am
resist
not
within
new
sounds
sleepy again,
absolutely
what
the
straightened
did
window
dark.
not
is
but
grow
arms
seemed
was
just
to
Family.
Young
time,
to-day
my
clothes.
exerted
there
xigh
and
the
some
beginning
wrists
bed
being
rce
tell
even
last, when
the
for
awake
could
nking.
neath
wide
lay
in
Centering
the
cause.
diagonally
began
to
move
"
it,seemingly
find
would
er
I lost
en
The
next
next
knew
uation
the
the
room,
that
"
like
ar
^re,
notice
green
moment
and
"
be
that
I next
cloth.
narrow
but
did
now
though
to
seated
lying
session.
my
view
noticed
I seemed
was
in
at
no
at
few
one
large
loose
among
table
papers
recall
between
14
not
were
few
point
pupils
shape
Having
stove.
never
could
its
consciousness
lose
part
had
from
morning,
next
faces
were
also
certain
odd
The
there
saw
all
was
19.
be
to
the
I
were
simply
but
scattered
pupils
was
and
number
something
number
or
in
consequence,
desks.
rows,
them,
obstructed
concluded
it
the
17,
seem
object
recovered
On
not
recall
counted
15,
details;
of
several
that
either
stovepipe,
I
of
rows
others,
were
was
the
paint,
it
me
assure
the
of
the
to
of
platform
in
number
than
left.
my
morning
school
lid not
When
support
carefully
of
color
certain
it
number
There
all at
other
tall,
is much
that
consequently
the
the
shorter
next
though
must
that
the
on
seemed
marked
the
school-room.
Some
",
windows,
were
the
20
doubt
visible
standing
something
and
I noticed
fact
nearly
seats
the
odd
in any
without
space,
apparently
was
occupy.
things,
of
ticed
31
would
other
nong
not
consciousness.
irly large schoolroom,

e
in
actually
me
air, I had
in the
supported
what
and
noticed
again.
covered
and
with
several
314
Proceedings
of
books
with
manila
well
I
brown
but
lighted,
did
the
Directly
of
blue
hairs
in
resembled
third
book.
and
in
at
part
full-bearded
my
yellowish
hardwood
the
of
end
The
odd
thing
midway
about
formed
by
shape
the
of
feet,
two
but
in
out
came
writing.
minutely.
to
I
see
on
letter
plain
sight.
These
-it
comer
of
was
by
former
my
before,
sat
us
hidden
entirely
This
young
after
trying
in
teaching
then
quite
of
foot
I
one
of
foot-board.
there
the
B^
and
room
old-fashioned,
an
had
wall
roof.
the
end
over
the
that
if under
as
farther
to
not
narrow,
impression
the
certain
the
apartment
my
right,
often
slept in
Though
I do
at
not
bed in
another
was
not
on
the
the
alcove
an
been
have
something
room
this
alcove
floor
of
with
covered
details
was
perhaps
the
into
see
up
there
might
gave
was
all
are
which
made
This
that
was
which
I could
bed
the
each
was
and
the
saw
feel
somewhat
he
me.
T.
was
he
the
solid
and
there
than
more
the
it, for
I remember
at
the
foot
white
and
red
of
present
1909.)
to
note
seemed
the
day
next
it,
window
large
(May,
The
about
it
of
quilt.
patchwork
occasional
temporarily.
similar
behind
room
but
floor,
in
high
seeing
the
year
have
the
to
with
Howland.
the
fine
by
around
was
small,
marked
from
feet
pated,
dissi-
been
rather
though
Just
F.
long
also
width,
with
remember
actually
; I
bedstead
grandmother's,
my
beard
positive
C.
School
was
way
its
full
face
same,
companion,
of
most
up
the
High
less
and
me,
feel
to
room
probably
his
friend,
do
(Conn.)
red
about
man
had
were
eyes
five
or
University
to
second
His
to
as
seemed
Wesleyan
this
and
taking
think
; I
if he
as
was
four
studying,
me
older
reddish
him,
seated
acquaintance.
my
intimate
right sloped
yond
of
most
noticed
my
was
room
remember
not
was
stranger
was
fact
induce
to
feet
ten
do
me
face
short,
from
this
Middletown,
I
He
man
entered
vain
the
of
my
had
man
it.
apparently
spite
chum
the
and
evening
skull-cap.
his
farthest
man,
In
silk
wore
older
an
table
he
at
appearing
twinkling;
and
the
was
light
the
looking
though
black
and
wrinkles
of
of
and
age,
wearing
white
It
covers.
source
opposite
years
light
Research,
notice.
not
thirty
American
even
my
wrote
friend
drew
(except
of
at
of
pupils
the
least
rooms
in the
and
sheets
seven
"
describing
Howland,
plans
the
letter
my
located
schoolroom)
not
dream
of
"
mercial
com-
most
everything
even
*-
except'
Experiences
"$ition
Mr.
ter
of
said
he
would
he
for
or
July
following
and
destroyed
cisely
the
at
[ think
the
he
wded
received
d,
Mck
to
in
in
it
His
had
still
neither
T,
; at
any
June
I
room
for
in
situation
the
further
second
he
rate
that
the
so
detail.
Therefore
and
in
the
third
the
nor
friend's
my
F,
third
or
room
plans
wexe
as
hot
occur
carried
never
E.
in
person
did
vacancy
from
man
Young.
Howland.
River,
of
statement
far
should
somewhere
particular
any
St., Fall
Rock
for
leave
we
Hill, taking
room
remember,
now
C,
try
would
that
was
Mid-
the
to
he
room
previous,
intended
he
Kent's
at
time
that
me
more.
the
by Prof,
accurate
1884.
the
rooms
upper
securing
done
had
I
As
little
the
plan
later,
we
as
270
portant
that
told
O.
ctly
and
Connecticut
to
Howland
some
of
one
apply
successful.
time.
rertifies
but
another
until
regard
actually occurred,
to
me
^neither
ôration
stove-
correctly
of
state
an
uniform,
in
I never,
Mr.
for
"
cpected
the
information
follow.
to
Wesleyan
cognized
he
when
expenses
iption
in
was
were
put
everything
there
been
to
out
it
him
supposed
desks
let-
it and
sent
that
previously
Furthermore,
for
induce
ourselves
iduce
of
been
letter, and
looked
he
were
I had
the
in
my
take
not
fact
marked
taken
had
High
the
rows
had
never
is
part
ligh; that,
to
had
slightest
my
been
and
for
niy vision.
stonishing
lad
but
been
day.
the
in
saw
this
to
had
day,
had
I
Middletown
this
Rowland
He
that
the
short
Mr.
did
me
had
With
word.
it, but
they
me
desks
room.
have
where
the
told
front
in
described
Even
plans.
ny
his
kept
astonished
me.
saw
mail,
return
and
saw
next
informed
room
place
exact
return
He
his
I had
as
to
now.
of
he
he
315
by
answer
interested
when
being.
when
offered
diagram
time
brief
Family.
Young
greatly
why
me
the
the
got
been
tell
content
bt
had
5t
pocket
in
windows.
the
H.
;
Centering
my
to
went
the
part
Mr.
in
Mass.,
O.
E.
Young,
it is concerned,
Middletown
letter
July 3,
which
for
I
the
received
1909.
numbered
excepting
first
time
from
in
him
316
Proceedings
have
must
is
ence
been
written
in
longer
no
American
of
'85
in
Research,
'86.
or
existence
I regret
Mr.
verify
to
that
this
Ypung's
correspon
statement.
Signed,
F.
Charles
Thk
IV.
1.
Rap
Statement
In
at
May
June
or
Rowland,
We
away.
the
while
Maine,
another
was
most
my
High
intimate
friend,
Ridge,
and
back
forth,
C.
thi
about
and
-^k)1
Schc
teaching
Monmouth
at
visited
frequently
Mr.
the
rate
any
night
had
we
with
night
R.
room
the
on
have
the
It
often
s]
her
to
but
I
there
there
in
there
was
Be
or
saw
that
heard
even
old
an
nc
bed-ridden
bel"
vii
numerous
my
from
sound
I*
immediately
in
may,
occupie"
house.
either
room
id-
mSr
somebocnii^^y-
who
the
lady,
the
it
as
of
at
in,
after
disturb
couple
êr
ov="
came
until
up
part
occupied
who
certain.
never
another
also
we
should
we
middle-aged
quite
apartment,
not
am
of
floor
lest
quiet
very
remained
when
ten
remained
we
evening
one
after
retired, but
consisted
first
together
probably
was
had
impression
confined
call
talking, keeping
household
us,
made
people
The
this
if
lady,
si
were.
Mr.
Rowland's
in most
always
room
perfect
considerable
size
little of
kitchen
with
table
the
nearly
was
were
exactly
from
the
night
to
ing,
of
an
lamp,
door,
be
large
apparently
nothing
height
more.
on
up,
wall
in
the
edge
task.
ttr^^^t
furniture,
stood
door
one
with
covered
thick).
next
the
door,
slightly
lower.
On
against
that
On
the
had
this
remember
table
we
"Js,
tl
a^'
the
been
had
oi
one
of
p^B'cs
the
of
composed
wall, there
probably
On
eight books,
Two
Grammar.
hard-w"
cloth.
piles, were
three
Latin
third,
was
and
two,
or
rug
unnecessary
inch
an
turkey-wing
needless
the
leaf
Greenough's
leaning
no
or
It
spotless.
sort.
to
(about
thicker,
somewhat
books
the
size
and
Allen
them
next
outer
against
same
little
for
save
substantial
and
the
piled lengthwise
floors,
chamb
spare
and
fresh
perfectly
and
bare
and
wall
the
Against
order
farm-house
typical
contained
solid
plain,
was
with
and
walls,
papered
of
(I think),
night together.
After
of
1883
of
teaching
was
Wing.
Young,
Center,
Monmouth
miles
E.
O.
by
Turkey
Moving
and
Rowland.
pile
placed
wo
fartl"^^^t
happened
used
tz:^
t:
Iwt
d^mast-
in
h^nd
318
Proceedings
of
thing
the
perfect.
moved
the
Mr.
have
not
jar
there
them.
of
any
in
the
part
was
I turned
the
plastering
the
up
investigations,
my
in
caused
been
wall, but
At
of
moving
certifies
E.
detail.
an
call
evening
in
believers
our
certainly
It
would,
asked
to
me
to
add
of
E.
Young.
the
its
spiritualists, and
while
discussing
room
my
keyed
that
we
condition
electrical)
to
the
nomena
phe-
discover
to
subject, and
the
of the
solution
in
were
as
in
My
up.
not
were
we
desirous
equally
from
returned
interested
intensely
in
correctness
just
and
of Mr.
statement
for
we
3, 1909.
July
had
been
always
possibly
that
were
in
vouch
abnormally
were
has
such
influence
this
exert
acute
an
objects.
be
perhaps,
vouch
for
well
for
the
in mind
bear
to
me
his
of
correctness
that
Young
Mr.
tempt
at-
to
not
statements,
them.
explain
to
well
sitting
were
events
material
over
by
caused
not
Mass.,
carefully
can
witnessed,
had
faculties
(or
psychic
and
we
River,
very
IV,
house
the
we
We
mysterious
it could
know
was
H.
Mr.
suspected
wing.
fruitless.
Howland.
read
spiritualism,
cause.
mental
be
might
at
which
their
I have
that
It
F.
St., Fau.
Rock
numbered
Young
every
C.
by Prof.
270
O.
remember
not
were
never
the
it
and
I do
they
rate
any
trick, and
gravity,
by
but
none.
Corroboration
This
and
table-cloth
O.
2.
was
floor.
part
conscious
any
the
is that
now
evidence
no
Research.
examined
watched
any
find
had
the
on
rug
took
could
impression
Howland
he
that
Then
sort.
My
American
of
Signed,
occult
his
psychic
fluence
condition
as
the
is
solution
"
material
over
"
"
or
"
term
has
for
in
the
are
some
the
last
impressive
more
disliked
case,
condition
condition
in
in
as
to
itself
the
", is just
",
"
"
when
dabbling
so
kinetic
to
not
seems
were
condition
Now
he
Rowland.
"
i^
spiritism.
to
men
young
objects."
biological
the
years
electrical)
electrical
F.
unfavorable
decidedly
is that
possibly
(or
statements
telekinesis,
of
fact
"
he
and
matters,
The
but
that
considers
one
three
Howland's
Mr.
ChariÊS
"
such
an
acute
this in-
exert
"psychic
term
much
doubt,
condition
solution
",
Experiences
the
pon
"
spirits
ig
that
Statement
eighteen
tiat time,
îth him
of
of
the
at
Fayette
sked
if it
"
^der
the
he
"
go
wo.)
that
Saturday
I have
go,
homei'
you
"
the
had
see
(It
him
um.
had
usual
M.
Young,
sobriquet
been
he
misty
he
No
and
time
you
something
That
mind.
"
with
he
applied
in
off
to
me,
would
would
Indian
the
told
Carleton
Mr.
went
", in the
She
if
same
me,
Neverfail
see
clear
answered,
possible
that
answered
*
say,
rest.
that
useless
was
husband
When
added
mediums
assurance
and
"
and
myself.
probably
trip
then
stopping
control,
many
but
in
and
the
until
needing
was
her
the
also
disturbed
team,
uncertain.
earliest
and
out
actual
her
me
return
She
the
by
earlier, she
The
it f re-
hunting
not
that
Fayette.
in
quite
return
who
It
He
consult
Winthrop
though
informed
should
positive
by,
con-
during
should
started
on
was
might
I could
night.
woods
it
but
with
usual
forgotten
called
always
You
Villa
was
such
was
So
Carleton
Adams,
of
L.
and
fall
between
through,
Sunday."
again Thursday
imtil
tubbom.
in
oa
that
telephone
all tired
influence
English
objected
not
considerably
mother,
my
broken
lome
Hon.
Kennebec
One
me.
service
miles.
longer.
be
home,
Winthrop
I
is
includ-
much,
as
for
":onveyance
letter
certainly
he
sister, Mrs.
of
"rcsence
get
Mrs.
being
alleged
the
or
Commission,
for
mail
the
he
Game
advisable
public
was
possible
Carleton
my
*'
moment.
night,
will
here
returned
vening
assigned
condition
Attorney
case
seventeen
considerably
stay
Mr.
thrown
subsequently,
years
and
law
away
said
He
him
see
bout
to
direct.
not
were
no.
might
ê
days
Saturday
back
Oh,
an
even
Carleton
connection
be
There
Mr.
some
Fish
direct
no
being Tuesday.
light
work
psychic
please
Coimty
then
possible
only
no
"
you
'93, it became
in
was
gain
for
and
Maine
two
listance,direct,
the
then
in
I found
the
perform
be
can
Young,
important
uently required
ay
as
light
some
319
Prediction.
earliest
was
home
my
And
little
Winthrop,
perhaps
There
nd
".
somewhat
itself.
as
ninety-one,
Chairman
ucting
to
Family,
Young
Unless
formula
by
it fits
O,
by
1*.Carleton,
ow
Mediumistic
In
be.
the
libitum.
ad
True
of
meaningless
elastic
so
would
adaptation
it, it is
ag
"
condition
vortical
in
Centering
go
then.
control
the
be
not
was
attorney,
substance,
to-morrow,
threatening
for
guess
a
day
or
320
Proceedings
did
It
length
Mr.
Carleton
"
said,
"
but
would
uncertainty.
home.
at
Carleton
I told
C.
Mr.
I
take
not
Simday
him
asked
Research.
when
he
I had
which
reached
but
of
Fayette,
at
to
would
not
then,
but,
you
and
till
come
of
the
be
till
home
possible
no
time
it
the
as
weather
knew
normally
way,
sudden
many
by
of
change
declared
was
for
dead
never
test
the
until
daughter
after
years,
the
son's
could
havi
purported
man
ii
speaking,
plan
what
by
of
none
to
ht
ever
us
E.
Young.
Young,
perfectly
above,
my
was,
name.
M.
occurrence
given
as
Villa
Mrs,
by
remember
the
Saturday
it."
lawyer's
the
Indian,
an
once
me
absolutely
Corroboration
to
an
and
back
got
O.
down
went
answered,
enough
news
of
spirit
and
had
was
the
told
intend
not
There
2.
trip
him.
yawned
did
thought
saw
Wednesday,
apparent
was
Mrs.
anyway,"
Wednesday."
But
"
such
on
American
off
clear
not
that
of
and
matter
addition
in
say
mentioned
not
was
from
return
would
to
my
Winthrop.
Signed,
Mrs.
VI.
1.
Veridical
Statement
One
E.
O.
Young,
that
probably
summer,
Young.
M.
Communication.
Mediumistic
by
YiuhA
1893
of
4,
or
Katie
sister, Mrs.
my
"
Adams
living
was
Fayette
of
belief, she
or
even
or
one
has
at
permitted
or
them
Both
entirely
us
being
relative
follows:
for
to
the
some
much
them
To
the
of
presence
friends
personal
two
of
in
them
in
years
for
interested
passed
of
account
in
between
such
us.
my
and
poor
trolled
con-
under
her
and
knowledge
communications
the
outside
anyone
tors
proprie-
quite recently
seen
such
instances,
some
on
of
the
frequently
never
best
of
had
was
had
compensation
accepted
never
and
though
time.
one
was
sister
My
power
agency,
that
while
Maine.
mediumistic
spirit
circumstances
those
in
Creamery,
alleged
by
Mass.,
Maiden,
considerable
developed
as
in
has
famib''
ued
discontin-
health.
matters,
Finally
much
I
pondence
correswrote
her
Experiences
"If
you
for
test
In her
I quote
"
the
to
He
and
he
with
him,
you
after
not
of the
"
He
one
next
following,
what
Hill
porting
pur-
it is worth."
Baker's.
when
asked
he
and
had
home
beds,
for
asked
Me.),
at
separate
talked
if you
you
chusetts-,
Massa-
were
you
in
You
writing,
in
were
(in Chesterville,
night
one
and
sitting-room,
your
answering,
went
of
to
it
says
about
not
got
you
you
time
some
why
did
you
written
ever
quite long
was
the
read
to
and,
the
and
anything,
to
amount
you
as
thing
any-
lamp
and,
entry
and
after
him,
nearly
of
end
he
as
world
the
it is the
that
but
in
out
This
creation
the
lighted
up,
trunk
your
manuscript.
He
actually
the
I
article
an
principalof
Wore
read.it
was
they used
should
make
fate
of
that
best
to
he
not
to
My
School
details
stated
as
last
touch
particularly
characteristic,
did
often
himself,
remember
come
mother
to
how
her
and
in those
my
in
several
sister
ways.
did
Maine,
not
I have
to
few
still preserve
always
as
was
months
the
amounting
not
father
as
while
forgotten
"
it
it.
others,
to
thing"
any-
depreciated
words.
very
sister
written
above.
about
referred
speculations
some
was
Monmouth,
given, though
The
with
not
particularly
manuscript
and
system
at
father,
my
The
I had
though
always
was
Hypothesis,
solar
stated,
as
Father
writer.
the
High
exactly
years.
Nebular
the
correct.
were
I do
for
more
were
anything
the
happened,
matter
on
the possible
l"utall
Mr.
dress,
to
does
desirous that
There
tive
posi-
am
do."
thought of
to
of
it was
Everything
âs
the
then
again.*
bed
that all this

can
the
it for
mother
Gordon
in
about
bunch
remember,
can
received
may
alone,
to
instead
with
gettinginto
below.
as
but
preserved,
have
winter
on
slept
and
stopping
returned
give
to
sort.
says,
without
he
he
lecture
the
Fayette
in
retiring, mostly
get up
him
substantially
not
was
You
teaching
and
the
occupying
ask
COMMUNICATION.
during
living
was
father,
wrote
I have
but
father.
were
you
letter
medium
that
says
sister
my
THE
"
with
321
it contained.
from
come
Family.
Young
it."
the
as
test
of
me,
statements
not
am
to
memory,
the
communication
proof
letter
next
to
in
me
from
as
in
really
are
you
in
Centering
received
If
return
the
I
ever
from
communication
knew
I have
Massachusetts
gotten.
for-
322
of American
Proceedings
until
weeks
some
and
place,
I
sister
my
no
seems
reason
them
by
forgotten
had
from
miles
father,
home
night
Wednesday
three
the
manuscript
time
sister
communication
and
I
ten
Corroboration
The
At
is
in
chair
The
also
our
down
same
to
to
took
control
and
in
of
her
the
the
E.
Mrs.
only
in
be
dialect
practically
she
letter
next
conscious
became
the
as
Corroboration
knew
father,
by
therein
matter
nothing
having
never
the
said
mentioned
for.
of
the
incident
wôrds
destroyed,
so
of
heard
him
memory
show
To
give it
to
Young
Mrs.
previously.
C.
Adams,
V11.1.A
discussed
subject
the
speak
is weakened
that
to
Young.
M.
Psychic,
whatever
supposed
WTii^^
asked
her
of
the
by
in
matter
Katie
This
present.
was
above.
tell
asked
reclining
Big
the
I
and
test
dium
me-
father.
myself
given
as
the
her
in
pencil, this'being produced
and
Mother,
to
of
that
and
Young
usual
the
given
seated
Mrs.
the
Young.
by Her
test
to
G.
3.
some
read
after
and
entranced,
perfectly
with
when
of
spirit purporting
room,
medium
nothing
knew
every
both.
by
statement
communication
the
brother
her
the
was
paper
signed
clear
very
by
own
wanted
write
spent
received
years
Psychic
the
of
and
medium
the
Indian
Chief
Adams
time
Husband
former
the
by
above
the
the
by
Katie
with
him.
to
written
two
Sunday
O.
2.
some
than
less
was
about
he, too,
home,
got
was
and
The
of
did, either; there
Saturday
lonesome,
any
thought
ever
teaching,
getting
to
events
quite possibly
and
was
and
had
time.
the
at
ever
and
spend
death
took
message
evening's
father
mother
to
home.
Father's
even
the
years
if
should,
my
used
from
at
after
years
so
him
keep
to
he
Hill, where
;
ten
that
if my
why
Gordon
later.
weeks
doubtful
possible
about
trivial,
too
were
is very
It
again.
of
mentioned
never
in
mentioned
events
child
had
They
living being.
the
was
positive
am
them
after
Research,
to
by
from
come
has
fact
the
to
be
the
B.
deceased
depended
life.
Adams.
original record
the
that
departed
my
upon.
father
But
was
it ^^
in
Centering
Experiences
323
Family,
Young
the
Strengthened
the
that
words
in
even
the
vocal
Of
had
it had
that
she
never
VII.
this
to
is
sole
clear
as
time
the
at
the
the
that
of
spite
father
the
that
and
in
memory
Young's
Mr.
that
conviction
Adams's
Mrs.
and
That
between
suppose
detail,
is
it.
heard
The
in
that
there
facts.
incident,
night
the
unlikely,
was
certain
ories
mem-
the
immediately
less
external
reader
survived
subliminally
opinion
had
of
is
person
correspondence
the
the
to
open
Adams
Mrs.
told
of
it is
course
close
neglected.
one
invincibly
and
deliverance
written
or
is
memory
the
by
struck
of
memory
is often
memory
was
person
that
where
and
details, the
to
the
where
often
too
And
stated.
as
four
of
concurrence
substantially
consideration,
cases
dependence,
the
by
hand
were
important
axiother
that
other
the
on
Hand.
Mysterious
"
1.
Statement
In
the
Besides
wife
consisted
of
Adams,
young
for
It
Wnds
developed
^
mediumistic
ô
^^y
îfe
of
us
One
in
alone
ê
had
men
^îlight,
for
ê
of
^^set.
*ôt
with
come
There
also
was
enough
of
the
so
at
that
I
the
three
where
little
person
in
in
children
of
light
would
from
mother
begun
also
had
the
mediums.
had
taken
two
or
if
doubt
My
a
violent
nature.
were
had
even
various
of
mother,
my
reason
some
We
west
for
return,
in.
curtains
the
for
and
mother
faced
them
dusky
not
the
spirit
everything
being
in
and
year
my
Rich
Mr.
Except
us.
but
mediumistic,
change
to
Spiritualist.
believed
my
'^^y wife
to
really
evening
mine
me
study
within
having
sister
sufficient
with
PJ'ejudice against
with
and
me,
of
pupil
making
then
was
my
while
also
was
that
control
under
go
for
boarding
then
was
powers
lifelongUniversalist
been
Katie
sister, Mrs.
my
creamery.
note
phenomena,
psychic
of
had
Maine.
household
girls, my
working
was
who
and
infant
Young,
who
Rich,
years
to
M.
Villa
Fayette,
in
farm
on
two,
Adams,
Zoeth
well
be
may
C.
neighboring
in the
perhaps
Mrs.
G.
several
living
was
or
mother,
named
Portland
one,
husband,
man
Work
and
my
her
Young.
nineties
early
my
E.
O.
by
not
my
sister's
another
lighted
windows
the
from
not
part
sky
the
have
were
stove.
been
the
rolled
red
The
house,
it
though
up,
still
was
of
her,
with
room
high
from
room
instantly
was
and
the
was
recog-
324
Proceedings
nized
in
fifteen
feet
positions,
on
It
that
as
nearly
was
The
side.
well
as
it.
accompanying
of
the
will
diagram
windows
doors,
approximately
and
square
show
articles
various
and
oijmr
furniture.
of
We
had
which
talking
been
we
all
were
whose
closet,
of
part
any
Research.
American
of
This
closet
depth,
with
shelves
shelf
painted
old
growth
but
hole
through
and,
as
the
this
of
In
palm
as
the
was
the
even
mind
the
had
Why
who
mother,
what
of
same
not
even
ur^-
wa"',
pi*^
shelves
the
in
were
best
the
"
the
closet."
thought
slightly
later, (she
i"r"y
wheth.^^
out
enough
seô
be
to
saw
little
white
white
something
oflF and
directly faci"^f
was
where
exactly
looking
farther
through
finding
real
motio^^"
time.
same
was
saw
of
were
or
slightest
flashed
instantly
had
o"
drawn.
with-
unexpect^^J
time,
the
front
quickly
then
the
from
instant
just
that
at
in
almost
and
ot^^
thrust
hand
betwe^
waved
said
too,"
there,
whose
uncaa^^y
the
eyesight
my
son^^
was
impaired.
Then
for
the
first
"
Between
which
"
The
and
It
was
fifth
where
floor,
beginning
shelves
the
had
seen
to
time,
sixth,"
between
floor,
backed
and
touched
and
opportunity
an
she
saw
was
It
at
sister
my
appeared)
curtains
"
th^
with
suddenly
head
nerves
imagination
person
said
and
closet
object
the
one
There,"
to
the
was
was
salutation
my
desired
all
hand
refrained
eyes.
the
were
of
and
the
was
than
more
"
of
"
spooks
our
There
my
if in
as
control
perfect
here
in
sheathed
top
down,
i"-
cu
inches
lined
was
and
probably
little above
waved
turning
from
directly opposite, they
manifestation,
that
"
by
had
It
up
other.
conversation
the
downward,
I
twelve
or
apart,
books.
portieres
was
curtains,
these
ten
two
room.
in
pause
between
me,
the
of
pantry,
the
to
thick, garnet-colored
running
or
The
wall.
window
west
lighted part
closet,
feet cz^f
two
distance
full
within
sitting
door,
in
manifestations,
recent
was
same
boards,
right angles
at
of
solid
pine
dark
larger
boarded
the
packed
by
width
about
each
the
the
closed
was
was
bottom,
of
some
interested.
much
doorway
tains.
against
over
spoke.
?"
answered
fifth
the
separate
and
hand,
sister, after
my
sixth
the
shelves,
portieres,
slightly just
above.
again-
looking
cotmting
from
trailed
which
It
may
on
the
tht
perhaps
326
of American
Proceedings
"
hand
My
of
tone
In
indignation,
strange
the
place,
among
"
yours,"
rejoined
professional
alone
as
Note
Sitting-Bull
remark
as
evidently
have
never
felt
never
his
overcame
since
influence
his
indignation
that
Corroboration
The
materialized
its
compelling,
ground
by
Note
by
Pittsburgh,
Prince.
W.
F.
Prince
in
mediumistic
the
any
fident
that
he
wouldn't,
could.
the
examined
the
human
no
and
shallow,
beckon
to
t:H"
toward
us
the
Katie
B.
Mrs.
Villa
H.
J.
to
Adams,
M.
Young.
ho^^
written
Hyslop,
of
who,
as
would
Mrs.
Adams
the
and
As
that
E.
O.
to
it would
which
closet,
being
could
books
must
have
who
been
they
have
if
^^
c^^^'
am
juggler
unchanged,
quite
not
*^
employ
next,
skilful
is
exhil^"**'
suspected,
most
concealed
been
nearly
me
jm"
to
family
the
sat
a
tell
described
could
she
Y.,
have
be
to
one
it incredible
*
of
member
the
be
(as
in
the
^^1^^
3-^^
clo^^**
touclr"^^
have
portieres.
VIII.
1.
sort.
letter
position
make
to
as
of
is
it "seemed
baok-
crimson
the
a^nd
Large
powers,
machinery
that
in
diagram),
such
was
5, 1909
that
ing
It
Adams.
both.
us
against
gleamed
instant
F.
observe
shown
know
distinctly by
seen
whiteness
W.
May
and
any,
B.
land.
Note
was
short
one
yoxir
Witnesses.
Other
hand
pearly
for
as
Spirit
4.
the
by
at
evening.
Katie
3.
Young.
E.
Adams.
Mrs.
by
before
house,
own
my
strangers,
or
O.
2.
ceased.
In
I say
can
in.
medium,
mediums
anyone.
what
"
Research.
the
influence
controlling
loudly
as
relatives
nearest
my
than
and
Fraud
"
shout
might
whiter
was
Seeming
Statement
by
Portland,
I
will
wind
Clairaudience.
Reciprocal
E.
O.
Maine.
up
the
Youfig,
May
crazy
in
i,
letter
to
W.
F.
Prince
from
Sc?i^^^
ipop.
letter
by
one
other
incident,
perhaps
Experiences
tful
coincidence
sometimes
/hile
from
One
iree
by
just outside
dea,
waiting
realized
she
that
confess
:han
I
in
âs
her
usual
to
remember
did
ntil
not
know
kept.
the
from
of
the
either
confess
believe
now
make
the
but
the
of
most
it.
asleep
occupied
rising
up
g
"
and
nore
other
I
in
to
bed
she
understand
in
so
my
somewhat
Adams
"
Oscar
".
bedside
and
loudly
life, he
worried
woke
is super-
Young.
Husband.
but
the
she
;
"
before
had
adjoining
room
but
said, although
the
her
I've
myself
what
been
up;
second
she
dreaming
and
never
she
time
we
wanted.
about
heard
'What'?"
answered
over
twice,
asked
excitedly,
that
E.
Her
in
what
Mr.
awaken
answered
him
plainly
not
her
to
went
call
husband,
distinctly
very
called
was
and
dates
no
so
If
retiring
slept
No
by
after
who
mother,
I could
enough
call
o'clock
my
by myself
loudly
her
heard
time
lie first
eleven
about
night
ne
Corroborated
Adams,
Mrs.
by
told
coincidental
O.
itement
every-
all."
was
were
after
She
her.
dream,
dreams
like
me
that
answered.
actually
and
me
anything
was
sister
said,
asked
;
that
Winthrop
my
scared
answered
you
later,
visited
she
and
was
anx-
more
days
it to
when
fall, and
trouble
and
you
told
and
two
or
really thought
little
with
bed
more,
few
time
next
last
night
what
called
her
surprise
my
be
to
in
minute
of
?", think-
up
as
fall, if
foot
the
What
nothing
enough
The
was
thing,
heard
occurrence,
one
you
insanity,
or
the
I
heard
thought
actually
he
until
called
she
then
of
"
racking
dreamless
from
sitting
It
than
late
and
I answered
wanted.
course
sound
up,
of
years
perhaps
or
woke
superstitious
Judge
call
thought
le
(ill) health.
did
Mother
she
Of
was
retired.
had
what
me.
wont
was
pened
rate
expecting
stronger
forty
by
apparently
me,
I think
any
much
though
from
impossibility
calling
was
and
constantly
winter,
calling
room.
see
the
second
awakened
At
to
Mother
that
was
out
worn
the
my
she.
really
was
was
feeble,
so
voice
mother's
was
er
show
might
327
Family.
Young
teaching,
was
think
ago.
my
airs
she
the
It is this.
machinery
night,
years
that
Harbor
her,
the
knowing
time,
rapport.
Tenant's
at
idings
1.
in
en
in
Centering
the
occurrence
until
she
re-
328
Proceedings
ceived
and
the
so
from
letter
This
matter
was
happened
teaching
saying
dropped,
nothing
during
Tenant's
at
brother
my
Research.
American
of
fall
the
of
he
said
being
the
his
in
was
to
while
year
Corroboration
much
matter
is
accotmt
alarmed
the
Villa
by Mrs.
above
the
at
to
no
time
Note
Above
C.
son
my
the
in
the
it
rate
the
matter
winter
the
was
the
probably
term,
same
vacation
next
but
term,
and
as
the
to
I talked
and
the
1.
COINCIDKNTAL
E.
day
before,
bad
the
Mrs.
about
looked
in
my
by
me
Mr.
back
toward
to
when
the
of
I
commercial
lost
I do
if there
sight
know,
not
and
it.
It
came
to
me
from
studying.
or
suddenly
either
but
seated
white
something
saw
of
stronger.
were
work.
us
It looked
one.
that
but
deal
reading
and
that the
usual,
and
her
All
possiblythe
news
good
disappear
us.
was
was
doing
size, edge
of
the
as
table,
center
between
was
and
Hill, Ouida
adjoining,
Ouida.
object,
and
Mr.
the
around
kitchen
who
otherwise
Thursday,
day,
unfavorably,
evening.
right, why
Hill,
envelope
eyes
the
to
the
That
evening.
mother
Maine.
Portland,
South
corroborations
the
rapidly
here,
in
was
over
behind
white
quite
eight
along
quite
affecting
sitting-room
H.
flash
was
the
Prince.
Portland,
reached
in
F.
W.
to
South
from
happened
received
Letter
from
letter
had
gaining
was
At
my
weather
she
Young
your
Young.
H.\LLUCINATION.
Written
day
15, something
Apr.
in
".
O.
1, 1909.
The
ViSUAL
by
May
*
thought
coincided.
two
Statcmetit
any
over
matter
We
O.
IX.
At
year.
approximately.
dates
out
with-
and
recollection it
my
all the
Harbor
sister
my
fixed
we
the
Certificates.
written
I had
According
at
Young.
M.
Above
the
what
me.
was
was
I mentioned
ill,but
was
Both
to
knowing
with
over
particular.
positive.
am
Applying
without
Adams,
Adams.
it in every
I feared
this
Young,
written
was
talking
was
E.
O.
by
was
Young.
remember
as
Of
one.
as
M.
Y.
B.
Villa
4.
brother
Harbor.
G.
The
anyone.
my
Katie
3.
health;
usual
in
below
behind
or
ordinary
an
the
me,
air
nearly
were
like
the
level of
about
the
Experiences
level
of
Centering
shoulder,
my
and
in
the
moved
Family,
Young
slightly
329
downward
and
quite
rapidly.
I
frightened
not
was
involuntarilysaid,
laugh
told
"
said,
and
them
in
"What's
saw.
glasses
in
'em
got
We
least, but
that?"
You've
what
the
was
Mrs.
Hill
I said
again."
had
(outside)
fun
some
began
I guessed
to
I had
it and
over
that
surprised
so
the
and
matter
dropped.
I
wear
might
be
every
possible
charm
ên
I reached
taken
and
'ôon,
doctor
did
white
thing
By
^^^
spells
^^hen
had
they
3^c"u,
ô
*'
sending
I
^^ce
was
^^ck
and
^ê
did
^âs
âs
know
not
ask
or
think
I got
here
ideas
not
enough
and
found
the
else.
though
about
nothing
The
and
told
she
she
expect
the
she
my
choksecond
no
(though
would,
Mind
sick).
accidental,
was
on
owing
if she
her
had
she
me
was
effect
Ouida
and
her
what
upset
find
the
Asked
it
was
time
were
the
talk
it
the
other
knew
my
difference
again
matter
till I
experi-
until
came
answered
Friday.
or
except
stupor
necessarily
said,
she
little
Mother
Thursday
or
evening."
and
evening
thought
exhaustion
about
to
herself,
easier,
coming
here.
of
much
thought
which
anybody
or
"
I knew
my
so
of
not
you
thought
sort
after-
of
out
would
much
said
asked
did
but
in
her
scarcely strong
When
after
was
that
added,
she
people
sure,
so
paroxysms,
did
the
lay
and
doped
'^^r
and
questioned
not
had
slightly stronger.
fearing
Day,
and
Wednesday
did
that
Friday."
or
played
Mother
perhaps
night,
afternoon
the
declared
thoughts
and
cough
she
remembered
Thursday
me
attack.
her
she
Then
found
or
she
then
come
summoned.
was
Then
I had
come
think
not
In
Patriot's
being
been
the
but
me
to
easier,
and
see
able
with
was
positively
Monday
had
to
to
had
eyes
in
watch
new
occurred
my
evening
that
Even
occurred.
tcrfd her
all
we
did
connection
over,
mind
my
object
I tried
a
wearing
spells
be
her.
Mother
were
wanting
"ên
in
Sunday^
"hemorrhage
**"
"
Then
not.
was
next
would
she
asked
nobody
course
she
show
to
goes
the
strangling
think
not
"Everything
^f
having
was
up
head.
my
night, (Thursday)
that
worse
the
me
that.
at
Winthrop
much
could
which
I made
to
I turned
but
back
use.
let it go
and
When
No
when
it agam,
bright, plain
it occurred
and
them
do
to
that.
trick
evening
from
way
tried
'ne
reflection
with
and
the
She
during
hazy.
somewhat
got
home,
as
she
was
at
much.
was
actually
when
mother
330
her
worst
like
this.
that
Thursday
Thursday
I have
she
evening
It
".
you
of
", but
sent
nothing
will
tell
in
though
**
sending
after
Mother
ask
is
invalid
an
brief
but
in-,
ex-,
"
and
she
and
Statement
door
to
shoulder
what
the
matter
him
guessed
he
said
he
pass
along
three
times
back
to
The
came
Mr.
o'clock
him
next
in
to
Adams,
train
H^^s
and
the
sequel
E.
he
day,
report
of
for
quite
place,
he
The
Apr.
myself
16,
at
(Maine),
his
mother
about
had
she
for
Mr.
was
"yp^
Yi^^
hiin-
Yav*^*^
Mr.
behind
:45
wh^^^
tn^
thea
him
^^
two
nearly
or
quttc
unusual.
a.
m.,
just
received
Young
to
very
^*^^
over
little and
were
11
the
something
nothing
saw
message
as
look
others
wt^*'^
by
", when
saw
'^'^^"
I asked
went
^*
and
look
start,
him
jcked
Young
satisfied.
I
again
Yotst^g,
table,
through
white
certainly
also
Mr.
saw
telephone
Winthrop
that
Hill
and
Friday,
a
for
have,
Mr.
'em
same
that?"
something
got
Hill,
the
Young
"What's
"
had
he
time,
the
at
saw
by
E.
sitting-room
M.
Glancing
Mr.
said
YouNC-
O.
m.,
our
I"arius
reading
suddenly,
must
not
was,
though
if
as
if
him.
behind
dropped,
matter
sendi^^g
out,
get
p.
in
table
adjoining.
and
was
asked
jokingly
it
remark
and
also
were
room
time
what
right
the
the
by
about
at
husband,
My
Ouida.
in
work
see
writt:^
HilL
M.
reading
was
Maine.
daughter,
at
was
orne
see
"
by
worn
When
I have
meant
completely
15, 1909,
Apr.
us,
Elizabeth.
Young's
I
with
D.
Mrs.
by
evening,
boards
Cape
WHat
did
me?"
really
since.
postals
? and
sas
except
"
Thursday
who
over
more-
discamate.
or
things
Ouida
what
warnings,
or
thoughts
are
vou.
Parallel
membered,
re-
and
"
O.
2.
a^nd
Ouida
afterward
exhausted
omens
mind,
"
is this
she
signs,
of
power
was
thot^hts
me
the
to
then,
as
FridsLy
or
after
evening,
herself;
so
Thursday
to
7 :30.
over
Katie
easier
nothing
of
Friday
abo'^ê.
expected
thought
thoughts
sent
csl^";
my
stated
was
that
me
**
out
as
"
probably
told
and
was
mother
my
and
been
Research.
patch
to
o'clock
she
me
was
bv
Mother
get
see
began
o'clock
Sunday
have
believe
chewing
to
it.
she
there
I
those
moment,
not
manifestations
am
any
to
could
was
Now
eight
of
eight
about
wanted
for
I
about
almost
at
intermpted,
evening
doubt
no
American
was
evening
over
pass
of
Proceedings
much
neighl^^^
take
worse.
from
the
It^
Experiences
Centering
in
the
Family
Young
331
.
that
away
afternoon
afternoon
iday
in
did
and
consequence,
'orroboration
the
ed
Remaining
the
by
undersigned,
above
heard
and
the
the
at
c(Miversation
time
and
place
Statement
Thursday
the
tr
of
Vly thoughts
were
cially
son,
3ol
of
my
South
at
opiates, being
somewhat
M.
E.
Oscar
Young.
was
lying
weak
very
Young,
Maine,
had
thinking
been
of
High
the
granddaughter,
oldest
my
partially
in bed,
principal
is
who
and
Young.
ill.
and
but
as
Hill,
E.
M.
wandering
Portland,
is attending
Villa
April 15, 1909,
evening,
influence
Mrs,
by
men-
of, substantially
spoken
OuiDA
Corresponding
Hill.
Witnesses.
present
were
M.
Darius
Darius
Dn
until
return
following.
Mrs,
Ne,
not
there.
school
'.
felt
last
conscious
"iness, while
While
and
as
This
to
thought
was
mother
my
later
my
she
bent
and
son
anxious
especially
told
probably
had
took
for
yearned
for
just
place
the
manage
the
during
my
son's
his
presence.
love
earlier
thoughts
of
part
had
night
by
For
s
ill for
been
of
the
in
was
several
days
of
mild
\fter
ling
in
1909,
time,
some
very
had
measure
she
Young.
this
Villa
M.
Young,
alarmingly
worse,
condition.
had
unless
and
rapidly
been
prostrated
so
condition,
some
him.
to
evening.
M.
Mrs.
mother,
my
grew
critical
previous
which
croup
mi-unconscious
Probably
15th,
April
the
of
her
to
Adams.
by Mrs.
Thursday,
3n
medi-
I spoke
Villa
Corroboration
and
success
administer
to
pillows
sending
been
and
getting along
were
bedside
the
to
to
they
prayer
came
me
her
how
love
daughter
over
know
victim
the
her
that
of
she
at-
severe
in
remained
aroused.
condition
was
influenced
by
the
opiates.
a
she
particularly
relapsed
bad
into
attack
occurring
unconsciousness.
about
seven
Mr.
Adams
o'clock
and
that
I
had
332
been
E.
of
Proceedings
discussing
Young,
in
Me.,
might
nine
here
which
the
where
had
had
for
of
1908,
complications
her
holding
looked
just
his
bent
into
up
been
much
After
little
might
night
me
to
for
arrived
for
first
the
anxiety.
Her
who
had
for
sent
at
him,
has
nor
death
"
Oh,
The
is
of
hope
her
duri
rapidly
worse
grew
tha"
expect
advis*
and
recovery
Friday,
evening,
finding
had
She
day.
April
his
16th,
vwrm.y
conscic^'^-^s
mother
-îf^^^
that
knowledge
no
and
B.
Y.
Adams.
of
account
the
of
occurrence
April
16th.
and
G.
Ordinarily
lication.
for
in
place
the
one
may
of
visual
spectacles,
thought,
group
et
of
a/.
conjectured
due
that
to
regarded
be
translating
The
itself
it
was
into
an
for
pu"
I c-^*
incident
the
may
assumpti^^^
reflection
direct
visual
", it deserves-
nerves,
as
Adams.
whom
one
with
coincidence,
was
may
tough-minded
C.
incident
of
that
experiences.
chance
it
particular
was
"
and
family
mere
Or
this
hallucination
phenomenon
curiously
be
oflFer
critical
cool,
the
not
the
since
as
considered
it
I would
But
vouch
Or
I ask:
was
Adams.
accurate
an
now.
by Mr.
above
she
I don't
no,
Katie
Corroboration
said,
brother.
noontime
the
she
voice,
s
"
once.
at
Friday
during
comfortably,
more
near
mother
up
pillows.
gasping
how
replied,
gave
be
Oscar."
my
that
telephoned
time
after
she
above
early
hoarse,
meaning
brother
my
pillows
realizing
physician
husband
brother
but
the
to
the
and
in
hesitation,
add
send
My
that
chron.
hemorrhage
Adams,
the
upcm
the
thoughts
him,"
wanted
back
her
and
little, Mr.
arrange
face
surprised
she
the
to
love
sending
"If
her
my
Somewhat
laid
arms,
over
breath
her
regaining
in
her
I
As
6.
from
sustained
us
Portlan
coughing
sufferer
she
caused
of
attack
been
So.
at
lay.
severe
years
Dec,
she
Mr.
brother,
my
schools
public
one
Research.
years.
After
her
the
for
sending
the
mother
13th
other
of
of
one
she
that
that
with
is 74
o'clock
add
bronchitis,
in
adjoining
room
About
advisability
teacher
the
the
American
Ivot^^
"^^
passage
hallucinatio/^-
intelligent co-operating'
334
have
product
time.
first
had
Maud
I
school
in
struck
by
been
had
blank
looked
decide
may
Two
three
at
ordinary
like
The
bee.
should
Pallas
from
impulse
to
have,
in
being
doorless
could
have
time.
would
not
whole
get
up
for
Jove
in
have
^^
n"
followed
yc
it
(compared
full
the
with
with
thing
finally,
of
-^t
in
fire
only
in
sleeping
I think
hesitation
hours
it seemed
ll
bumbM^
between.
scarcely
~y
irresistible-
the
portiere
even
"
entertainers
my
fu
and
hatching
cold,
to
grown
almost
was
th
around
all
raps
poem
extremely
and
"^'s
worÊI
character
what
by
or
write
without
own
my
though
work,
complete,
of
in
Tennyson'
in
insane
an
bom
was
the
it
aroused
know.
sitting-room,
dictated
like
poetr^
can.
was
and
up
adjoining,
closet
meter
principa^^^l
was
reading
been
tl
at
after.
two
or
of
account
you
head
house
distant
the
and
not
get
by
Shelley's
later
do
had
changes
facts
day
'82, when
or
This
work.
my
a
something
think
the
the
but
1881
Maine.
instantly
was
case
impressed
while,
really
were
abrupt
these
hour
work)
armed,
nights
what
another
of
much
if worth
"
in
embody
to
Whether
or
room,
the
poem,
it up.
it
Portland,
also
verse
if
winter
the
", resolving
later.
long
in
was
been
thought
same
Research.
wonder
me
the
grammar
and
"
made
I had
The
of
of American
Proceedings
tb""e
at
later,
in
it, th..sit
slex^^
again.
For
the
could
be
think
the
it in
though
best,
in
entertainment
I
written,
little
David
before
Barker,
published,
done
it
no
that
but
else's.
as
That
left
told
am
main
was
whole
the
pre^s,
first-cla.
ss
In^s
of
number
time
it
not
Bob
was
completing
much.
my
Burns's
machine
of
the
two-thirds
was
Nevertheless,
in
vivid,
very
thread
have
perhaps
On
somebody
the
the
difficulty
publication,
it
remembrance
my
remembered.
had
(4
or
using
was
and
by
previously.*
sold
included
I afterward
fairly
and
ambitious,
most
it
before
on
after.
rhymes
and
the
time.
that
to
minute
every
was
burned
were
time
put
It
up
Boston
on
was
short
distinct,
outline
had
near
and
work.
copies
began
dianges
perfectly
or
When
vague
school
that
few
very
elocutionist
then
from
stolen
following,
next
little volume
the
days
two
spirit hand
"
"
o^
many
story
only
written
so
it.
of
much
It
often
was
beinS
it
w"
revised
thought
with
Experiences
The
next
Cape
have
school.
open
alone
was
boarding-mistress,
being open.
An
book
was
for
One
"Not
but
to
the
in
next
Where
As
^'^g
out
you,
Up
"
"
in
air
the
know
*î^d-song
that
five
the
The
lines
I looked
tin when
case
my
door
caught
organ
where
the
pretty
me
as
my
watch.)
after
"
the
at
There's
the
lines
of
wrote
intending
not
the
is
that
without
second
something
Then
earth
to
never
dead.
stopped
with
"
bounce
me
that
the
in
by
and
rock-
it before.
of
astonishment.
reply,
break
the
line
the
of
what
to
There's
"
of
smoother
kind
the
up
punctuation
might
suggesting
hymn
caught
down,"
there
that
as
and
beginning,
floats
song
said.
she
hesitation,
or
be
some
was
song
there
it, except
four.
taking
the
through
from
comet
school-building.
hymn
realization
life,"
my
my
reader
of
ceiling
the
at
in
afterward
before
playing
and
before,
it, but
door
was
original
watch
for
had
daughter
my
room,
before
instead
I started
sat
answered.
stanza,
my
chair,
time.
back
open
possible
is like
mind,
my
rocking
night
slightest
the
did,"
to
through
paper
staring fixedly
rock
the
read
meter
to
two
lines, without
in
of
mind
and
other
not
ever
it seemed
but
in
the
floats,"
^Ûdering,
ânt.
the
ideas.
was
to
as
finished
all, except
Ôtibt
to
V*
I had
you
at
remember
though
the
of
the
brought
was
looked
flashed
piece
not
somewhere,"
knew
never
and
of
staring through
was
I don't
IT
time
Hill,
piece
struck
ordinarily.
anyway
fact
of
matter
H.
"
the
I seized
the
went,
from
line
on
might
draft
I realized
furiously, though
"^rs.
^V\e
first
empty
are
utterly
was
stanza
as
the
Hill, calling
"
of
meter
comet,
a
I had
first
the
the
problem
felt
punctuating
head
^rs.
minutes
Mrs.
the
and
in
be
to
on
air
just
first
the
that
as
off
with
The
order
then,
l"reak,
^y
in
line
more
bother
five
just
adjoining,
hymns
the
Portland
though
kitchen
played
snatched
algebraic
an
I dashed
^
I had
the
(I had
and
center-table,
solving
c3o
the
gospel
and
Dropping
more.
the
to
down
of
thought.
again
through
nothing
be^n
time",
it
do-wn
South
the
335
jingle.
pla^red
of
boarding-place
in
Family.
Young
sitting-room,
work
through,
once
open
the
cornet,
up
the
morning
my
volume
open
Picking
iny eye.
in
at
was
One
leave
to
in
prii\cipal
was
School.
High
should
when
was
Elizabeth
before
Centering
twice.
put
the
the
horn
Including
and
case
the
back
in
period
336
Proceedings
[when]
Mrs.
did
Hill,
the
I
my
had
Now
could
than
the
"
about
that,
time
she
had
had
Cousin
sister
the
idea
of
though
Katie
few
taken
as
allusion
Pardon
similar
to
music
for
picked
at
first
the
indifferently
I have
the
unusual
nothing
the
in
them
the
on
up
Then
by
had
do
also.
comet,
myself
that
can
and
since
bed,
neither
know
the
my
origin
Errata."
any
be
of
began
will
truly
an
her
the
harmony
words,
save
come.
yours,
O.
E.
by
seemed
having
am
get
close
play, except
to
it
at
there
only
nor
be
instant.
sonnet
not
take
in
When
to
might
pall-bearers
the
late
way,
to
me
also
both
second
stop.
sing
Very
come
tho
showed
caused
her
the
tunes
other
an-
sleepless.
in
two
the
to
nothing
in
the
wrote
on
involving
to
to
me
"
might
of
has
Mother
Room,"
saw
of
of
said
one
slept
communicsCtion.
also
mentioned,
ask
in
smile
there
composition
had
no
the
her
when
one
stairs.
nothing,
got
while
noticed
know
time;
the
she
and
time.
one
first
there.
was
first
as
sister
my
not
actual
two
acted
rambling
and
the
the
promised
night
in
for
the
climb
afterwards
the
sister
room,
to
Mother's
first, and
things
listener
that
them.
that
long
such
something
no
building
my
her
had
much
at
verses
consequence,
connected
or
Mother
the
next
lines
to
ordinarily.
died,
to
^yet I
My
and
to
Those
sympathetic
saying
later
fact
the
to
of
"
The
previous
response
request.
own
the
In
"
write
lines,
the
compare
night
with
in
Mother
as
first
and
same
utes.
min-
foreign
time
Mother
and
night,
alive
self-evident.
days
and
two
insomnia
thinking
was
the
the
Addie
her
saw
wrote
being
ever
by
I
first
of
is today,
it.
me.
something,
upstairs
night
thought
never
troubled
first
the
time
go
and
the
expected
her
am
That
of
last
saw
Addie
draft
feeble
too
in
it is
final
stopped
it, I think
left
three
is
I slept
became
than
mine
after
year
sleeping
manifestations
the
back
she
as
everybody
room.
funeral.
less
with
?
I
the
conversation
than
at
vmassisted
she
that,
almost
after
was
better
explanation.
before
it
it but
the
that
Research.
it before,
write
than
time
October,
there
want
in
stop
in
in
better
in
like
style
poet,
requires
occupied
didn't
slept
"
been
Everything
she
up
the
the
and
written
anything
and
no
in
all
at
been
of
even
even
ground
week,
thinking,
anyone,
Exhibit
have
thought
of
anything
must
verses
never
line
from
realize
not
usual
longer
of American
Young.
cases
but
very
what
Experiences
Centering
AT
There's
light
Where
And
the
Are
the
beam
that
and
Coming
back
There's
promise
the
never
the
the
from
hope
in
night
MY
This
the
is
And
These
is her
Her
chair
books
expect
Within
these
Or
does
The
To
alone
she
blessed
she
bore
Now
Some
but
me
12, 1909.
cherished
I'll
sunlit
here.
learn
anon;
sea
waiUng
mother
my
tears
gone?
near
fondly
beside
find
arrayed
with
is she
still?
ears
prayed
here
hover
spirit
laid.
displayed.
My
note
"
years,
she
that
for
"
and
know
I'll
day
April
appears,
still.
voice
But
comfort
and
walls
there
see.
gone.
her
boy
cheer
is
the
the
for
I
for
limbs
it
on
walls
gods
Maine,
slept
her
bureau
hear
to
household
That
her
on
trinkets
and
Almost
Her
she
which
on
pictures
her
are
Here
cot
"
ROOM.
which
in
room
fled
me.
Elizabeth,
MOTHER'S
the
this
dead,
has
for
heart
Cape
be,
to
that's
day
the
"
red,
is yet
the
the
love
me.
sunset
that
when
come
and
for
the
in
dawn
above,
be.
angels
homing-dove,
skies
morn
the
clouds
the
joy
and
in
to
There's
like
earth
flies
"
me.
the
of
that
dies
from
those
be,
hue
for
west
floats
sweet,
day
and
that
as
of
of
337
skies,
sunset
day-god
glory
beauty
hint
the
fades
in
song
pledge
Of
to
of
Family,
Young
the
in
of
rays
sweet
message
There's
shines
bird-song
Faint
of
light
There's
that
dying
There's
the
EVENTIDE.
the
types
in
me.
Winthrop,
Maine,
Oct.
27,
1913.
Oct.
28,
1913.
ERRATA.
.
You
I'm
say
Because
The
think
You
laid
And
met
rashly
Concerning
I'm
A
The
young
universe
never
That
the
still
is
gone;
aside.
age
am
not
old
has
cell
Oh
now.
lot
bold
thought
I ;
am
dropped
I
away,
fear;
passed
never
gone
old
grew
every
Not
Death
mine.
till
fancy
Your
No
cold.
plot
sodden
your
wrong.
My
marble
That
age,
mold,
earthen
^that
"
me.
of
again.
cast
in
declares.
is
lived
am
was
fate
me
mantle
once
imprisons
the
the
because
not.
me
see
you
underneath
and
dead
what
dreani
is
grasses
I'm
You
Too
form
withered
You
because
gone
my
me
by;
say
"
Winthrop,
but
here.
Maine,
338
Proceedings
XI.
1.
American
Apparitional
Prefatory
late
Note
21,
have
secured
where
heard
and
time
2.
her
in
Statement
In
1913,
them
hanging
of
dress
behind
body
did,
two
or
P/
in
the
standing
rods
on
M.
P#ft-
Signed
M.
her
t:he
account
own
partly
the
:as
Katie
Young
for
company
^^
Adams,
her
In^r
in
"^^^
Katie
it herself.
of
the
last
late
my
yard
one
piece,
had
quickly,
piazza
day
light-grey
saw
Aunt
looking
and
at
dinir*^^-
before
shortly
every-day
there
Villa
as
me,
not
"
v^''^^
and
clothing
impression
an
aunt's
was
hoi^
soi
plainly
more
a"/H"
Mar"0:^
on
because
things
aunt's
my
died
a%zcu
"SCifH
Tr^î^'
Young.
away.
S^ZPth,
May
2i09'
on.
manifestatioris
having
Yoimg,
cousin,
my
suddenly
Turning
me.
three
out
do
some
reel
when
hers,
of
could
the
the
at
reqim^st,
my
and
certain
from
taken
than
Down
Villa
aunt,
notes
gone
washing
on
of
MotKêr,
corroborat
any
Approved
account
her
of
was
Taken
Carter,
Villa
care
she
there
the
of
seen
At
my
fKrôm
Young.)
had
take
just hanging
was
ever
been
had
though
as
from
earlier.
you
of
features
has
in
cousirî.
drawn
distinctly
more
when
signed
hastily
general
Katie
Afterwards
and
visiting
was
to
time
Young
aunt.
my
partly
trouble,
feel
E.
O.
by
much
sent
Spirit
1915,
Maine.
Winthrop,
not
the
by
preceding,
11th
Addie
Carter's
31st,
April,
only
the
and
presumably
you,
and
place.
times,
Young
Young
May
Dc^^ci
Hyslop,
aunt
my
scale
show
to
statement
the
E.
made
previous,
day
her
as
by O.
apparently
Dr.
to
to
to
took
many
of Mrs.
(Addie
scribed
designed
speak
both
mentioned
not
are
appearances
that
1915,
Letter
from
sketches
the
described
in
Young,
previously
merely
mentioned
she
E.
statement
The
being
memory,
Research.
Jpip.
mother.
places
O.
by
apparitions
to
Appearances.
June
regard
of
^^
i^^^^
Experiences
She
had
ked
precisely
ak.
ned
from
stood
distinct
ether
red
went
I do
not
Villa
ice
it
ite
her
about
head.
soon
the
ially
it
the
of
her.
corner
; then
she
to
grow
certain
not
am
simply
or
not
disap-
house.
it
remember
line, though
know
she
it
how
coarse-meshed
have
might
the
on
I do
before
did
piazza, seeming
dress;
moment.
this
K:heted
shawl.
It
had
the
I did
not
on
little
and
she
Villa
Aunt
been
trimmed,
was
covering
seen
Villa
Aunt
the
during
^za
there
that
apped
tied
had
anything
wear
the
"in
of
-amed
es-
after
she
door,
and
in
black
Katie
then
the
got
feeble,
very
had
for
the
on
sun
she
face
and
small,
it.
sitting
head
her
about
in
visible
less
voice
also
and
heard
a
form,
though
no
on
me,
and
Aunt
sound
living
as
it
was
particulars
felt
his
Villa's
like
the
of
always
first, and
the
remember
had
my
where
impression
as
was
^hadowy^form
ikirt
shawl
front
the
by
about
of
even
of
part
doubt
habit
naturally thinking
was
That
rit-return
her's
of
seeing her,
things.
arly
nook
minutely,
apparition
producing
days,
what
just
the head.
upon
the
looked
and
always
protection
weather.
Although
tde
in
house
cousin
my
the
slightest
winter
warm
piece
the
been
sheltered
was
Katie,
the
to
told
then
of
covering
not
had
returned
appearance
asked
was
eleven.
the
it?"
away
unusual
there
was;
me
went
just
was
rather
"Was
om.
the
just hung
never
aunt
my
describing
seen,
ve
the
into
black,
had
as
clock
-h
the
around
but
me,
she
sort.
As
had
bib, for
sight
she
When
minutes
two
the
lost
went
the
at
of
light-grey
one
sight
for
at
and
that
was
her.
to
smiled
and
rear
speak
339
piazza-post
impression
and
go
possibly
the
until
she
on
the
with
positive
of
particularly
apron
the
out
had
of
interpart
so
Family,
Young
first
my
to
her,
to
did
think
life;
nodded
at
went
she
as
she
Aunt
^r
and
the
resting against
and
she
looking
me
in
flesh
her
at
and
had
in the
looking
me
raised
she
as
there
actually
hand
one
in
Centering
presence,
been
once
less
I
now.
experience
of
since
have
cough,
shutting
of
This
be.
I
saw
do
heard
seen
and
distinct, and
never
never
in
possibly
have
disbeliever
Katie
could
much
and
only
afterward
person
but
strong
my
time,
the
at
perhaps
well-remembered
opening
aunt
my
my
him.
rustle
drawers
not
as
in
of
her
340
Proceedings
The
first
niglit
the
bumping
by
foot
my
out
thing
for
hands.
It
with
slowly
quilts
the
apparently
though
could
into
under
bed
at
watch
my
"
ril
tired
I'm
Then
lamp
and
has
nor
in
belief
to
to
answer
"
You
"
"
You
if she
I
spirit
do
forgot
more
asking
custom
pillows
dropped
concluded
and
lamp
made
forgetting
not
be
to
daylight,
the
except
seen,
looked
I
I
last
at
look
to
dreaming.
Convinced
by
last
said,
Villa,
Aunt
but
and
lay down,
taken
the
since
then.
place
about
I had
her
I told
of
the
rest
before
year
the
manifestations
these
all
hers,
during
leaving
to
death.
her
the
not
slightest
don't,"
responded.
in
me
case
with
said
she
sometime,"
to
said.
she
it ?"
believe
her
outlived
ând
"
it
then
smile,
asked
her
seems
as
certainly
had.
Villa
from
both
return.
will
Aunt
nearly
bed
bed)
the
slowly
at
been
shape
Villa
of
remark
the
narrow
had
occurred
sort
Aunt
not
attribute
and
both
with
spring
was
lighted
to
in
bed
the
of
found
tmusual
had
unusual
of
with
not
back
the
the
place
sleep."
to
go
nothing
some
certainly
come
to
put
had
for
just midnight.
want
side
spring
closet,
nothing
me
spring
the
by
the
the
want
immediately
with
the
placed
re-
sound.
room,
of
afterwards
time,
and
them.
took
(it
go,
prove
you
Katie
conversation
In
to
anything
cousin
My
let
this
was
was
and
it
and
with
brought
manifestation
holding
edge
one
the
both
more
once
burning,
night,
it
still
ened
awak-
was
that
almost
knees
my
me,
by
edge
on
^nthout
in
anything
now
was
me
when
the
back
on
this
floor
and
do
beneath
again^
Wlien
WTien
there
the
bed-coverings
anything
someone
on
the
bed
beside
all
but
spring
the
caught
alarmed
bed,
clothes
into
Research.
upstairs,
room
bed
again.
see
of
Villa's
and
got
place.
search
the
floor
until
not
be
thorough
the
standing
position,
must
of
more
Considerably
there
up
rose
in
mattress
back
Aunt
once
hands,
and
in
and
time,
slept
happened
third
the
American
the
quilts
same
upon
the
the
of
to
could
in
change
tell, I
the
was
must
yard.
her
dress
the
o'clock
nine
at
piazza,
what
me
reel
the
that
state
the
on
as
to
got
doing
have
Also,
after
letter
at
irom
been
mother
o'clock
one
taking
I knew
it
was
after
morning
next
at
the
in
day
my
always
East
So
before.
aunt's
Aunt
clothes
Villa's
dinner.
Addie
Young
saw
Liver-
Carter.
342
Proceedings
"
glad,
am
Then
flesh
road.
bushes
at
field,
stood
and
she
of
out
straight
went
yard
the
by
until
perhaps
to
apple
and
disappeared
short
What
were
She
have
been
either
the
have
in
always
walk
and
of
part
behind
the
of
cousin
distance
but
away
the
at
down
wrote
to
my
of
Villa
and
in
the
from
time
of
way
just
appeared
she
as
the
what
some-
to
should
from
road,
she
as
but
appeared
house
the
by
come
bright,
very
had
always
life.
relatives
deceased
this
all,
except
to
not
at
down
she
afternoon.
same
was
?"
to-day
being
perhaps
Villa
once.
was
I have
though
me,
friends,
and
the
second
the
first
heard
five
or
instance,
of
them
sister
my
to
Mary
cough.
GusTiE
Gustie
Aunt
Joseph
which
clock,
and
o'clock
one
that
it
had
seen
speak
or
looked
sat
at
day
me
her
times
daytime
touch
actually
that
looked
persons
the
mail
to
her
see
She
several
and
doing
followed
to
latter
Katie
thinking
not
certain
house
Then
pains
have
must
different
was
second
were
Young,
cousins
third
or
relative.
distant
of
M.
YouxG.
She
and
Some
of
points
the
prediction
and
an
exi"erience
in
such
alx)ut
asking
to
whom
niece,
her
(c)
w^hat
the
she
what
"
to
M.
the
The
noted
E.
consistency
and
Mrs.
''
was
letter
Adams
understood
are
(")
Young.
The
(a)
her
before
Young
The
between
written
to
in
vividness
of
strong
disbeliever
the
apparitions,
at
doing
were
ise
prom-
death
"
converted
girls (the
girls
be
Carter.
Mrs.
permanently
which
things/'
remark
Villa
Mrs.
by
with
conversation
especially
Uncle
ours.
O.
shows
the
asking,
shc"ie
was
the
one.
and
sun
direction.
during
of
took
the
hazy.
me.
into
back
you
letter
Although
Carter
down
favorite
trees
I remember
and
away,
of
being
any
into
Turner,
only
as
sweet
locust,
rods
ten
house,
two
she
Eliza
see
next
Winthrop,
at
This
six
going
hour
the
at
daughter
road,
the
at
between
her
just
away,
done,
the
the
be
Research,
sight.
pointed
"
have
across
walked
apd
watched
must
living
then
around
in
curve
responded.
might
the
thinking
hers
turned
blood
bordering
too,"
Villa
and
American
of
apply)
to
once
-at
that
were
Mrs.
hour,
doing
Centering
Experiences
and
fact
the
girls
the
and
were
of
during
Mrs.
the
fact
the
apron
eleven
in the
and
dress,
as
Mr.
Young
the
fix the
dream,
but
his
is
they
of
accustomed
to
wear
The
{e)
and
head-covering
respectively
places
of
with
the
the
at
difference
fact
her
change
to
Young,
apparition,
consistency
had
often
that
the
to
to
that
Mrs.
after
dress
with
in
about
in
has
been
As
and
the
be
gestive."
sug-
of
date
the
files.)
1918.
11,
August
the
color
gives
in
to
again.
to
bed
lost
Maine,
his, and
death
the
that
perience,
ex-
exactly
together
Carleton
Chesterville,
order
the
enough
account
of
relates
now
at
peculiar
friend
connect
killed
boy
had
of
he
near
the
had
Society,
which
come
first
his
death
absolutely
slept
(The
of
the
letter
nothing
fact
Prince,
York.
Walter
Thanks
for
the
was
The
Oscar
direction,
friend,
in
of
the
by
the
paper
by telephone,
day
of
should
two
say
the
in
it
it
Marne,
August
fact
the
his
of
(on
the
or
that
that
intimate
His
death
got
most
20th.
the
3rd
night
neighbor
July
Carleton
week
the
on
from
years
and
was
21st.
nearest
August,
now
the
on
arises
many
later.
it that
thought
query.
experience
our
for
and
early
or
of
my
to
date
son
battle
telegraph
the
of
age
stuck
have
to
Chesterville,
in
girl
bound
were
answering
Carleton's
of
date
Carleton's
killed
notified
little
significance
about
was
the
girls
possible
Nichols,
the
but
fixes
The
28th.
in
promptness
your
date
That
earlier.
here
with
certainly
incident.
Dear
was
doors,
different
son
experience,
The
New
July
out
witnesses,
that
last
South
that
when
on
Experience.
the
there
experience
F.
Gustie
Mrs.
the
the
ignorance
been
accustomed
coinciding
of
date
says,
W.
where
had
The
two
been
of
description
in
The
(d)
on
343
appeared
Young
and
both
(/)
the
by
of
date
"
the
life
by
m.
reported
nearly
to
M.
women
p.
had
probably
similar
CoiNciDENTAi^
he
them,
her
two
had
ol
Villa
seen
as
seen
she
one
Family,
Young
dinner.
XII.
asked
of
one
Young
[noon]
part
the
by
m.
Villa M.
Mrs.
such
seen
a.
that
the
earlier
(and
strikingly
or
as
by
seen
Carter
latter
head-covering
identical
hours
two
been
of
part
also)
that
in
was
news
father
lished
pubfirst
about).
344
Proceedings
Young
often
Nichols
there
dream
one
is
( ?) but
the
good
girls
to
came
few
same
bed.
Of
and
the
death
together
coincidence
and
ago,
and
the
enough
the
years
room
connect
near
right
been
deal
in that
boys
absolutely
certainly
questioned
have
broad
in
awake
his
bed,
first
pawing
looked
enough
so
he
holding,
was
significance
of
eve
be
to
would
gestive.
sug-
have
been
was
of
that
Whether
I
dis^^
hand
it
ancJ-
up
ligh*^
was
of
himself
han(^
the
any^
attaches
know.
not
about
sat
became
he
do
the
declares
what
the
on
way
little," and
He
up,
is very
something,
for
up
When
a
there.
happening,
queer
woke
down
press
up.
fact, though
tell.
experience
he
is, feeling her
startled
nobody
not
can
the
to
"
was
was
sure
he
not
he
sad
mother
she
was
says
one
his
was
it, that
said
there
some
He
is
He
the
on
enlisting.
There
"
he
felt
he
it
from
expressed
but
"
and
he
he
light
around
I know
that
was
as
it were,
as
quite closely.
When
thought
around,"
solved,
boy
which
custom.
uncertain
the
the
instant
an
his
to
contrary
in
here
Research.
striking.
more
"
both
nothing
the
be
to
or
they
Had
American
used
with
slept
course
of
are
in
things
more
Heaven
earth,"
and
Yours
etc.
hastily,
E.
O.
The
incidents
which
follow
in
printed
were
the
Young.
IX,
Journal,
572-584.
General
Preface
The
as
following
will
one
to
view,
to
on
was
case,
Supposing
trying
doing
apparent
so
the
of
the
to
might
of
the
the
Chenoweth
a
face
reality, especially
in
be
part
of
of
that
form
the
the
if the
of
speech
subconscious
person
seeing
whether
an
in
uncommon
several
face
the
that
superposing
this
it
oring
endeav-
against
is not
done
instance
was
hallucination,
living
has
or
present
enough
of
and
first
interpret
may
militate
phenomenon
personality
communicate
well
rather
hypothesis
This
who
really dead
not
The
story.
own
people
most
circumstances
seeing
in
their
tell
was
Mrs.
cases.
own
mine.
mother
veridical.
or
mediumistic
my
to
nothing
say
hallucination
in
gruesome
The
speak.
subjective
must
the
that
Hyslop.
incidents
quite
seem
evidence
Dr.
by
times
superposed
deceased
the
vision
production
the
apparent
on
mother
of
of
her
its
event
Experiences
is mediumistic,
and
is psychic.
The
fact
it
collective
was
I have
XIII.
Collective
1.
Collective
trusted,
if
as
12,
of
are
while
1913,
hours
The
actually
take
for
Maine,
If
believe
severally
be
to
parted
and
precisely
became
they
left
my
are
eyes
noticeably
everything
then
form,
placed
human
fluttered
lips
her
mother's
my
away,
time.
1913.
13,
March
as
things
these
saw
place.
E.
Young,
Katie
read
the
I
when
foregoing
and
E.
combing
was
hair
aunt's
my
that
say
can
Y.
B.
Jennie
happened
pretation
inter-
the
support
beside
passed
brief
speak
to
undersigned
have
quite unique.
types.
O.
normal
super-
informant
Phenomenon.
she
after
trying
were
'"efore.
to
recognized
standing
eyelids flickered,
her
she
this
it.
given
forehead
her
on
other
is certainly
strongly
Quasi-Visual
thirty-six
hand
that
345
Statement,
March
about
had
conclusively
Winthrop,
On
Family,
Young
informant
the
tends
incidents
remaining
the
however,
experience,
which
The
that
rather
shows
The
that
fact
the
experiences
in
Centering
Gordon.
the
thing
same
little
Adams,
in
earlier
the
day.
2-
Statement
B.
O.
by
Dr.
James
Dear
H.
Sir
before
chance
Something
of
nurse
procured
is
funeral,
which
was
Would
to
by
for
care
it
as
at
o'clock
written
it be
her
sister,
my
during
her
last
written
Dr.
also
is
1913.
me
occurred
C.
W.
The
brief
ment
state-
and
the
Taggart,
signed
preparation
added
the
on
cousin,
my
days.
during
I have
yesterday.
to
There
you.
physician.
hastily
was
to
myself,
mother's
my
brief,
ten
14,
enclosures
the
forwarding
am
by
interesting
very
interest
some
facts, signed
the
Winthrop,
of
be
may
and
new
and
yesterday
they
March
Maine,
Hyslop,
"
day
Young.
ChestervillE,
South
Carter.
Y.
Addie
fuller
of
ment
state-
for
the
account
today.
too
much
to
ask
you
to
kindly
return
the
briefer
346
Proceedings
after
statement
it
American
of
reading
(or copying
should
desire)
do
you
Research,
highly.
I
also
the
at
enclose
data
old
some
did
write
else
that
But
for
have
sent
once,
Rich's
but
which
giving
the
letters,
the
fact
bothered
with
never
exact
of
that
letter
the
some
and
Mrs.
M.,
B.
Y.
Katie
of
Monmouth,
month
the
Mrs.
Villa
M.
A.
On
the
remains,
Adams,
and
mother's
perfect
stranger
saw
The
not
it and
of
the
clear
cut
my
as
the
yours,
M.
passed
Mrs.
whole
ovet
betweei^
of
presence
nurse,
the
Young.
2, probably
the
in
E.
Young,
March
to
wanted
sistef.
my
Gordon,
Jennie
scarcely
family
impulse,
possibly
When
was
before
and
them
window
an
left
my
of
Thoug"
face
but
profile
the
I coul^
for
directly betwe^^
was
with
"^
lighted uj^-
well
outside,
snow
op^^
the
room.
were
right
my
the
shadow,
the
Mrs.
ne^c**
Gordon
as
this
could
eyes
in
spite
must
imaginary
it
of
whispering
movement
in
have
have
direct
touched
chill
leavir*^
the
a
leaning
I
see
"^^
influencr^*
the
tip
with
physic^**
of
to
under
Moth^^
Obeyir*^
did.
forehead,
icy
or
me,
and
if
as
astonished
line
deceived
obstruction
the
of
by
if
her
on
was
if
felt
it
know
lightly
withdraw
to
suddenly
would
minutes,
and
hand
emotion.
I
my
of
as
at
and
flutter,
evident-*"
Thinking
blinds
the
front
in
one
in
was
against
stood
in
forehead
and
me
the
her
two
powerful
only
conversation
about
lips part
even
of
sister
laid
death.
some
the
cameo
slats
touch
it there
pale
and
directly
feet.
to
me
face
toward
moment's
her
hair
her
My
eyes.
After
away
face
Mother's
nearer
with
closed
it between
see
feet
two
were
side
showed
lying
was
blinds
clear
not
before.
window,
of
5.30
at
first
Mother
the
mother,
my
Maine,
P.
mislaid.
this.
1, 1913,
Winthrop,
little
should
O.
at
but
have
to
over
She
death,
account
Sincerely
March
hunt
reason.
seem
later
confirmatory
could
father's
her
out
wrote
psychic phenomena
for
she
for
come,
sending
was
when
date
Even
that
waiting
back,
other
some
daughter,
has
evidential.
was
this
which
dream
of
account
I held
Mr.
by
me
peculiar
an
you
since.
years
promised
of
account
an
time
same
some
I value
of
the
snowbank
no^*
an^^
forward.
winked
examined
rapidly
the
t^
pale fac^
Centering
Experiences
lore
closely.
3or
drawn
only
md
and
between
night,
lat
I answered,
Gordon
rs.
had
Mother's
was
\nd,"
added
difficulty
first
ly
the
)n
"
thought
first
aside
le she
asked
she
of
fear
that
led
while
myself
my
consid-
perfectly
had
she
had
might
told
it too.
had
they
for
be
closed,
going
to
I have
and
nothing
dreamed
was
of
freak
of
tarily brought
self
would
I
rhaps
il times
anything
the
but
should
unusual
promised
she
never
be
should
have
that
of
had
Mother
her
able
not
was
last
that
through
letters
have
to
me.
nerve
ever
the
the
or
did
nor
"
heard,
seen,
decided
the
whole
had
nurse
either
it
so
death
made
me
not
sister
my
with
Mother
request,
my
if
the
nor
anything
pain
in
in
and
wrote
had
day
the
sort
trouble.
these
half-
some
open
of
as
promise
I
presence
had
possible,
same
nevertheless
soon,
of
at
after
her
thought
even
if
Mother,
me
manifest
expected
weird
probable
conclusively;
to
the
amateur
it.
others
least
and,
it is not
to
return
Several
might
moreover
up,
however,
to
at
similar.
all
an
my
had
nor
been
of
lost
yet
mentioned
add,
fulfilling it,
ed
matter
said,
she
what,
have
fears
never
at
With
unusual.
her
no
imagination,
have
ever
believed.
irself
the
asked
Mrs.
called
speak."
have
years.
expecting
was
to
anything
seen
Spiritualist,
supernatural
had
When
trying
thirty
morning
one
saying
seen
stay
hesita*-
she
open,
had
mouth
slight
to
if she
and
when
urging,
about
undertaker
retired,
unusual
evening,
The
next
Yes."
was
been
never
igator
\g
removed
having
nurse
perhaps
if
as
eyes
if she
her
"
answered,
have
ut
was
decided
once
nothing,
anything
the
asking
the
opportunity
and
[ thought
3r
thing
at
considerable
during
had.
one
the
With
move,
the
was
said
seen
after
and
making
whole
I
unnatural
again."
open
:
eyelids
Katie,
in
had
her
forehead,
her
upon
if
to
lips and
twelve,
and
Then,
come
The
it.
of, that
afternoon.
No."
motionless
and
room.
me
that
"
viewed
347
slightly
same
hallucination,
of
eleven
Mother
with
ire
fixed
the
unheard
so
the
asked
suddenly
ster
left
quietly
in
Family.
Young
became
again
first
me
form
imusual
an
to
the
closed
when
marked
erly unbelievable,
;
it
so
lips tightly
I had
DH
I did
As
in
words,
way.
at
any
after
348
Proceedings
"
Have
Did
fear
no
Research,
American
of
; Mother
will
back
come
you."
to
she?
E.
O.
March
In
Dr.
14, 1913
that
saying
Hyslop
of
of
the
"
angel."
The
three
of
whether
Mrs.
his
identical
had
decided
and
The
to
impression
XIV.
From
of
During
its
the
with
its lips
and
of
of
1881
move
tion."
hallucinaimtil
"
of
as
applied
"
credulous
to
"
trying
jected
re-
have
like
seeing
to
to
"
capabilities
indicates
if
is
mind
I would
facial
this
to
and
his
first
the
two?
the
explanaticMi.
and
"
docketed
data
speak
the
to
of
the
"
Dream.
Coincident
Letter
bold
other
of
and
unusual
closed
expression
what
just
be
actor
an
over
shared,
normal
has
who
the
question
of
as
**
not
expression
to
not
pondered
his
difficulties
is
the
at
did
the
normal
any
same
possibility
but
form
all
**
at
Would
facial
the
flutter
winter
hând
psychologist
discover
Young's
the
all
story.
has
who
telepathy
spirits.
Partiality
Mr,
that
silent
anything
sister's
his
have
that,
every
that
corpse
fact
been
unusual
an
experienced
his
would
suggested
and
Garrick,
tyred,
mar-
of
the
had
it had
that
only
extracted
experiments
some
"
the
with
Young
knowing
as
try
hers
Mr.
psychologist
from
for
it.
having
to
one
urge
be
face
experience,
related
seen
it down
the
nearly
evidence
been
pened
hap-
the
remained
all
independent
not
denied
aside
but
enough
eyes
set
like
by
try
had
pigeon-holed,
case,
the
Adams
telepathic
one
members
to
without
since
factor,
Gordon
difficulty
would
about
is in
testimony
impressions
her
Mrs.
even
with
as
had
until
to
as
the
the
for
What
when
it had
frequently
in-
If
testimony.
Stephen,
face
the
same
impression,
He
had
the
Adams
it
he
had
entering
mention
of
strength
witnesses
Mrs.
lar
popunot
6:15.)
(Acts
suggestion
his
saw
the
mankind,
happened
upon
in
mediums
of
the
what
looked
of
spite
"
essentially parallel.
records
"
quite unique
unique
showing
are
the
essentfally
all
peculiar
time.
it, in
Council
Jewish
and
an
of
probably
was
in
"
word
own
which
experiences
suspicious
be
his
by
really unique
were
would
for
the
School.)
High
certainly
was
employed
unusual,
Vernon
"
phenomenon
have
have
incident
the
must
sense
Mt.
(Prin.
Young,
March
and
14,
1913.
2, 1 taught
in
the
grammar
school
350
the
neath
the
smooth
both
rocks,
shore.
One
have
Oct.
on
As
neglected
nearly
had
the
was
of
thought
Miss
Rich's
actual
that
at
till
it waited
written
the
Christmas
their
for
window
received
had
been
have
beeO
of
thc^
even
Thi^
J
figured
Riches
the
Neither
%^
had
to
there
home
the
postmaster
two
dream
three
or
figure
at
night.
it must
so
so
me;
notice,
days'
two
on
Chesterville,
South
to
ruraf
before
address
my
Again
days.
it must
my
have
have
I know
been
thought
and
"
the
little
killed
Hattie
It
scene
on
fire
the
the
surprise,
as
my
as
dream
I had
ground
preceding
seen
and
always
and
spread
it in
the
summer,
my
spruces
of
nearest
before
me.
vision,
save
though
be
to
that
the
back
when
as
happened
next
cidence.
coin-
the
the
one
my
when
sat
by
of
out
told
Johnson)
great
day
was
family.
struck
glance
clear, bright
of
Mrs.
somewhat
to
Rich
the
where
one
happened
was
visited
(then
seemed
second
my
snow
by
again
the
precisely
was
Sequel.
them
finished,
letter.
the
was
left
the
room,
of
received
Everything
there
date
occurred.
dreamer.
it, perhaps
daughter
Both
I
and
tide
exact
though
it had
any
from
to
1906,
sitting
there.
As
high
her
and
in
boarded
week
the
it must
dream,
which
to
I had
of
week
Rich
dream,
time
the
my
fancy,
As
Thr
Mrs.
her
of
time.
that
at
Rich's
Mr.
death
fix
cannot
habitual
and
wrote
when
day
in
unknown
wife
my
the
went,
called
the
closing
in-
weeks.
time.
one
until
on
for
was
some
of
an
Fayette),
whereabouts
waited
so
them
(North
address
my
being
letter
of
had
at
that
night
ever
of
me
not
Fayette,
in
Island,
Long
letter
thought
with
from
of
any
deliveries
far
am
could
home.
this
know
what
dream
only
indeed
just
forgotten
left
preserve
coincident
quite
or
of
and
sea
eyes.
wife
my
inform
to
waking
shore
the
dream-picture
from
Rich
wrote
day
to
but
written,
was
the
2d,
the
of
painted
upon
they had
if
as
green
as
it with
letter
vivid
beautiful
seen
Hattie
She
daughter.
father
it struck
utterly,
the
felt, for
had
me
from
me
and
received
week
to
to
and
water
how
instant
vanished
calm
deserted,
The
stone.
occupant
the
imagine
Research.
like
of
blue
real
next
younger
its
more
one
it
it and
can
been
The
water
and
solitary
were
blue
The
been.
never
American
of
Proceedings
water
few
feet
they
were
wharf
small
members
I
had
had
evergreens
and
"
there,
evergreens
since
grown
up
when
I had
not
the
place
As
low
at
the
place
it at
ebb
the
with
shore,
of
see
While
in
as
; at
one
ebb-tide
at
Rich
boat
might
and
it would
high
as
had
occasional
an
Grace)
de
Mr.
dream,
my
tide
the
(Harbor
to
were
They
bushes.
for
young
there
visit
change.
outlet,
seemed
of
scene
dream
my
growth
the
little
except
the
harbor
narrow
mill-sluice.
turn
Island,
noticed
small
almost
XV.
is
against the
Long
left
with
different
motor-boats).
In
a
the
wa"
the
of
days
but
few
dream
my
reasons.
familiar
been
perhaps
save
where
like
had
the
351
watch
to
nothing
"
in
stood
two
shore
consciously
water,
almost
when
for
it
opposite
the
I stood
(before
away
Family.
Young
actually
recognize
to
only
often
row
the
Where
ever.
had
family
the
failed
seen
no
where
of
as
green
as
in
Centering
Experiences
the
water
his
boat
be
not
as
seemed
down,
go
carried
drift
to
by
goes
actually
certainly
I
drained
nearly
close
it
see
by
might
swiftly.
as
Seemingly
Experiences
Supernormal
During
Final
Illness.
Chesterville,
South
Jas.
H.
Sir:
details
of
Perhaps
While
"
and
unusual
have
just
troubling
am
enclosing
visiting
rather
some
illness
am
copy
recently
during
occurrences
them
reduced
the
with
it may
chance
she
gave
my
late
for
preservation.
script
to
much
over
you
on
sister
my
trivial
be
Very
of
interest
Sometime
in
accident
Today,
of
consequence
Shortly
sions
; then
by trance,
though
was
my
nervous
after
she
she
hurt
being
developed
the
began
of
clairaudience,
to
her
health,
other
but
which
after,
power
herself
injuring
from
years
to
but
you.
E.
she
girl, through
she
is
Young.
still
has
never
invalid
an
injury.
the
clairvoyance,
various
shock
mother's
truly,
nothing
sister, then
twenty-five
frequentlyallowed
that it
80's,
received
recovered.
^
the
the
me
matters,
O.
an
1913.
22,
Hyslop,
Dear
last
Nov.
Maine,
be
phenomena
remarkable
planchette-writing,
For
etc.
controlled
she
have
to
ceased
still attend
then
to
becoming
permit
her.
few
the
Whether
impres-
followed
years
she
convinced
accessions,
she
be-
352
lievfes these
I
things
if
doubt
My
she
though
body
in
death
that
nearly
up
of
March
considerable
connection
will
with
her
she
her
lighter
time
the
and
hours
it
release
required
obtained,
death,
ulties
fac-
her
remarkable
her
her
still
all
once
rather
before
just
her
; that
before
early morning
the
before
time
Several
happened
in
death,
size
medium
was
nearly
feeble
very
weeks
and
and
disease,
Of
some
vinced
con-
ardent
an
became
ever.
as
house
attention
ever.
as
While
in
things
few
which
of
Maine,
all.
that
saw
It's
the
It isn't
rather
just
send
and
she
wished
had
sister
my
Mother
had
what
she
This
preference.
her
marble
selected
it
was
in
don't
what
and
mile
from
having
arrived,
Mother's
it
seen
mother
heard
or
called
home
thing
any-
sister
my
to
what
he
expected,"
it is
as
husband,
G.
mother
had
don't
The
C.
like
it at
Adams,
old
it is
and
it
sell
can
to
went
said.
"
answered,
lettered,
not
another.
her
and
thing."
sister's
him
night
last
that
my
told
I
get
vision
want
and
long
As
station,
cutter
dark.
as
it had
that
investigating,
stone
stone
she
late
and
interested
one
no
stone
black.
Without
"
saying
day
cuts
the
at
was
it except
about
gray
gratify her,
of
book
of
and
one,
headstone.
no
came.
stone
Winthrop,
"
his
had
years,
To
away.
light
some
double
with
soon
the
one
for
for
in
and
ordered
lady
shall
to
certainly
somebody
have
what
wants."
she
This
of
her
little
get
passed
giving
wanted,
else
the
before
deceased
called
see
to
wished
before
her
some
father,
cutter
in
For
bright
always
set
relate.
My
had
day
as
were
all the
she
sixty-five pounds
about
was
mind
emaciated
so
weighed
eflfort
say
can
early
was
wasting
eight,
in
clear
and
she
1st.
became
and
from
seventy
became
only
Yet
afterward.
sat
she
she
than
more
cwitrary,
mediumship
of
age
keen
health,
when
the
at
as
is
the
on
suffered
she
years
spring, 1913,
Young,
daughter's
her
For
Spiritualist.
in
Villa
Mrs.
mother,
influence
spirit
to
herself.
knows,
through
this
due
are
Research.
Atnerican
of
Proceedings
the
was
stone
and
The
least
second
fifteen
done.
Nobody
till it had
found
to
stone
miles
been
be
of
set
for
very
was
came,
away
interested
and
there
saw
or
marble,
inscribed,
set
up,
anything
else, when
somebody
dark
knew
taken
and
almost
to
it
further
was
amined
ex-
black.
the
again,
cemetery
through
at
force
circumstances
of
definite
read
went
was
Well,
"
didn't
dark
spots
Mother
did
it won't
that
saw
and
stone
Katie.
asked
all ; it isn't
at
troubled
wanted.
It's
dissatisfaction
what
her
by
the
wanted
difference.
much
in
her
last
she
had
wished
It's
all
with
white
seeing
which
stone
but
gray
the
about
it
it
and
"
right."
more
beneath
rest
light
an3rthing
learned
family
Mother
it.
about
badly
make
of
laid
dark
till
stone
with
white
was
spots.
Prestunably
had
The
had
failed
been
for
of
number
miles
to
"
had
my
the
do
William
but
soon
In
William's
bed
for
not
live
time
One
strangers.
much
This
cousin,
Mother
sent
him
of
over
within
until
life.
deal
quite
reasons,
frequently
great
private
tmcle's
had
think
did
long
my
sickness
he
and
he
him
know
told
all
so,"
me
wait
parenthesis
for
let
chances
sister, after
tried
for
he
and
me
me
last
me
though
viously
pre-
Mother
morning
night."
dreadfully
him
to
get
add
recovery
Mother
he
couldn't.
and
?"
she.
will
we
that
were;
were
it
go
was
also
both
How
did
wanted
dress
to
himself
look?"
he
Last
night
to
to
come
they
and
come
dark."
grew
Katie.
questioned
answered
and
He
everything
and
this
sick.
so
up
"
her.
humoring
watched
over
up
will
"
Mother,
you
see
answered,
they
pame
How
"
to
but
alone
water
"
Katie
said
before
him
left
of
comparatively
down
was
Sick,"
me
quite
last
for
been,
not
his
to
families
two
for
to
grown,
been
he?"
Was
"
his
confined
aeceased,
recently
sister,
William
"
during
had
she
and
they
said
very
or
Tobin,
William
postals
the
years,
had
them
brother,
only
the
there
apart,
ness
weak-
through
clear.
and
Though
between
of
meaning
months,
but
light granite
Mother's
many
weeks.
ccmimunication
couple
of
son
sick
for
her
make
to
youngest
twenty-five
my
it?"
like
much
was
feel
None
see
ing,
morn-
it."
on
Don't
guess
one
added,
"
we
and
night
last
cemetery
you
it
like
sister
My
her
to
it."
on
how
sister
my
anything
heard
or
said,
the
to
it
seen
called
Mother
again
she
up
what
"
time
had
353
Family,
Young
the
concerned
one
it, and
this
and
"
no
about
in
Centering
Experiences
"
He
together,
not
that
gone,
he
says
hand
known
his
is
in
hand."
just
mother
knowing
going
what
told
nothing
354
of
the
left
had
the
tried
to
They
had
him
Just
William
all
"
it
William
he
the
told
heart
apparently
brder
in
the
called
dead.
bring
to
attack
stopping
again
they
seemingly
them
and
its
Katie
was
action.
in
her,
to
terribly
weak
between
not
That
was
but
and
me
and
me
must
her,
she
first appearances
and
in
me
and
told
tried
to
but
to
he
me
hold
his
out
so.
me
wait
for
hand
mc
help
and
telephone
had
grown
very
when
even
two
across
rang,
hard
of
the
same
in
and
rooms
hearing
and
but
room,
quick."
; go
off, saying
it
was
nothing
anxiously
if
of
quence,
conse-
any
she
It
Jay.
asked
hard
was
work
The
prevaricating.
the
convince
to
it
from
was
message
was
message
her
not
was
Jay,
"
ând
mother
say
there
than
over
rap
Holding
"
mortal
no
was
more
month
separately,
also
has
could
ear
the
upon
the
one
than
from
out
her
hand,
understand.
door
outer
her
where
an
in
she
hour,
the
with
and
to
cousin
my
went
from
five
time,
that
all, dressed
seen
to
were
and
little
to
passed
but
And
that
seemed
house.
less
says
home
would
phone,
returned
went
Within
last
nothing
quick."
trying
the
seen
was
said,
only
week
was
shake
it
dead.
she
as
he
her
put
was
just
she
said
the
ring
go
was
Katie
for
said,
at
Katie
In
told
the
Katie
William
her
came
he
noticed
to
anybody
for
he
He
and
Mother
our
you
When
what
left
and
gone
convince
and
you.
them.
she
tell
tell
later
she
tried
Katie
But
go.
morning
from
wait
use.
minutes
latterly had
"
has
would
came."
third
her
gone
to
few
"
he
me
he
but
hand,
no
was
is
had
when
have
had
two
or
had
promised
comfort
to
but
but
to
hour
an
later, Mother
He
in
hand
tried
seemed
just
he
alone."
He
"
up
experience
unconscious,
doctor
around
is gone.
go
dream,
this
the
mornings
few
Katie
coming
would
me
and
for
this
that
alone,
him
him
over
had
Research.
agitation, saying,
'"
found
they
consciousness,
water
great
go
temporarily
work
to
Mother
night
very
man
and
up
had
to
we
the
yoting
get
to
due
that
above,
American
of
Proceedings
same
pink
her
as
fifteen
night
mother,
to
In
way.
bride,
claim
persons
robe
at
on
eighteen
addition,
on.
my
the
to
Her
mother's
same
miles
day
apart.
Centering
Experiences
Under
auto
an
conditions
present
no
she
repeatedly promised
the
has
not
it in
do
yet
to
come
time
that
me
Dear
Nov.
Maine,
E.
Sir:
^Your
of
letter
28th
the
is
ult.
duly
"
the
to
do
not
quite
no
sense
me
by
it was
fresh
simply
she
the
was
did
I told
"
Maybe
That
and
it
thought
who
people
be
to
I
it
to
would
explain
and
was
she
weeks
in
that
regard
in
she
and
crazy,
it,
to
that
convinced
was
was
being
answered
she
though
before
somebody
was
her
asked
see.
say
six
or
there
father
my
will
psychical,
said
when
dark
too
five
matters
She
us.
her
be
wish.
some
about
while
would
or
mean,
you
alive,
inquired
was
you
told
uncle's
my
form,
her
in
was
by
did
not
her
say
smiled
she
she
ustial
in
the
passed
last
her
the
during
all
am."
was
since
night,
considered
as
interview
well
first
as
you
days,
while
we.
knew
or
has
for
perfectly
told
ever
her
to
me
on
carry
and
it
it
me
she
un-
conversations
long
pitifully weak,
understood
her
was
though
nothing
was
Though
alone.
sane,
things,"
saw
informed
apparently
She
"
Mother
Katie
away
her
quoted
Trusting
I
; it
what
and
from
largely
narrative
get
what
get
with
some
is
in
confess
you
alone,
cousin
my
me
sent
In
said,
and
we
to
before,
man.
her
I could
something
topic
she
that
All
Mother
her
know
told
hearsay
from
they
that
try
saw
night
not
manner
so.
favorite
room
it
will
I asked
rather
that
time
last
her death
her
If
What
but
I heard
memory.
my
definitely,
The
experience
what
recast
in
1913.
hand.
at
sister, I
my
want.
you
rest
endorsement.
personal
more
what
; the
herself
from
statement
personal
own
Katie
wife.
corroborative
understand
my
15,
Dec.
Maine,
Hyslop,
H.
regard
Young.
1913.
21,
ChesterviliÊ,
South
James
she
would.
Chesterville,
Prof.
without
^though
"
O.
South
355
Family.
Young
could
man
She
aeroplane.
or
in
last
her
sickness
dition
con-
at
the
above.
will
inform
me
precisely
in
regard
to
your
remain.
Yours
sincerely,
O.
E.
Young.
wishes,
356
Proceedings
Chesterville,
South
H.
James
of
head
invalid
for
is
account
yet
upon,
is
will
you
sent
to
the
see
and
papers
In
copy
me
recent,
of
Either
the
At
who
Mother's
part,
time.
Should
think
the
to
an
She
points
Pardon
closely.
thank
it
had
forgot
mentioned
you
Katie
the
only
you
wish
one
of
where
two
so
that
had
been
time
her
of
her
upheld
have
In
later.
should
us
be
not
The
used
not
its
attendant
There
with
although
nature
astray
to
on
the
at
same
cousin,
and
aunt
my
Lizzie
Aunt
my
sanguine;
too
perhaps.
yours,
E.
Young.
increase
in
her
from
for
and
and
constant
panionship
com-
and
life, sustained
she
would
and
because
what
visible
was
to
of
the
of
her.
This
connected.
drugs
hardening
was
psychic
her
hold
seemingly
people
entertaining
which
failed
strength
by opiates
case
life
and
years,
many
mortal
hours
with
induced
been
future
physical
always
was
good
pain.
her
as
for
in
gone
conversation
have
were
of
hours
to
one-sided
not
went
her
seen
regard
health
faith
long
ones
conversation
could
failing
absolute
end
the
seemed
in
loved
during
Toward
powers
it
Account.
Mother
during
hand.
to
manifestation
O.
Sister^s
should
come
or
different
from
statements
them
I
speaks
Sincerely
The
and
you
ever
do
to
mailing
regret.
my
mother),
letter,
same,
it
send
to
obtain
could
(William's
the
been
the
only
agree
society.
your
reading
suggestion,
my
of
was
greatly
former,
Journal
enjoyed
one
transit,
rather
or
the
have
greatly
time
has
prostration.
knows
it,
writing
she
as
late
my
about
long
nervous
you
with
connected
hesitated
close
autographed
delay.
my
to
3, 1914.
sister's
my
literary work,
for
and
years
the
seen
never
Katie
shape
you
incidents
death.
in
not
sending
unusual
the
and
twenty
touched
in
of
some
last
at
am
"
sickness
her
has
Sir:
mother's
as
March
Maine,
Hyslop,
Dear
account
Research.
American
of
that
nature
arteries,
with
complications.
was
nephew,
of
having
his
young
disease,
Hodgkin's
never
been
sickness"
in
of
man
mother
whom
intimately
or
that
twenty-six,
it
had
associated.
was
ill
at
fatal
same
interest
loving
Before
inevitably
the
we
knew
Mother
358
of
and
was
another
"
room
went
to
it
enough
In
was
distance
long
the
which
had
had
and
bias
her
it
was
color
of
said
mother
This
it proved
cutter
upon
"
Well,"
old
It
July
^but
stone
niece
no
and
from
all
mother
she
she
the
died
"
Yes."
"
Could
"
Yes."
"
Plainly
"
Yes."
[At
anxious
she
this
"
Did
you
see
enough
time
she
the
to
was
this
have
me
to
while
the
night
it
see
you
too
and
seen
not
it.
About
that
the
stone
mother?"
"
them
weak
"
to
talk
to
much.]
the
for
it
invalid
long
stone
fully satisfy
three
she
so
was
that
wrote
seemed
see
the
which
and
breakfast
at
plainly,
letters
read
place
for anyone
illness
gratify
to
cemetery
Still
me
told
in
graveyard
asked,
pretty.
very
was
the
the
delay and
impossible
But
the
near
visited
home,
please
part of
latter
increasing
home.
at
the
place
then
was
mother's
of
living
husband
marble
we'll
gray,
unnecessary
It
family
the
lighter
was
stone
freight depot
the
at
it
and
the
meeting
in
be
much
seemed
account
of
and
should
stone
November.
on
our
right
and
before
until
morning
one
the
over
in
one
July
when
dream.
order
of
the
to
as
lest
this
is
again
before
of
gave
etc.
night
husband
stone
and
marble,
to
cost
so.
what
one
her
did
greatly
its
the
my
the
TU
the
was
home
by
distance
dark.
that
set
"
stone
cutter
photographs,
of
over
day
him
replied,
he
part
in peace
marble
stones,
etc.,
early
pressed
ex-
father
die
the
gray
and
she
my
not
knowledge
in
the
could
of
over
her
one
told
ând
"
not
seen
to
man
leave
to
was
the
there
was
was
street
agreed
was
"
the
"
lady
So
of
fret
to
dark.
it is pretty
and
now
vision
seemed
too
the
for
visited
samples
cutter
In
she
inscriptions,
the
stone.
had
that
headstone
marble
the
she
black.
was
the
charged
passed
year)
stone
grave
without
stone
to
as
with
double
low,
2l
"
Sure
cousin
my
following
husband
My
the
directions
She
said
husband.
my
that
us
the
saying
house
selected
taste
complete
exact
the
notify
to
about
done.
at
to
was
March
erected,
was
call
him
Mother
etc.
up
it
knew
in
anxiety
been
never
she
until
She
noticed.
day.
died
(Mother
May
it
but
call
of
dawn
considerable
the
have
to
call
the
answer
just before
set
weak
too
news."
Bad
on
Research,
American
Proceedings
"
Had
weeks
been
herself"
Experiences
"
Well
Distinct,
"
No,
"
Why
"
Because
to
'Why
(the
niece
"
all
Yes
all
right.
I know!
With
I
Replying,
to
please
"
don't
^look
"
I Was
as
"
I stood
the
it stands
but
the
its
the
^he
is
true
do
ones
"
â
"
so
it out
gray
"
dear,
we've
it's
âll
of
all
"
one
"
yourself
"
it
but
sorry
^This
"
is
tried
hard
so
"
"
to
right
ând
"
only
"
it's
it
"
white.
"
right."
"
the
I raised
white,
small
"
going
"
while
was
and
she
up
pea
been
has
often
more
was
moment
manifestation
of
form
loved
my
with
dark
gray
of
that
to
of
the
to
eyes
mother
my
stone
which
spots
on
hand.
my
several
by
seen
în the
"
its
And
people,
peatedly
re-
daytime.
and
very
strong
each
unconscious
which
every
own
construction
proved
life
of
ill written
and
particular,
and
so
beautiful
condition
nervous
Îniost impossible
*^
It
death
same
the
beautiful
My
^big
by
seen
that
rather
be
to
the
and
myself
other
was
plainer
to
vision.
Faulty
in
all
grave
materialization
witnessing
^^*Ue
out
was
"
"
open
size
mother's
at
own
I'm
picked
we
it
"
ît's
"
time.
by myself
^y
"
today.
Since
cousin
dear
anything
resting place
first
the
do"
^thought
"
"
by
from
This
spots
it."
you
shall
Don't"
"
to
for
saw
surface
ô
it.
"
lowered
was
Addie
remember
"
"
What
"
said,
moment
you
^black
"
^picked
"
came
spots."
"
"
said
disappointed
As
I
"
don't
there
myself
After
Mother
know
"
!"
you
^know
"
black
in
"
Why
you
But
"
"
said,
Don't
white
"
it.
it was?"
said
it's
"
her
"
it ?
"
on"
"
of
spite
well.
right
it and
saw
^but
all
humor
^Mrhite
answer
spots
"
in
not
be
disappointed
"
like
you
"
that
was
I'm
"Yes;
"
all
it must
"
^black
"
conviction
that
^know
"
the
came
disappointed
"
such
no,
it.
"
be
mtxst
I'm
with
with
"
mentioned)
"
over
To
white
"
gray.
Mother,
Did
"
not
is
premonition
it.
seen
unexpected
and
why
"
spoke
me
it
"
have
you
359
Family.
Young
the
"
mother,
"
She
"
didn't
"
glad
startling
ît
wanted
Fm
mother,
in
Centering
and
all
might
as
write
it is the
after
page
record
above
mother.
it hard
makes
can
say
for
what
for
I
me
have
Kati^
Maine,
Feb.
from
page
to
write
written
WiNTHROP,
is
28,
1914.
B.
Adams.
"
nay,
is that
360
IN
EXPERIENCES
Told
Edited
The
a
years
because
had
from
publication
which
perfectly
either
she
had
distort
the
believe
in
bias
facts
the
favor
of
such
find
that
suggest
But
us
are
truth
the
is
pure
the
in
in
telligence
in-
of
is
it happens
that
the
their
seek
ical
phys-
trouble
did
that
respect
some
man
But
type
and
that
in
The
not
dead.
them
alone.
of
must
the
not
alleged
that
stories
of
anything
to
did
not
justify
not
facts,
real
or
explanation
of
the
the
such
We
happened
at
is, whether
narrative
have
The
been
all.
the
bona
interest
not
The
thing
first
thin
the
kin
of
is telling th
narrator
forbicK^
circumstances
Too
fide.
recorded
dat;
yet
real
narratives
The
is not
that
have
things.
phenomena.
kind
phenomena
is whether
know
that
such
otherwise.
or
theory
or
of
explanation
needs
fiction
supposition
In
and
complex
whether
student
about
them
were
physical.
spiritistic
offer
to
phenomena
the
scientific
direction.
in
did
certainly
indications
that
she
explained
the
her
make
causes.
whether
determine
the
the
complex
be
physical.explanation
unusually
are
sufficient
that
with
in
scale
Mrs.
spirits and
any
intelligence
the
ordinary
it is not
here,
of
of
classification
similarly
the
turn
tho
That
with
satisfy
hardly
intervention,
some
any
alleged,
would
of
The
such
that
statement
should
intervention
the
evidence
any
facts
them
neighbors
would
commvmication
any
the
alone
might
to
of
be
may
investigation.
which
own
dents
inci-
make
to
circumstances.
the
her
in
hand
They
from
receives
Spiritualism
thought
phenomena
and
of
some
omitted
have
time.
need
toward
possibility
by
the
for
third
conditions
under
is evident
than
way
hand
and
same
the
of
from
conies
held
been
hand
possible
was
evidently
other
first
is
no
lack
they
It
it properly.
the
at
me
Prince.
story.
has
second
suggestive
or
as
to
but
narrative
Wood
She
reported
evidential
confirmation
of
F.
own
and
edit
to
number
genuine,
present
time
no
its
person
Wood.
W.
and
tell
must
intelligent
and
Gudden
Hyslop
record
following
respectable
J. H.
by
HOUSE.
Ewzabeth
Mrs.
by
Research.
American
of
Proceedings
to
rank
many
the
dependent
inac-
362
To
of
types
automatism
whatever
have
have
not
may
we
the
have
narrative
But
it is not
We
are
of
similarity
Another
her
find
may
age
with
explanation.
Sir
Dear
for
in
house
to
for
nothing
same
am
as
four
for
and
experience
still less
can
never
were
then.
as
affirm
of
be
might
years,
now
in
myself
spiritualists,
Spiritualism
but
the
that
me
since)
never
were
from
knocked
was
saw
the
Mrs.
voice,
latter.
and
heard
the
the
deny
for
anything,
distressing
basement,
setter,
to
happened
Mr.
to
the
the
patter
hurrying
small
The
mean).
Wood
either
; could
and
of
us
not
the
of
by
did
not
little
dog
little
dog's
animal.
and
an
Irish
elsewhere.
to
was
both.
The
quently
Fre-
We
both
always
up-
away,
pleasing,
whether
ju^
companions-
szvish,
feet
sometimes
and
lowed
fol-
was
dogs
own
which
setter
peculiar,
Nothing
truth
fined,
re-
preferably
say,
unseen
Our
experience
unique
but
should
hall
own
my
far
and
I.
called,
positively
say
voice;
was
once.
had
slightly metallic,
through
skirts
it
was
voice
force
unseen
but
name
The
woman's
or
of
by
of
pant
the
(the
swish
down
and
voice
tenor,
was
My
sound,
attended
an
outline
an
!"
Wood
usual
light
the
in
not
never
myself.
Mrs.
by
figure, thought
but
overhead
although
up
forms
Wood,
frequently
woman's
particularly
air, high
man's
about
shadowy
voices,
"
twice,
ever
We
to
years
occupied
nothing,
occasion
one
heard
have
two
we
far
know
Wood
saw
shut
1907.
14th,
Jan.
reason.
Mr.
heard
which
investigator.
late, suggest
deceased,
(now
an
anything.
of
published
Brooklyn,
interest
in
history.
Research.
Psychical
items
husband
my
on
narrator
in
Various
the
the
Hyslop,
Society
of
facts.
the
H.
Brooklyn,
Prof.
of
the
them.
in
of
in
be
to
belief
reported
^J.H.
"
the
may
acceptance
others
will
objections
integrity
with
account
the
the
that
so
phenomena,
the
as
them
production
process
the
that
the
on
their
the
difficulties
insist
to
what
of
is
many
concerned
primarily
the
as
purpose
our
hint
attested,
physical
the
to
consequence
face
to
in
in
have
we
well
with
relation
slightest
The
and
reckoned
be
to
phenomena,
familiar
are
in
them.
producing
and
has
considered
be
to
mental
that
theory
Research.
associated
the
to
recur
American
of
Proceedings
would
were
sometimes^
of
the
read
still J
kindi
likc^
in
Experiences
lie.
Mr.
If
Wood
He
was
dreams
fulfilled
perfectly
not
am
dreamer,
in
generally
I should
full
intuitions
four
and
pleased
have
and
after
weeks
The
is
house
husband
^ârd
t^^
voice
it must
ought
be
barked
repetition
visitor.
I
call
To
l"new
loudly,
it
heard
though
as
and
to
feature
singular
^'"oad
light;
day
voice
the
^^^ss
Mr.
Wood
knocked
Ôd
11.
Once,
our
^*^to
the
^He
The
house.
He
in
ghost's
in
night
was
the
the
busy
about
"
day
when
when
was
head
first
of
out
was
feeling
were
we
10
between
in
twice
Only
thrown
was
W.
usually
times
both
he
house,
G.
were
daytime.
evening,
its
it.
the
knocked
never
"
in
at
although
thoroughly,
experiences
these
always
was
down
last
bin.
coal
that
was
"
announce
E.
Wood
before
voice
the
called
always
we
as
Mr.
incredulous
investigated
"
Avs.,
occasion
only
but
Wood.
thoroughfare.
busy
been
dogs
terror,
Wood
ghost
the
was
the
had
both
in
not
Mr.
satisfy
"
(he
neighbor)
But
and
is
v.
G.
E.
between
On
name
my
two
seen
truly,
Wood.
Benjamin
was
the
Av.
Market.
from
blocks
t-wo
on
"
have
dreaming.
(Mrs.)
S.
dream.
rarely
Yours
P.
man.
but
not,
am
it.
send
to
business
things.
small
correct
two
be
well-known
practical,
headed,
clairvoyant
and
strong
in
account
level
decidedly
was
very
the
want
you
363
House.
most
^^cure.
March
Brooklyn,
James
H.
C"BAR
I enclose
^r.
that
my
It
which
account
it
for
back
two
to
is
Wood's
Mr.
1905.
6,
picture
poor
the
get
so
but
long,
after
weeks
then
being
got
"
up
Wood
I have
in
and
wild
given
the
myself
the
you
few
declaring
"
Brooklyn
had
I
paper.
following
house
"
into
Avenue.
They
none.
and
tenant
the
W
from
clipping
than
better
Mr.
The
incidents.
parlor
send
impression
but
in
experiences
I
indefinitely, although
characteristic
in the
bed
is
in
extended
^nd
Feb.
died
hours
of
account
Wood
dimes'*
few
Secretary,
Hyslop,
Sir
'07.
29th,
us
have
striking
most
taken
was
if he
regret
could
days.
that
but
He
lay
stayed
ill
in
in
that
die
should
he
room
American
of
Proceedings
364
so
Research.
tells
neighbor
my
He
me.
back
went
to
Pennsylvania.
I
have
given
how
these
know
in
fear
to
only
in
He
house.
of
last
there
didn't
trouble
they might
could
never
whom
about
that
is, no
Pardon
Nobody
renting
down
it.
about
for
our
on
me
there; he
thing
any-
say
didn't
but
know
questions
and
we
all
only
me
The
time.
the
"
yesterday,
luck
any
of
neighbor
Isn't
it queer
And
nobody
there."
if
is
for
the
only
has
one
had
four
such
is
one
years,
people
who
Yours
truly,
experiences
odd
who
nm
rulous
get gar-
to
apt
nothing
have
tell.
IN
The
situated
dows,
and
built
and
south
by
the
a
leased
is
wall.
high
are
house
party
independent
We
rooms
to
has
basement,
the
the
finished
house,
the
above
high
of
one
on
is
separated
The
house
Wood.
the
N.
simulate
high
grey
stoop,
airy.
from
which
it
Brooklynstones
three
length win"
full
street
compactly
is
house
companion
adjoins
ment
base-
of
stone,
large,
The
Y.
American
ordinary
thoroughfares
busiest
WOOD
BENJAMIN
BROOKLYN,
of
and
Glidden
MRS.
AND
AVENUE,
mentioned
above
frame
MR.
ON
HOUSE
house
type,
is
OF
EXPERIENCES
PECULIAR
an
One
boy.
afterward.
Elizabeth
It
the
only
you
didn't
he
and
time
no
has
ever
he
cause
it be-
enter
things
but
him
I had
to
throat
It
unaccountable
there
said
but
one's
some
the
hated
told
thinker,
the
was
tenant.
prolixity,
crammed
to
house
that
does,
happening
M.
free
It
given
of
story
n^lected
to
I have
man,
him
of
out
Mrs.
dreaded
est
slight-
the
Wood
Mr.
the
trouble
Just then,
us.
were
speak,
didn't
they
parlor.
communications,
or
anything
get
things
Oh,
noises
it because
about
heard
had
front
pay."
to
except
intelligent
he
whether
say
knowledge,
own
that
devil
the
parlor.
he
when
us
may
you
had
back
the
the
that
so
of
incident.
times
"
Neither
in
from
were
highly
him.
it, all but
free
generally
language
exact
happened
ever
house
our
men,
day
I liked
there
was
within
our
the
said
there
things
house.
nothing
room
Wood's
impressed
things
the
that
say
Mr.
you
on
the
on
north,
the
tos
wall.
the
house
for
one
year
from
May
1, 1894,
on
which
366
Proceedings
never
seriously
death
from
illness,
which
and
unable
they
passing
his
he
reduced
was
of
him,
Wood
by
God,
He
at
not
been
able
he
shaved
death's
head.
lie, at
all
strength
at
the
that
to
after
the
that
October.
weeks
he
It
own
the
Then,
work."
him
dress.
He
had
little
rest,
by
during
the
the
kitchen,
be
interesting
went
exactly
day,
gained
note
to
contrary
dated
from
judgment
doctor's
ing
gather-
well, having
was
not
Mr.
"
surmounted
improvement
affected
did
do.
to
After
in
we
when
He
stairs.
that
may
case,
his
that
have
affected
was
black
about
from
unless
it
of
through
pall
that
Mr.
in
or
influence
foolish
is
it may,
I
the
if the-
obstinacy,
his
will
that
it
is
fight
this
gaslight,
room,
lighted
could
Wood
illness.
from
thing,
This
refused
He
I can't
operating
this
whatever
it
the
third
but
in
by
year,
the
time,
daylarge
two
it.
enter
thrown
together.
go
persisted
undertake
against
am
exist
not
In
elsewhere,
in
remaining
to
say
what
but
let
me,
now
suspended
room
did
to
room.
until
feeling
were
in
room
feeling
to
entire
the
however.
"
endure
not
parlors
two
continually
proceeds
of
This
ill.
only
that
the
under
sunny
the
was
autumn
ceiling.
Mr.
persuasions,
It
the
taken
was
shared
overhang
to
from
in
room
floor,
the
he
never
was
bright
seemed
throughout
room
Wood
which
to
alone,
my
a
Mr.
was
when
parlor
unpleasantly.
delightful
midway
was
back
me
did.
reaching
heavy,
the
described,
as
It
windows
that.
and
may
ever
although
what
his
after
lounge
week.
of
direction
always
ill
was
the
three
pounds
occupying
was
house
spite
In
charge
house
had
the
while.
the
on
him,
help
down
skeleton,
ton
skele-
damned
to
days.
bed
to
weeks,
case.
He
room
intervals,
short
took
back
go
this
was
water
blazing.
me
ten
living
told
what
of
asked
for
to
eyes
tottered
bed
was
not
twenty
he
The
Wood's
did
the
doctor's
time.
he
of
rate
He
He
in
pounds
him.
know
enough
and
two
cure
with
but
that
frankly
not
and
dressed
175
not
bed
had
doctor
sit up
even
himself.
would
but
to
he
did
in
up
I have
the
could
he
rose
myself.
assistance,
physician
and
He
discharged
my
The
he
he
weeks
In
near
physicians
his
two
day.
weighing
that
only,
matter
rage.
cure
once
With
the
in
ril
then,
but
was
was
pounds.
twice
was
solid, nothing
man
strong
120
than
what
know
from
For
or
quarts
he
baffled
that
liquid
four
about
but
once,
explain.
to
kind,
any
lips, usually
less
asked
he
of
but
sickness
able
never
food
house
the
from
once
were
take
to
in
injured
Research.
American
of
not
in
the
it
convinced
is, right here,
on
its
be
of
own
would
to
came
The
me.
was
guarded
was
used
as
shared
rather
than
dogs
was
The
still have.
furnished
was
There
There
were
shut
in
Yet,
There
the
all
little
of
pant
As
me.
different
am
fond
of
skirts, which,
Many
have
shut
dogs
small
times,
describe.
unlike
it
floor
I
when
were
to
not
up
alone.
of
patter
the
rather
It
too.
was
of
that
more
housework.
doing
little
feet
take
over-
pleasant
of
dog,
that
to
find
the
any
but
the
only
the
work.
to
basement
heard
never
my
hurrying
own
our
dogs
hear
being
in
yells.
would
friendly,
was
the
the
wear
it
to
the
lunch.
the
went
was
made,
left
or
were
skirts
in
to
come
attend
nie
was
which
alone
was
rarely
behind
he
Four
floor
top
the
which
blood-curdling
to
of
ago.
usually
stairs
skirts
that
sure
kitchen.
seem^
do
to
Then
less.
called
"
Mrs.
too
name,
Wood
fact.
of
out
until
late, for
nothing
!
Mrs.
voice
that
the
a
peculiar
metallic
of
in
up
in
caressing
quality
man
the
never
heard
it after.
always
!"
It
was
why
twice,
so
and
It had
tone.
me
Wood
It
air
asked
and
or
tenor.
friend
more,
cannot
enunciation
high
high
very
voice
or
doors,
was
had
the
was
almost
yet
It
It
woman's
answer
was
in
it
whether
friendly,
was
to
my
say
voice
voice,
heard.
ever
from
me
it
fike
come
It
to
always
to
more
overhead.
so.
or
that
was
human
perfect,
"
other
was
like
exactly
It
name.
my
distinct
and
occurred
never
called
not
any
It
directly
more
the
so
attendance
did
third
impossible
was
always
voice
the
was
clear
very
woman.
not
been
voice
It
voice,
and
dog.
At
was
in
up
the
course,
the
Sometimes,
own
my
of
from
gone
of
kind.
there,
the
setter
might
or
though
Irish
years
day.
groans
skirts
One
two
Wood
up
as
dogs,
swish
I have
time
my
sound
went
heels.
fellow,
the
any
of
little
silken
at
Mr.
lived
swish
the
The
from
the
otherwise.
than
of
the
age
all
cat.
occupied
sights,
we
years
feet, close
dog's
excited
four
old
out
as
and
other
Wood,
times
when
generally
was
also,
experiences
my
dogs
of
were
sounds
basement
the
Mr.
horrible
awful
no
in
up
of
such
at
any
never
times,
But
two
died
They
us.
except
were
had
fellow
little
by
all day
house
him.
ant,
pleas-
Individually,
were
terrier, the
acquaintances
men,
young
We
Yorkshire
small
There
help
to
always
was
annoyance.
annoyed.
children.
no
Wood's
me
ever
his.
from
had
Mr.
happenings
disagreeable
surrounded
that
instrument
an
different
We
these
of
none
atmosphere
that
except
quite
that
say
Research.
American
of
Proceedings
368
loud
did
The
never
and
in
Experiences
block
if not
times
I
it
that
drowned
it but
heard
Mr.
to
him
voice
it
was
were
me
my
name
called
and
told
it
Wood
!"
Both
but
Wood
it
that
Mrs.
Y.'s
that
Mrs.
M.
as
that
I went
or
he
looked
Wood
the
was
time
at
time
that
that
heard
and
It
and
know.
the
was
friend
of
was
his
loud
Mrs.
ened,
fright-
When
Mr.
asked
him
him
and
To
had
vince
con-
called
assured
them.
that
was
said
heard
only
if she
then
It
ever
M.
me
country
friend.
her
called
the
with
of
me
then
man
laugh
voice
voice
that
as
That
surrender.
the
it
then
reminded
either
by
that
I
in
Mrs.
and
she
Wood
M.
with
asked
sisted
in-
He
though
door.
prise
sur-
if I had
Wood
person,
family
talking
voice
didn't
he
the
and
in
me
Just
as
the
Mrs.
or
moment
Mr.
it.
Y.
mentioned
the
that
me
of
attention
ghost."
not
at
voice
Both
been
thought
call,
and
up
asked
Mrs.
voice
the
no
person.
"
was
gate
name.
not
He
only
front
whether
woman.
Mrs.
window
my
had
up
the
to
heard
name
Mr.
her
second
the
was
closed
was
at
was
it
either
house
had
my
asked
said
the
before
than
at
the
surely
was
looked
and
in
dogs
high
paid
me,
the
Both
That's
somebody
us
that
He
was.
it
at
tell
to
calling
which
kitchen,
o'clock.
!"
Wood
"
the
was
evening
outside,^
Wood
was
clearer
barked
declared
who
him,
and
dogs
though
as
still
me,
louder
from
Mr.
that
in
to
that
and
conversation,
our
Mrs.
indifference,
possible,
again,
out
rang
with
said,
not
was
Wood
of
He
One
six
was
usual,
as
somebody
that
me
midst
the
clear,
Mrs.
It
room.
it and
neighbor.
away.
sitting
were
conversation.
our
heard.
not
and
the
either
last
of
us
heard.
ever
1.
Mrs.
Wood
appeared
voice
and
"
continued
but
we
year,
and
both
were
was
neighbors
my
many
I noticed
after
spoken.
it
city
how
say
recognize
again
that
of
to
to
had
two
they
pleasant
loud
or
I grew
ordinary
an
times
six
mistaken,
was
In
five
of
unable
am
friend
only
usual.
person.
my
last
very
as
least
knew
our
overhead
directly
of
when
came
and
with
was
distance
the
noise.^
that
in
half
at
thought
was
large
street
voice
that
usually
summer,
by
Wood
He
incredulous.
reminded
heard
it
the
not
was
mention
be
it could
that
distinct
369
House.
2.
outside
to
so
loudly,
Again,
and
the
over
her
here
to
could
person
every
spoken
is
this
attempting
be.
have
could
meaning
the
She
house.
heard
have
is
that
See
give
to
does
not
it half
been.
the
supra.
W.
"
voice
"
the
reader
that
mean
^W.
block,
F.
idea
matter
as
but
that
had
how
of
a
loud
fact
living
the
any
person
P.
seemed
F.
an
P.
to
her
as
though
it
came
in
Experiences
he
had
not
to
he
Presently
grin
his
on
with
him
protect
he
turned
of
prank
I
than
of
any
there
saw
One
the
the
Wood
dispensed
any
longer
the
the
his
ankle
he
and
idea
in
station.
the
of
window
we
he
had
He
looked
arm.
Did
him
he
and
than
might
he
said
are."
an
with
I
natured
good
at
in
that
crutch.
time,
We
easy
of
then
him
"
laugh,
to
he
the
had
come
thought
amuse
on,
was
chair
said
other
to
and
stopped
my
seemed
the
too.
by
He
of
so
most
crutch
here
Well,
pounds,
over
for
chair
hold
It
weight.
bandaged
parlor,
his
that
the
at
alone.
"
had
told
got
an
over
and
102
back
him
it
bed
or
use
somebody
lighter
grown
get
arm
anything?"
weighed
unreliable
thought
one
small
which
to
scoffed
the
in
sit
to
but
couch
in
was
I could
of
the
on
and
wrenched
have
to
in
clearly
station
He
refusing
room
make
which
lie
to
the
hold
"
suddenly
himself,
This
could
notice
you
it
had
fluence
in-
annoyed
Wood
foot.
in
increased
now
police
his
lose
be
to
dominant.
Mr.
the
AJ/hen
baleful
enemy
was
year,
of
surgeon
cross
take
influence
was
was,
the
still
the
trolled
con-
This
influence
was
ways,
time,
refusing
influence
he
case.
alluded.
though
as
fourth
weeks.
in
was
for
that
to
evil
the
we
Wood's
attendance,
although
obliged
chair
around.
had
you
more
wheel
I
the
was
disagreeable
Mr.
have
helpful
would
treat
three
read.
The
our
he
and
and
that
for
of
him
to
thought
heartiness,
uplifting.
medical
kindly
the
wanted
no
and
was
which
to
It
and,
that
he
day
As
developed,
up
and
helpful
imlooked
to
He
time
the
One
told
home
came
else."
less
in
had,
experiment,
an
half
last
carried,
was
hands
This
was
work
that
was
check.
good
terribly
so
force
illness
on,
stay
at
withdrawn.
and
The
During
into
me
my
great
circumstances
As
further
of
went
ground.
this
our
forces
other
small
of
years.
with
received
in
molested
house."
year
the
victim
time
as
power
lost
the
immediately
had
last
after
Mr.
measure,
in
night
malignant
injury,
evident
more
with
last
out
anything
exclaimed,
he
opposing
strong,
his
for
Naturally
pitched
throw
to
time
no
was
up,
preceding
two
the
to
the
that
were
was
the
is
enough
sense
black
were
black.
thing
vexed
kind.
any
said
have
wash
this
God,
had
there
but
to
away
Thank
last
face
my
That
"
doing.
which
with
streaked
with
and,
clothing,
and
shovel.
hand
small
reading,
sat
hands
been
first.
being
also
had
he
head
his
using
was
where
me
face
his
what
bin
coal
to
"
showed
he
as
stairs
up
dust,
1 asked
the
came
face,
coal
much,
stoop
371
House.
ever
who-
hardly
without
372
difficulty
with
and
leaning
person
that
hop
except
that
he
the
none
worse
that
at
The
hollow
of
the
The
swelling
did
as
have
Wood
ill
effects.
in
broad
Mr.
being
that
though
face
him
many
The
to
back
would
us
people
there
parlor
affected
The
times.
between
her
The
yard
if
with
back
the
legs
door
and
and
run
was
tail
open.
up
house
during
the
as
were
the
two
and
Mr.
years.
dogs
and
such
setter,
at
down
stairs
The
though
cat
angry
into
would
and
of
fly
human
him
was
as
with
all
bin
and
lay
ever
cat
to
full
happened
to
out
terrified.
of
we
had
unpleasantly
its
influence.
and
drop
kitchen
night.
at
terror
would
He
at
and
seeming
the
He
It
Wood,
coal
then.
time.
the
times,
the
the
sensitive
in
of
disturbed
four
shiver
always
was
case
any
exerted
at
kind
never
except
knocked
source.
the
the
cause
left
cellar
weight
particularly
was
crouch
protection.
We
the
Yorkshire
sometimes
for
in
of
It
of
that.
that
pushed
into
over
nothing
house.
the
sick
ever
headlong
stated,
and
full
The
touch
that
leap
his
to
up
the
any
exercise
never
the
the
to
from
running
was
As
of
out
was
was
good
He
down.
in
approach
taken
thrown
was
except
in
in
usually
light.
full
arnica.
Spiritualism,
force
was
was
were
solved
strong
cmi
gas
experienced
Wood
he
the
nearest
ever
had
Mr.
that
Nobody
had
person
might.
me
the
he
the
and
be.
to
and
never
it
flesh
part.
pain
that
present,
was
had
was
he
length,
at
Wood
that
me
of
calf
the
powers
or
to
propelling
was,
in
always
when
We
the
peculiarity
and
thing.
productive
never
was
bear
that
say
Wood's
to
dition
con-
floor.
miraculous
entirely
Mr.
was
the
water
Science,
on
fear
foot
more
hot
Mental
of
how,
such
for
recuperative
as
thought
tell
and
weeks
but
back
in
arotmd
mentioned
is another
to
daylight
incident.
if
illness
Another
to
cures
foot
possible
two
ankle
the
it due
absence
about
brought
told
the
neglected
Mr.
his
at
In
Science,
We
all
it is
as
cane.
two
Christian
it.
ankle
His
on
the
got
to
were
necessary
The
leg
touch
reduced.
a
unable
and
ankle
not
give.
He
himself.
of
black
as
or
the
ahead
the
was
of
that
was
giving
to
He
The
nothing
used
have
heel, the
were
limp
side, and
room.
could
largely
not
and
he
knee,
mysterious
the
told
foot, the
regard
was
will
of
the
looked
we
the
that
was
hot
It
way.
trip.
We
great.
We
for
without
walking
very
motion
His
would
chair
pushed
the
to
the
imc
of
leg
foot
of
the
each
on
one
out
was
foot.
the
to
support
with
perscMi
while
pain
Research.
American
no
on
alone,
of
Proceedings
or
the
We
run
her
tail
into
the
window
always
374
The
in
the
the
as
almost
influence
semed
in
days,
those
often
would
Once
in
he
shoulder.
It
drifted
that
be
into
Mr.
offered
house.
If
first
that
whether
vitality
for
But
Wood
'*
from
that
fall
not
deny
from,
came
malignant
brought
about
was
in
influence
at
disaster
got
our
the
end
opinion
not
of
to
pay
Mr.
haust
ex-
Wood
he
would
scientific
their
in
men,
scheme
of
danger,
should
we
telepathy.
If
killed
being
the
secreted
have
they
got
at
the
of
the
out
exactly
so
to
telepathy,
thought,
not
was
it, so
simple
same
unless
impression
had
impression
had
the
produced
of
the
and
which
Wood,
ceiling,
simple
temporaneous
con-
thought.
seem
And
of
which
perhaps
Wood
danger
wise.
the
at
most
exactly
not
was
Mrs.
of
the
up
we
our
room
He
spiritism.
it
danger
But
continued
was
the
of
were
not
they
there
brain
telepathy
out.
does
while
that
the
gave
house
yet
more
no
impression
an
from
Mrs.
for
telepathy,"
had
they
stayed
danger
they
complex
as
The
have
observations
rather
and
room
"
have
house.
it up
that
And
consciousness
kalsomine,
see.
in
he
unless
after
on
GET
out!
and
it does
remained
had
matter,
or
simply
had
her
time,
same
"
alone
it is
mind
than
was
he
their
into
with
telegraphed
speak,
but
dinned
it
if
was
respcxise
the
cannot
one
might
and
given
that
what
it
take
as
hand.
better,
paper
well
as
minds
our
fighting
that
telepathy
if
in
this
on
up
have
his
on.
said
that
again,
over
should
we
made
do
to
prise.
sur-
He
Get
refused
Wood
thing
agreed
had
dealing
things
been
We
We
word
the
quarters,
maintained
always
Mr.
of
there.
day
might
he
conditions,
March
hand
The
next
paint,
room.
of
friehdly
out!'
the
the
the
year.
"Get
owner
felt
for
another
Wood
expression
warmly
turn
times,
all
at
first
the
he
the
when
entered
an
more
Mr.
experiences
throughout,
which
had
year.
one's
the
old
compromise
house.
Mr.
of
other
his
appealing.
house
had
and
house
told
traces
we
the
and
the
in
bearings
had
in
with
hand,
decided
It had
about
thought
about
such
Wood
all
man's
been
he
saying
times
had
change
was
character.
who
see
quickly,
up
Wood,
were
personal
have
must
by
taken
renovate
removing
the
to
urgent
OUT!"
the
if
remain
to
immediate,
of
as
conversation
had
well
would
around
like
was
matters
as
explained
He
We
of
looked
Mr.
personality.
less
He
year.
on
the
spoken,
have
There
close.
take
It
surrounding
or
reading.
was
last
our
to
to
more
look
which
influence
drew
year
of
better
the
of
character
marked
the
for
change
Research.
American
of
Proceedings
to
have
in
the
of
its
if
there
been
house.
doing
was
work,
causing
if
had
they
But
so,
"
imminent,
so
and
which
we
accidents,
not
obeyed."
the
are
warning,
not
obliged
it might
W.
the
in
not
are
we
that
since
F.
position
to
it
wherever
to
conceivably
P.
did
ceiling
admit"
have
376
the
third
of
floor.
which
his
to
He
meant.
in
lay
at
room
said
third
said
out
of
him
time
must
Tom
eight.
immediately
would
it
after
Tom,
if
was
but
it
got
as
for
seven
should
fellow
Mr.
not
his
Wood
death.
It
me
in
was
door.
Wood
was
Wood
told
tmtil
me
the
in
up
the
bed
about
that
got
watch
asked
to
he
Mr.
at
The
fear
Mr.
of
out
looked
anything
to
door,
he
as
wanted
answer.
shut
and
he
bows.
so
answer.
was
he
Mr.
say
half
no
he
for
Wood,
the
what
not
alarmed
reach
he
did
rubber
slowly
to
incident.
the
he
the
scare
him
dreamed
said
with
able
black
if
the
came
quietly
him
but
became
backwards
was
called
have
he
matter
out
he
He
sight.
he
the
was
the
it
opened
him
he
him
asked
day
in
man
when
asked
at
with
question
went
the
by
looking
eyeglasses
the
Wood
at
He
the
on
young
wanted
door,
him.
stood
his
serious
Mr.
looking
asked
to
the
Wood
his
half-past
he
Mr.
came
Wood
on
he
something
He
Mr.
had
he
time
bed.
stood
and
anything
He
Mr.
and
what
Wood
Wood
till
Tom,
day,
morning.
that
seven
said
bed
Mr.
asked
ours,
rise
not
the
in
Later
speak.
above
room
did
Wood
Mr.
Research.
American
of
Proceedings
after
and
got
not
to
up
lighten
en-
it, because
month
of
it
April,
.
therefore
light
Exactly
in
boy
Pennsylvania
he
had
on
his
"
him
in
the
the
in
that
and
family
which
time
he
kept
saw
the
said
he
bedclothes.
afterwards
the
was
He
still remained.
hair
had
no
hair
it shaved.
apparition.
Both
combed
was
over
It
was
looked
at
the
a
to
in
asking
that
that
he
room
Pennsylvania,
and
the
over
the
forehead.
bright
as
his
moonlight
the
boy
hair
his
that
where
described
night
th^^-^^c
Wood,
so
when
wa^-^^
heacE:^-*^
flooi*''^^''
part
the
Mr.
was
witlr^'^h
place
on
Jy
s1ow1)K4"^
story
covered
or
Tom
forehead
if
witl
floor
the
th(
out0"
man
he
the
told
cam"
in
called
Then
on
sai"
rap
man
elderly
an
boy
door,
floor, he
man
The
old.
was
wildi
He
the
him.
The
door.
slept
back
it
H"
the
night
the
that
on
frightened
so
Bro(4cl3m
and
next
never
went
soon
the
years
from
In
oU
year
house.
before.
opened
and
neighbor
the
to
He
then
stood
closed
(Mies
the
came
Thinking
only
door
thirty-five
about
haunted.
the
softly
morning
next
the
in
people
in
eighteen
an
us
eleven.
and
locked.
not
said
His
been
never
ten
eye-glasses
and
was
or
by
succeeding
Tom.
had
were
related
was
tenant
between
was
He
rimmed
withdrew
he
they
as
in."
black
bed
which
room,
the
Wood
and
to
gone
Come
of
Mr.
seen
door
experience
an
family
the
of
next
seven.
such
had
never
at
thin
the
ot
-^^
wa"^d-K
af"
tha^''^
bo]^^
-^
in
Experiences
Now,
it had
out,
Mr.
us,
there
far
so
The
there.
had
heard
was
said
was
Tom
in
lived
the
vrho
had
man,
of
is
went
**
In
dead
her
those
talking
6.
in
This
is
Mrs.
where
kept
store
Wood
in
of
of
view
"
that
visions
like
thought
Hammond,
it
old
was
as
well
It
Mr.
as
back
saw
Wood
or
rades
com-
army
out
Mr.
Wood's
he
mistake.
See
also
Mr.
Hammond
for
never
the
is
days.
fotmd
of
supra.
Wood."
Mr.
he
disclosed
army
the
they
looked
Mr.
the
I
Mr.
fact
he
come
old
the
Only
Then
possible
but
before
told
last
would
Hammond's
he
he
that
pity
398,
page
it
was
wore^
dark-
Wood
often
Wood,
glasses.
There
should
the
had
Mr.
Mr.
instead
he
whether
of
one
"
unhappy
resembled
Mr.
you,
it is
in
living
do
"If
who
plumber
I'm
Hammond
he
monds
Ham-
Then
Hammond
whether
with
testifies
and
Mrs.
The
close-mouthed
house
Hammond
what
having
the
is haunted."
said,
Hammond.
navy
Marion
grocery
rimmed
as
interesting
ascertained
not
the
poor
say
Mr.
to
think
I knew
hour
an
Wood
and
Wood,
things,
that's
He
well,
to
Hammond's
Mr.
me,
did,
half
been
having
to
cannot
he
Mr.
about
such
house
Lord,
said
the
We
awe-stricken
an
Mr.
years,
Walsh,
in
the
Good
I should
so
talked
not
it
for
house
believe
people."
Probably
was
"
in
years.
way,
died
illness.
Hammond
own
"
Walsh,
Wood
on
husband,
not.
"his
his
house,
taken
be
hallucination
excited
relate
of
Mr.
return,
haunt
and
his
in
had
neighbor
I believe.
years,
the
don't
tell you,
tell
to
four
Mr.
had
appearance,
door
said,
and
who
time.
that
in
next
our
many
pathetic
and
twenty-five
temperament,
You
commenting
the
for
in
experience.
to
on
knew
things
work
phlegmatic
Tom's
him
She
door
at
the
"I
Wood
Ave.,
haunted."
Wood
Mr.
to
next
getting
told
else
at
strongly,^
very
we
turned
in
done
"
Wood
old
years
the
took
we
good
find
preceding
tenant
before
; and
peculiar
could
we
everybody
had
thirty-five
When
house
of
fond
as
as
The
months
discover
Hammond."
lived
was
Mr.
she
That's
"
parlor
Hammond's
man.
seen,
two
about
Mr.
fine
there
could
we
resemble
to
back
was
about
had
the
as
house
very
tone,
in
died
He
far
house.
other
any
So
house.
the
died
had
Hammond,
house.
died
than
more
none,
of
history
the
to
as
377
House.
until
long
death,
and
as
in
two
also
and
afterward,
related
the
back
months
that
384.
which
the
Woods
of
fact
a
Mrs.
Hammond
Mr.
page
parlor
before
''patter
fact, which
the
'on
the
connection
the
hearing
of
pant,"
this
into
that
little dog's
feet"
Wood
not
did
owned
Mr.
such
Hammond,
seemed
to
occupied
Mrs.
it
be
the
it
"
W.
dog
and
at
seems,
died
center
of
F.
even
consciously
P.
the
time
in
the
the
turbances,
dis-
378
before
Long
"
After
Hammond."
We
We
had
never
and
strong
Mr.
about
dream
Mr.
Wood's
it.
His
I
only
the
about
was
before
we
and
he
probably
dead
that
se"
then.
soon
as
knocked
about
m:j[i
shouW^^muX
gor^zzjot
we
with
back
going
thaiE
him.
conditions
normal
th"
deeper
saw
as
was
dreamedÊzid
never
far
:=^=^
seeing-^"
suggest
I had
never
improved,
again
never
to
went
are
That
practically nothing
account,
business
was
affairs.
was
Mr.
"
and
letter.
married,
and
their
resumed
and
he
this
closing
things
health
England
in
the
were
knew
he
house.
dreaming
to
result
impressions
My
nothing
correct
for
other
any
to
He
man.
went,
in
house,
level, and
proper
There
exactly
lived
given
without
but
not.
am
business
the
be
to
say,
Wood's
in
'^^
Ghost
our
else.
house,
fulfilled
grandfather's
knowledge
can
Mr.
Shortly
grandfather
of
out
knew.
proved
dreams
two
anything
The
the
not
am
sixteen.
Wood's
heard
or
that
dreams
correct.
about
was
in
etc.
clairvoyant.
had
have
it nothing
called
we
"
called
had
we
singular experiences
any
usually
I
things."
when
that
decidedly
was
stories,
these
table-tipping,
tried
Wood
heard
we
Research.
American
of
Proceedings
by
us^^-is,
their
to
invisible
an
i-ir
-"'"le
force.
El"IZABETH
519
Elizabeth
Mrs.
My
Dear
I
in
with
experience
1.
Can
about
2.
baffled
4.
you
may
Can
3.
flesh
be
by
in
so
Can
Mr.
me
house
would
as
persons
the
have
the
the
tell
to
told
me
all
record
matters,
other
details
have
the
and
of
the
and
experiences
of
address
in
the
hopin
of
you
parties
with
wh
it?
addresses
of
suc'-ri^^-ch
privately.
the
illness
the
-C-
house.
various
associated
names
ask.
to
other
with
addresses
phenomena
condition
remarkable
you
and
name
Wood's
Mr.
1st, 1907.
receipt
questions
and
in connection
names
and
of
inquiry
also
Wood
pleased
have
April
whose
account
number
can
you
of
give
you
have
corroborative
to
that
the
read
to
that
and
York,
Saturday.
reference
St., New
WoOD.
Wood,
time
meantime
the
know
Wood
found
knowledged
are
Glidden
Mrs.
have
149th
West
GLroDEN
physician
which
who
wai^^^s
hr
reduced
j^^'s
manner
details
the
of
two
your
dreams
which
can
-^^^c
true?
5.
Have
you
ever
had
sitting with
medium
or
clairvoyant;^
-^
380
Proceedings
Mrs.
A.
B.
Research.
American
of
Sarah
Mrs.
Brooklyn,
Quincy,
Underwood,
A.
111.
Chicago,
111., and
Mrs.
Mass.,
named
E.
A.
of
neighbors
knew
W
the
I have
of
the
have
always,
any
gossiping
3.
the
Mr.
doctor
Wood
who
willing
never
doctor,
not
that
nature
told
Mr.
of
perfect
lutely
it
well,
except
heart.
The
unnamed
doctor
calling
terrible
after
week
4.
not
in
the
dreams
one
of
ma^
^^mty
allow"
was
he
saw
unbelief,
to
that
not
he
would
pay
but
abs"
was
He
ever
them
never
tlr
our
to
that
also
bill
give
who
of
testify
and
No
Sarah,
work
to
disease
out
to
doct"
comes
able
can
went
it.
Our
standing,
V.s
n(
such
of
Wood
good
sufficiently
aunt
be
tl
was
unusually
again.
come
he
you.
Mr.
The
first
to
valvular
in
man
never
my
towards
is
an
said
requested
illness
of
illness,
bitter
the
facts
namir~~mie
but
of
the
witl
and
He
because
form
not
would
gen^r-zai-
name.
very
direction,
one
when
he
^'e
W^
Wood
facts
but
doctor.
doctor
to
never
him,
thought
excellent
recall
because
he
physician
bill, for
way,
cure
chronic
the
felt
affliction
that
appearance
cannot
general
church,
for
an
told
he
send
to
never
him
in
ê
except
subsequent
known,
character
of
Sh^^
whonj^r-n
physician,
the
the
used
facts
He
not
but
age,
Except
had
delicacy give
form
Wood's
cure.
Wood's
with
was
his
in
the
The
so.
say
cannot
that
me
men
to
that
could
attending
I gave
Wood
again.
he
he
althougl
now.
Mr.
I know
the
Wood.
have
name
because
enough
man
the
give
to
of
Mr.
to
tha^^
it.
Mr.
regretted
in
living
whom
to
form,
name
to
attended
deeply
perfectly
was
promise
my
of
the
you
know
not
abstract
hold
get
give
cannot
violating
out
to
tongues
in
thing
the
do
W-
"
them
a1
steps
at
anything
about
talked
we
direction.
readily
not
self,
him-
correspondence.
recall
B.
A.
our
days,
others
probably
do
whom
in
are
Mr.
numbers
childhood
my
We
are
but
to
of
years.
There
matter,
mentioned
friend
fifty
Wood.
careful,
eralities, in
for
her
Mr.
spoke
were
is
on
lived
half
two
are
V-
Wood,
Mr.
then
ladies
two
and
sitting
They
Salem,
Mrs.
Ave.,
story,
There
down.
house,
more.
or
years
evening.
summer
this
Barron,
Glidden,
cm
years
whole
the
house
seen
met
never
one
ten
E.
Mrs.
twenty
Underwood
not
about
for
B.
A.
second
Mrs.
row.
we
Wood
Ave.,
Ave.,
for
in
people
Gasau.
and
ours
Mr.
Mrs.
told
In
Wells
the
and
D.
Laura
Sarah
Mrs.
widow,
Curtis,
H.
Miss
etc.).
Writing,
cousin's
my
respectively.
were
to
-J
Automatic
of
(author
-^'''
'
was
told
hi^^
-^^
came.
in
detar'
went
chronic-stay-at-home-ativ-
^"^^
'^"
382
kill
him.
rub
it with
said
She
I told
him.
him.
hot
it would
oil
sweet
wanted
He
again
at
him
to
^"
time."
any
it.
about
knew
Tell
"
harm.
any
if it appears
what
know
to
him
do
never
and
drops
Research.
American
of
Proceedings
informed
said
He
make
years.
in
when
6.
do
of
fectly
It
is
for
fatuaticMi
the
for
it and
I
that
in
rude
H.
lo(rfdng
son-in-law
He
told
you
see
here,
went.
gotten
to
learn
I
her
saw
was
would
you
seems
able
he
the
or
years
positi
my
four
and
hel
-^
year
thousand
"a
-"
time
husband
he
be
put
to
in
to
him
to
she
her
to
get
results
younger
the
me
man.
she
I
know
go^
^^
^^cll
w"
agaiiKr"^^st
-j'y-
famiC
Thi"
said.
As
^"^t
bad
'
not
affa^^S^
how
easily
onfy
^ê
ôd
would
you
be
tf
to
not
his
her.
might
hare
in
W^t^r.
member
rave
she
from
wIk)
pe"^le
that
her,
Still,
mildly.
live
is
is
to
me
to
'ay
mightT
H.
she
^âs
w^^
to
clue
active
an
stopped
from
of
is the
iKr^n-
ws.
remarks
suppose
allow
in
he
^st
"
Woc^^-od
Mr.
man
Mrs.
pious"
wife,
ic
silly
his
that
so
Itiat
away
case
her
to
woi
her
îg
^Hc
taT
did
to
Jiit
gushii
The
the
tell
get
likely
the
about
details.
very
not
convince
the
child,
me
the
out
her,
would
inquir\*
by
only
meet.
charitable
met
moving
about
spckt
disgust
to
as
1.
would
him.
ay
^'
per
said
very
she
talk
would
and
is
her
to
never
-s.
Ig-
was
wife
She
to
Workmen
fill
to
It
have
enough
is
unkind
he
his
that
Mr^=
know
not
that
me
husband,"
enthused
do
Sunday.)
not
with
who,
Hammond
neighborhood
educated
not
much
if
from
satisfactory
and
last
household.
you
last
died
poor
my
chance
because
her
never
which
was
told
"
should
church.
her
was
it would
well
The
(I
62
knew
leave
woman,
balanced.
Mrs.
herself
they
I
the
time.
indecent.
full, for
thing.
whole
was
H.'s
as
if
he
harsh
was
Mrs.
Mrs.
her
to
before
son-in-law,
her
regarded
Wood,
she
Marion
Mrs.
about
hour
case
of
the
age.
my
that
member
about
of
the
by
of
trade,
would
two
Chicago
illness.
husband's
called.
was
much
claimed
feature
about
salary
in
well
Chicago,
anything
get
her
to
sometime
about
person
My
west.
could
you
r^^rd
it
green
person
to
think
name
of
in
years
side.
Springfield,
resigning
in
his
quit.
delirious
was
going
in
after
School
twelve
do
because
marry
year
in
one
would
school
Moseley
school
before
with
just what
that
to
with
matter
went
me
should
married
the
taught
not
Hammond
it
been
Springfield,
year
it and
assistant
head
six
of
had
told
teach
to
the
true.
She
attempt
success
all
were
never
less.
anything
was
remarkable.
be
to
must
little
as
statements
said
that
there
know
not
her
Mass.,
did
have
retailed
fcrr:^^''-
jf"^
in
Experiences
g[ossip
Mr.
that
might
you
for
cause
see
383
House.
unhappiness
the
on
of
part
H.
I
thank
send
for
you
the
you
is
There
the
is
Underwood
my
clipping
of
sketch
Mr.
file
the
in
Wood
family
Ave.,
ived
there
not
had
They
years.
from
Wood.
experience
hoodoo
our
educated
are
Cyclopedia.
Glidden
interesting
blocks
account.
truly,
very
very
two
over
eleven
the
Memorial
the
position.
sup-
complete,
with
Elizabeth
The
same
bureau
file
can
the
on
will
exchange,
back
from
you
Yours
In
clipping.
sent
This
difference.
reliable
the
Mrs.
makes
only
of
return
that
one
This
that
the
ii) a
house
They
house.
highly
and
intelligent
"cople.
I
What
LOt
have
aid
he
told
have
wanted
of
Litions
like
that
lave
given
irer
see
while
"
fit to
make
we
of
use
made
the
material,
Wood
often
the
investigate
to
in
real
are
should
we
Mr.
public.
living
"
why
you
person
were
Hammond
except
shows
paper
qualified
well
some
house
you
this
localities
and
names
would
in
you
it.
All
If
names.
kindly
the
names
should
you
fictitious
use
con-
names
localities.
nd
TIMES.
BROOKLYN
The
February
Wednesday,
8, 1905.
OBITUARY.
Wood.
Benjamin
Following
Wood,
lin
t
his
in
and
on
saw
S/'hile
in
command
word
of
the
officers
rother
lived
in
spirit and
He
of
leaves
the
widow,
for
democrat
who
of
by
was
than
more
when
service.
from
away
with
and
sea,
vessel
testimony
at
his
his
did
battle
in
that
was
Glidden.
not
The
as
strict
Rev.
out
executive
Shandy.
Fisher
his
the
right
arm
his
engagement
sword.
He
7,
broke
Fort
and
engraved
years.
War
of
of
June
Tristram
hand
died
cause
York,
duty
and
right
bravery
twenty-five
inclination
the
New
Civil
the
He
Benja-
ago,
section,
immediate
in
Aries,
handsomely
Elizabeth
The
was
week
Wallabout
the
born
Wyandotte,
named
shot
him
presented
while
last
In
Brooklyn
the
about
in
Monday.
wlio
active
and
ships
was
wounded.
badly
ras
followed
States
deceased
broker,
deceased,
faithful
United
the
contracted
grip
estate
Avenue,
The
days
younger
enlisted
flficer
real
W.
failure.
heart
was
S38,
lad
known
widely
from
illness
residence,
his
eath
short
was
Mr.
Wood
independent
party
J. E.
man.
Potterton,
384
Proceedings
pastor
of
the
Universalist
which
services,
residence.
American
of
will
The
be
of
Church
this
held
Father,
Our
evening
be
will
interment
made
at
in
will
o'clock
the
conduct
H.
James
Sir
Dear
forgot
trifle
smaller
I
little
dog
Cemetery.
Evergreen
April
tell
of
thought
had
Hammonds
Barney
our
following
the
that
you
than
and
in
[it]
had
not
the
with
when
Mr.
died
Hammond
and
incidents
Brooklyn,
first
swing
one
farthest
it
he
after
Had
had
been
It
would
Wood.
"
Avenue,
the
off
north
slats,
thrown
Wood
its
to
it down
squarely
on
think
can
surrounded
into
in
were
It
the
the
imder
one
I could
it struck
yard
the
tering
shat-
broken,
not
was
earlier,
for
head,
Mr.
it, I lifted
shut
it fell
room
blinds.
directly
to
minute
the
cellar, also.
the
and
the
to
up
house,
everything.
one
the
the
been
efforts
hinges
went
close
in
approach
my
to
had
frame,
constantly
house,
They
in
and
the
stopping
flowers.
the
ened
threat-
or
incidents.
dinner,
was
attended
helped.
that
these
in
who
entirely apart,
Mr.
in
that
zone
before
easily
the
of
month
just
at
blind
to
however.
danger
examining
the
not
Glidden
which
influence
four
or
man
young
windows
the
second
looking
yard
struck
three
parlor,
accidents
the
by
or
back
and
the
time
some
truly,
very
experience
our
numerous
also
mean
relating
the
in
and
our
back
of
Wood
what
Wood
of
spoken
Mr.
over
the
Y.
N.
have
In
first
the
is
away.
Additional
by
happenings,
for
Elizabeth
him,
Yorkshire,
This
heavy.
so
connection
Yours
show
small
me.
him
moved
W.
4th,
Sec.
Hyslop,
to
ever
They
they
Avenue
time
funeral
the
the
at
BROOKI.YN,
Dr.
Research.
it would
have
where
exactly
standing.
have
probably
killed
him
for
it
was
heavy
long
blind.^
7.
The
granting
means
been
inference
that
certain.
actually
there
It
that
was
would
injured.
attempts
anything
be
But
more
since
were
made
to
about
supernormal
plausible
the
accident
injure
if
several
always
Wood
Mr.
these
is
one
accidents,
times
seems
Mr.
to
is
Wood
have
that,
by
no
had
taken
Experiences
in
385
House.
"
of
possessicHi
broke
the
glass
that
moment
finished
the
have
to
had
had
the
in
come
he
the
let
the
He
half
upper
it would
of
have
One
we
Hicks
Wood
and
older
than
Mr.
front
hall
bed-room.
front
the
on
beyond
and
went
he
his
found
when
cane,
him
cat
in
"
suggestive
he
immediately
as
easily
one.
page
that
Mr.
have
may
half
the
W.
an
hour
Mr.
Wood
he
of
the
F.
seems
P.
was
under
malignant
to
accord
the
the
was
trying
the
look
to
at
before
the
that
so
the
on
spot
and
were
Mrs.
and
with
general
he
old
an
It
was
it could
away,
friendly
but,
ful
care-
like
dollars.
thwarted
red,"
was
customary
moved
a
ported.
re-
judicious,
dressed
two
of
with
out
Advising
it
his
being
Wood's
it
Hicks
down
when
protection
running
Mr.
drive
little
all the
to
had
down
extends
always
him
floor
crashing
was.
street
cost
third
the
went
took
little
comment,
wine
room,
man
window.
not
water,
spirit
with
lightfully
de-
was
dining
the
trouble
the
the
hunt
in
suggested
lying
Wood
Mr.
was
out
cat
in
stoop
shutters,
upon
finished
had
that
efforts
this
Hicks's
bed
came
The
against
Hicks
was
having
been
contemptuous
of
dining
Wood
him
occupying
was
his
tub
dollar,
the
room
the
had
glass
what
Wood's
full
on
the
Hicks
saved
fell
looked
left
walk.
of
Mr.
"
time
and
and
Mr.
me.
that
minutes
room
half
was
at
argued
be
Indeed,
371."
!"
usual.
as
after
least
lower
cat
in
his
slipped
turned
and
bath
the
look
although
place
he
close
to
dandy
man
in
called
sitting
Mr.
see
spot
forehead.
in.
always
to
up
half
Mr.
as
He
were
at
the
glass.
after,
than
the
front
I
As
there
crash.
few
lie
the
young
lie down.
and
had
close
on
down
and
Wood
the
cost
day
up
more
we
the
line.
stoop
upstairs possible,
said
long
was
In
stoop
the
Not
come
the
One
and
afternoon,
of
the
window.
to
placed, temporarily
bed
with
man
for
Mr.
time
it
the
size
to
standing
As
beat
go
across
Mr.
been
would
fell
heard
had
he
the
much
him
struck
had
moved.
so.
frame
Saturday
when
he
not
not
bed
we
did
had
the
of
folding
He
cool.
had
we
"
folding
said
day
down
something.
in
before
summer
He
the
window
panes
which
bareheaded.
idea
some
two
were
in
tussle
north
the
flagging
and
was
mantel
for
He
into
the
on
in
glass put
form
can
room,
that
the
^you
"
down
way
fell.
glass
There
alcove
front
natured
good
fell
sweeping.
his
on
the
man
glass.
crashing
door
$2.50
of
pane
In
young
the
occupying
were
year.
the
ring,
went
basement
where
third
our
lower
The
too
of
spring
early
wife
his
and
man
young
spirit,
by
or
at
friendly
theory.
See
386
Research.
American
of
Proceedings
from
that
figure
room,
into
pass
The
same
had
another
had
that
lay
and
in
front
of
she
who
man
said
pieces,
of
brace
all
it
In
the
he
as
mantel
there
then
one
there
this
you
happened
glass, nobody
afraid
be
to
alcove
dozen
setting
all, the
without
years
that
things
these
We
open.
to
the
about
pass
the
of
fear
right on
say,
front
small
and
stoop
episode
for
might
one
either
on
Hicks
house
our
as
were,
overlooked
room
passing
be
to
especially annoyed
split
forty
show
to
The
in
at
up
marble
crushed.
broken
there
got
heavy
been
was
nearly
She
nig
this
On
usual.
have
thick
mantel.
fell,
remained
been
on
the
as
She
there.
people
The
old
the
telling
am
was
heads
would
it had
were
the
want
street.
the
it had
Wood
their
minute
we
of
case
didn't
next
wonder
kind.
Mr.
having
the
was
while
occasion.
there
mantel,
But
any
happened
lying
new
shallow.
so
was
the
set
down
under
floor,
agreeable.
not
lying
directly
second
room,
was
and
she
day.
alcove
that
room
woman's
the
saw
last
our
front
pillows
had
Wood
been
The
lain
on
the
raster
she
had
hall
that
her
the
morning
If
in
taking
of
something.
slab.
woman
experience
fashion
the
in
Mr.
that
room^
through
young
particular
for
Hicks's
Mr.
"'ard.
these
Now,
usually
kind,
died.
What's
There
It
along.
of
in
At
upstairs
would
we
hear
opened
sniffing,
was
and
to
it and
the
following
Yorkshire.
He
he
door,
would
in
fact,
the
would
in
of
one
sniff
half
nm
he
and
way
liked.
fine
if
little
up
house
selves.
our-
Barney
wag
his
and
joyously
watchdog,
it.
on
but
narrow.
Barney
was
invariably
would
stairs
pass
light,like
stepped
the
us
account:
There
one
were
frantically
nm
remarkably
little
house
and
whom
coming
footstep
rubbers.
nobody
the
door
sometimes
somebody
was
the
to
go
Wood
on
always
was
wearing
was
halls
this
of
main
my
quiet
it
but
creaked
of
hear
to
man
there
The
see.
kind
the
Mr.
asked,
in
tell you
to
footstep,
ourselves
assure
of
where
not
are
Nothing
Ave.,
'"
used
we
always
knew
we
house.
"
they
nothing
frequently
forgot
light footed
hall, that
times,
such
To
go
that
room,
stealthy
or
woman
board
not
was
but
?"
to-day
alcove
the
in
Wood
that
and
other
any
years
Mr.
why
house
one
in
six
thing
one
in
us
happened
was
outside
Just
to
were
see
can
time
the
accidents,
day
every
way,
or
We
You
"
home,
that
with
mean.
all
happening
happened
ever
in
are,
When
tail.
as
about,
though
the
was
and
was
he
littk
not
in
Experiences
intimate
on
touch
but
us
not
allow
tell
us.
him.
them
In
the
Then
old
years
There
the
of
"
was
She
'96.
nobody.
What's
in
blaster
about
the
This
mantel.
rounterpane
and
ion
I did
began.
since
of
"art
back
i^parately
only
vas
one
man,
before
lours
the
on
and
ârly morning
business.
that
him
assured
he
lad
nust
""en
come
have
iim.
^me
vould
tllow
'wouldn't
"
put
it there
Then
That
of
not
him
"
who
funny
do
to
allow
him
it ?"
work,"
in
to
fell
the
remain
(I
thing
house
five
back
I
been
"
on
an
he
hour
minutes,"
There
hid
it
and
the
If
him
Mr.
he
was
Wood
found
Mr.
had
joke.
as
were
him
in
if he
belief
that
denied
He
then
I
told
that
was
that
say
having
thought
to
two
had
Hammond,"
knew
if
placed
in
thereabouts."
or
interrupted
for
he
to
back
in.
betray
upon
have
went
and
as
strenuously
hours
Must
He
would
the
come
Barney
as
Barney
forty-eight
such
remain
knew
Wood
laugh.
dare
opportunity
"
if he
touch
practice
in
had
end
the
to
was
before
wondered
the
Investiga-
my
noon,
he
"
long
asleep
unconsciously.
was
Jack's
to
Mr.
old
years
bronzed
under
it.
who
me
see
asked,
on
separately
asked
Wood
no
He
for
him
made
Wood
he
occasion
about
She
could
stood
was
garded
re-
was.
placed
It
hung
was
always
little
no
Mr.
summer
we
over
dogs
never
he
when
was
before.
the
when
had
until
thirty
us.
later.
it
Mr.
had
saw
down
touched
or
Lsked,
he
and
room
piece
Mr.
he
I had
the
we
as
carefully
window
the
It
middle
would
timid,
always
parlor.
day
probably
was
which
for
in
be
ing
bear-
setter.
She
to
six
any
the
Irish
moment
in
with
was
influences
proved
smoothed
âbout
"
"
high,
the
bed.
in
coat,
is
she
only
back
Every
house.
the
home
old.
months
That
it there,
of
out
his
under
brought
smell.
have
is the
to
about
not
would
barking
was
and
may
Nora
"
in
the
mantel,
the
dusted
He
where
room
peculiar
foot
put
someone
came
although
"
covering
not
bedding
the
lang
the
Wood
he
without
footsteps, though,
?"
was
or
may
four
those
roof."
pup,
been
bed
the
person
people,
keys
unless
let
not
knew
bark,
then
or
had
the
statuette,
the
outside
Wood
that
into
but,
to
hear
Mr.
Mr.
little
would
sight, hearing,
day
three
sensitive
as
he
that
Barney,
sometimes
would
home
about
with
her
""
her
in
Nora
had
well
raise
keen
came
we
was
sympathize
"
and
brought
"
One
sure
not
occurrence
matters.
quite
Wood
of
odd
aftemocm
am
and
He
without
or
would
would
time
an
these
on
he
he
that
at
with
in
night,
how
matter
come
us.
but
anybody
No
to
outsider.
an
with
terms
387
House.
Jack
would
it
Wood's
not
out),
"
grim
388
Proceedings
I had
comment.
bed.
Jack
seven
with
and
There
with
the
four
have
ventured
would
be
that.
have
been
Mr.
He
Wood
mention.
him
it is
take
to
to
went
to
him
give
the
the
for
suppose,
post
of
struck
He
pallor
and
death,
cheeks.
8.
found
distance
of
His
able
was
his
be
of
is
split
bone.
breast
it
to
drink
He
said
on
page
cup
585.
"
W.
of
after,
widely
P.
of
little
yi inches,
He
and
slowly
He
that,
separated
at
be.
It
get
always
had
from
time,
its
his
a
he
context,
side
the
thick.
quarter
piece,
the
it
squarely
to
the
of
where
struck
Wood
forward,
split
from
cage
dining chair
top
a
He
it could
his
Mr.
far
too
the
him
to
time,
tached
at-
wanted
hung
heavy
forgot
warmly
sang
or
I made
which
We
in
have
her
He
always
I said
was
limch
mond.
Ham-
not
Wood.
bevel.
began
coffee.
Mr.
Mrs.
which
bird
inch
an
as
grey
He
of
fell, striking the
he
and
as
week
F.
upward.
grey.
is rather
reference
This
was
was
stood
rounded
house,
was.
and
been
and
extends
face
he
walnut,
which
he
One
have
black
to
cats.
dainty
solid
top,
for
the
tipped,
it
plaster
ignored
rudeness.
This
and
where
have
accident
be,
to
him
must
chair
The
seat.
He
the
serious
bird
room
some
cage.
the
diagonally,
the
bird
in
troopial.
from
away
frame,
the
the
little
him.
to
almost
fine
of
the
that
I should
either
would
the
care
of
said.
she
was
the
would
Wood
with
impression
accident
for
into
the
amount
very
entire
went
keep
reach
to
house.
showed
carry
connection
what
to
It
possible
the
he
moment
high
had
knew
He
an
full.
in
wrong
rude.
as
with
in
We
as
civil
met
anything
say
never
coldly
so
if he
rude
was
the
about.
Wood
you
and
never
Mr.
to
hotel.
during
never
convince
to
in
They
and
Hammond
him
Mr.
to
given
be
for
knock
bit
kind
any
I tried
way.
to
have
might
of
in
house
talk.
his
landlord
of
infrequently
hours'
in
cat
as
the
us
conversation
any
those
the
with
went
in
made
was
saw
never
had
we
four
to
ever
were
and
people
the
having
Hicks
and
came
outside
easier
deal
than
I may
he
that
he
I had
Now,
familiarity
refer
to
said
amount
good
want
feared
not
upon
around
statuette
I
all
Mr.
time
only
concerned,
them
after
room
more,
They
was
with
inclination
slightest
or
there.*
met
would
years,
the
as
the
years
house.
the
Wood
conversation
My
five
cat
far
as
Mr.
tenant.
to
in
people
of
out
was
no
Research.
and
us
that
was
relations
Our
in
been
was
years,
room.
American
of
join*
the
on
the
not
was
color
fine
again
color
in
thought
he
which
will
392
hair
My
has
wear
never
for
Mr.
on,
perfectly
the
fit is
got
so
fortune
for
with
on
her
the
at
at
time.
be
to
amusement,
right
arm
Crocker
to
and
was
so
the
restore
much
manipulator
with
lady
young
she
arm
to
had
out
my
told
not
made
life
my
could
spell
had
tried, but
in
seance
was
Miss
unable
been
and
in
the
tried
his
to
do
services
my
off.
way
Her
time
unable
was
offered
the
painfully,
Crocker
Mr.
of
one
things.
long
He
it.
the
minutes,
had
home.
of
out
and
for
who
lady,
hearing
and
often
but
young
conditions.
of
yard,
came
me,
way
go
because
violently
that
not
day,
somebody
had
coal
attended
seeing
in
natural
two
me,
have
She
with
twitching
on
on
this
lady
been
going
that
in
ances,
acquaint-
hang
to
when
band."
my
sitting.
On
She
since
distressed
and
among
run
but
the
acquaintances
carried
young
moment
been
house,
best
had
that
beat
either
had
my
for
once
the
and
it had
said
she
of
Crocker.
at
was
reader,
altogether.
stop
husband
Mr.
with
developing.
friend
mind
to
can
would
watch
"
fur.
same
time,
one
cat's
fortunes.
Her
for
at
where
or
Crocker
Mrs.
seances
rooms
of
talent,"
no
cards,
Seriously,
for
am
with
point
day.
many
called
proved
the
to
came
by teasing
helped
"
as
The
year.
fortunes,
this
for
winter
in
time.
keep
a
self-protection,
shingle
miserable
will
for
tell
can
it
in
that
Research.
electricity
Wood
notorious
that
much
as
watch
American
of
Proceedings
so
as
the
Porter,
accomplish
to
anything.
If
it
feel
enter
at
once.
We
couple
saw
and
third.
the
blonde
for
height
production
are
"
of
be,
the
plenty
^W.
F.
P.
ago.
The
for
I
felt
lady
house
happened,
have
but
are,
years
the
one
comer.
as
high
about
standing.
cases
to
This
of
is
raps
which
floor
feel
all
next
us
the
the
I
fluence.
in-
time
told
me
quarreling,
they
the
we
inferring
when
wall
as
said
figure,
woman
of
to
room
he
often
but
head
ordinary
sufficiently acquainted.
became
from
there
it, he
whole
the
moved
we
large sleeping
about
Not
on
St.,
at
room
house
and
Wood
Mr.
When
sleeping
our
from
second
the
spoke
in
with
and
years
had
raps.
of
things
fight.
from
away
four
woman
would
impressed
We
just
was
things
other.
When
shoulders
witness.
sent
the
Brooklyn
there
each
Ave.
there
in
been
lived
we
room
where
disagreeable
what
tell
unpleasantly
was
where
on
had
which
can't
a
was
tilings at
threw
"
took
though
as
in
room
too
was
scanty
no
silk
data.
Certainly
about,
as
can
Experiences
spoke
in
the
to
when
amazement
told
he
me
away.
Mr.
Wood
She
and
he
saw
anything
of
the
I
two
years.
the
draperies
back
parlor
Wood
never
is
two
within
of
head
the
record.
ceiling
shadow
for
was
for
the
Mr.
when
least
and
of
stairs.
mean
at
first
light
younger,
was.
at
the
yard
those
fellow
the
and
the
although
When
seen
been
trouble.
black
constantly
always
where
had
much
heavy
the
an
again.
years
kind.
room
haven't
painted,
there
was
at
the
in the
cat
work
they
was
and
them
woman
was
just
of
anything
there.
cat
no
It
husband,
sister
and
She
made
except
last
same.
which
black
it in the
the
saw
wood
her
at
perfectly.
and
go
It
looked
description,
her
blonde
stairs.
saw
were
to
anywhere
basement
never
with
the
saw
She
tenant
repapered,
never
door,
saw
was
walls
393
Wood's
rooms
willing
the
never
Mr.
previous
the
not
was
had
kalsomined
head
the
House.
rented.
we
them
gave
having
tenant
sent
the
whom
described
had
undesirable
from
lady
in
quently
fre-
there
twenty-five
years.
I have
I think
exhausted
Yours
truly,
very
Elizabeth
Gudden
Wood.
5, 1907.
April
Dr.
Sir
Dear
I
in
The
absent.
an
Navy,
Fort.
Fisher.
He
the
believe.
clippings,
stated
"
Frost,
of
He
had
died
one
many
Citizen,
the
a
with
matter
week
It
the
is
the
whose
before
brother
Mr.
Wood.
last
fact
was
well
was
one
of
his
was
contains
of
in
the
it
other
in
the
Secretary
saw
are
particularly,
The
friends."
captain
the
There
is accurate.
Citizen
in
time
that
to
since
the
ships
the
Tristram
and
tle
bat-
while,
was
from
the
report
while
good
volunteers
Report
second
the
It
of
of
nothing
exhibits."
in
was
executive
Wood's
Mr.
sketch
from
of
Official
or
other
commanded
her
was
"
wounded.
was
He
is
there
It
party
As
the
error.
Wood
Record
Otherwise,
Library.
brother
the
Naval
of
account
the
Ft.
of
battle
it with
one,
leading
was
of
storming
the
has
Mr.
that
he
hand,
letter.
keep
may
clipping
Fisher
Fort
sword
Underwood's
you
newspaper
of
first
Mrs.
you
importance
The
Sec.
Hyslop,
send
private
at
H.
James
paper
news-
which
known
friends.
it
to
Mr.
This
is
394
Proceedings
This
is the
should
of
I shall
last
bother
with
you
unless
something
Yours
truly,
very
E.
Ili.., March
QuiNCY,
My
Dear
I
for
it
keep
to
do
so.
that
every
day
wrote
me
from
the
to
veil
you.
have
come
substantial
polite
very
particulars
her
which
I
now
hope
many
things.
many
letters
hope
writing
understand
do
not
to
your
would
most
at
rate.
any
they
perhaps
quickly
appeal
I
Now
must
to
Dear
A
Sir
very
apology
Mrs.
H.
E.
for
G.
that
event.
write
to
last
think
should
the
other
be
can
side
rushed
so
his
write
must
experiences
thought
that
should
something
They
senses.
this
not
were
lie down.
and
go
from
love
rough
those
friend,
your
Underwood.
A.
Chicago,
My
off
passing
the
not
felt
Sara
James
on
shall
but
nowadays
why
husband"
With
Dr.
be
not
as
Parsons,
lived
have
meet
we
side,
of
case
did
rather
dropping
are
will
that
shall
we
other
mother's
the
or
"
her
friend
better
over
Bertha
in
feel.
I had
Mrs.
do
think
also.
to
as
to
old
another
passing
over
daughter,
would
you
you
age
just
here.
not
am
her
own
my
ences
experi-
control
the
to
your
account
an
found
no
send
to
write
can
written
thought
perfect
over
of
many
so
sent
requested
springtime.
talk
to
as
had
weakness
near
so
there
1907.
strange
well
glad
so
lines
long
so
while
am
few
out
attain
to
have
and
so
and
was
with
Hooker,
of
write
Hubbard's
letter
Beecher
notice
so
Hattie
Hattie
to
I
I
as
soon,
long
as
finely
before
almost.
a
Isabella
the
be
may
onward,
little
Wood.
6th,
husband's
it is written
taught.
me
write
to
your
where,
did
weeks
and
I know
other
self
several
try
you
and
you
found
think
live
of
work
use
when
you
do
to
think
typewriter
to
recital
it is hard
for
I would
correspondent
one
like
Grippe
the
thought
interesting
for
in
been
Today
very
G.
have
one.
ant
import-
mind.
to
come
Research.
American
April
12,
'07.
Hyslop.
:
busy
the
Wood,
life
with
delay
in
of
time
little
replying
Brooklyn,
N.
to
Y.
to
call
your
note
own
my
of
must
inquiry
be
my
regarding
Experiences
Mrs.
Wood
and
Later
worked
we
York,
New
other
think
moment
As
the
to
have
The
instance.
of
subject
passed
mind.
York
and
so
homes
our
Publishing
the
office
and
them.
Then
before
shall
to
can
let
you
answer
the
took
events
know
if
of
stood
under-
several
Wood
heard
Mrs.
as
as
Mrs.
tended
in-
left
in
longer
real
tell
to
they
about
me
related
shall
as
estate
that
be
able
am
them
related
that
incidents
statements
has
have
time
to
and
far
so
Wood's
she
this
the
know,
to
care
of
any
his
her
history
they
no
in
ask
and
its
before
was
during
the
evidently
years
husband
W.
of
She
single
impression
think
to
may
with
passed
them.
Mrs.
questions
just
for
they
less
less
inclined
her
you
made
have
years
For
Mrs.
having
place
she
familiar
knew
who
probably
recall
confirm
cannot
ment
statenot
recall
been
they
apart.
to
Any
that
now
have
me
has.
was
further
any
I
that
write
educated,
whatever
or
cannot
more
assisted
It
met.
told
far
but
now
if I
will
regret
doubt
seldom
I
occurred.
willing
House,
we
am
she
were
the
as
having
each
near
should
know
spiritual
one
and
I
time
visionary.
subject
in
House
intellectual,
should
as
upon
thinks
all
childhood
my
But
about
at
many
Schools.
it.
that
would
they
my
do
to
New
from
an
Public
that
at
is
any
relates
be
may
is mistaken
Wood
stated
manifestations,
of
out
on
for
Wood
Spiritualism
reported
and
Mrs.
than
me
(psychical,
reason
mind
my
on
which
W.
for
PubHshing
were
opinion,
to
she
as
phenomena
been),
Mrs.
questioning
it
in
Brooklyn
my
make
of
believed
and
in
not,
might
she
in
friends
and
Chicago
the
Cyclopedia
socially.
and
woman
on
homes
met
in
teachers
as
our
as
often
which
one
met
395
House,
acquaintances
been
together
and
we
cultured
first
having
years,
I have
in
do
to
quite
so.
have
no
you.
Respectfully,
Laura
Brooklyn.
Sir
Dear
As
Wood,
to
H.
James
Dr.
me
D.
Barron.
15th,
[April
1907]
Hyslop.
Mr.
is
V
a
that
(my
very
busy
Mr.
Wood
husband)
man,
he
related
to
whom
asked
me
you
to
for
answer
experiences
these
Mr.
concerning
wrote
while
him
it
as
living
was
in
"
Avenue.
Mr.
considered
Wood
known
was
him
man
of
to
good
Mr.
practical
for
common
twenty
sense,
years
one
and
who
he
had
396
traveled
extensively,
Whose
mind
Will
give
Mr.
the
opened
door
and
to
could
door
both
Was
informed
not
until
Ave.
wished
Wood
told
first
Wood
was
the
close
and
ening
threat-
and
before
the
up
and
stoop,
than
quicker
sidewalk
When
not
knife
was
while
drunk.
passing
packages,
man.
man,
I could
large
the
most
men
the
had
moved
house
made
which
occurrences
bad
some
neither
as
away,
and
name,
reference
to
shocked
when
in
happened
even
Mr.
nor
Mrs.
then
was
only
house
the
"
lived
we
in
years.
I
and
time
after
his
were
illness, and
did
we
we
Mr.
saw
he
think
not
Wood
would
live
months.
Would
have
like
will
good
be
that
but
discover
to
the
firmly
control
(or
it will
"c.
forces,
most
do
and
in
believer
and
nation
the
control,
not
am
medium,
of
that
able
bad
or
obtaining
call
add
to
consulted
never
one
we
the
also
so
on
the
had
they
Mr.
the
three
eleven
Both
of
give
to
when
me
ourselves
the
in
of
and
man,
drawing
his
and
drink
way
Mr.
dropped
house
of
out
men
had
he
for
their
out."
the
and
had,
men
think.
could
for
heart
subject.
any
characteristic
another
husband,
my
speak
with
pushed
most
was
driver
house
they
his
cut
even
had
the
demanded
"
which
instance
to
than
on
knew.
ever
discharged
came
intelligently
talk
better
an
you
had
intoxicated,
could
who
Mr.
man
Research.
considerably
was
fearless
most
American
of
Proceedings
Spiritualism
believe
for
that
time
some-
utilize, rather)
depend
that,
and
the
upon
of
want
persons
better
for
name,
Supernatural.
the
Yours
sincerely,
very
Mrs.
a.
B.
V
.
fifteenth,
April
Nineteen
hundred
and
seven.
New
Mv
Dear
Dr.
called
strata,
front
in
teeth
bed.
her
to
fact,
find
did
she
Marion
took
into
me
"\'as
the
on
former
is
think
honest,
which
she
said
record,
that
"
G
a
last
in
woman
tmtidily
woman;
parlor
everything
going
Louis
scrub
but
illiterate,
take
not
The
like
Mrs.
and
herewith.
appears
gone
She
hearted.
a
results
1907.
Mrs.
upon
enclose
and
Hyslop
25,
April
York,
was
as
mostly
it seemed
is, I took
the
clad;
trustworthy
evening
lower
kind-
and
filled
to
her
all
up
with
embarrass
everything
to
398
Mrs.
that, but
told
chair
and
First-off
(Where
had
Mr.
old
I don't
Hammond
Isn't
about
to
daughter's
and
there
not
(That
Yes,
"
night
Mr.
was
He
One
the
he
looked
and
We
I
Mr.
speak
in
slept
was
like
will.
but
there,
it
would
never
have
they
the
was
same
guess
only
two
strange
Woods,
but
you
he
it
thought
how
know
and
I
ago.
in
to-morrow
or
life
^tell
"
to
me,
have
to
part
you
say
the
spirit
it
saw
the
was
not
old
Mrs.
did
not
of
Hammond
Mr.
Wood
with
her
whole
down
man?)
He
was
the
lived
over.
week.
the
"
Baby
only
there
house;
he
at
street
twice.
thoughts.
old
there
right
say,
Oh,
say,
in
"
who
the
her
coming
was
once.
in
never
would
"
would
was
voice
the
family
stay
Mr.
old
it
husband
she
I
was
his
guess
Her
and
stayed
heard
her.
call.
throw
she
day
she
would
was
chair
the
it
and
nothing.
other
man
us,
calling,"
saw
the
see
young
seventeen
all
else
is
never
thought
one
any
down
one
of
of
going
was
quite wealthy.
was
things
all
me.
to-day
she
and
to
of
was
come
hardest
comes
years
world
the
children
come
The
she
she
call?)
to
take
him.
said
it
used
would
about
They
Heights
might
you
the
would
thought
was
hope
her, and
six
of
but
nothing."
saw
(Did
one
man
died
she
sad,
some
of
thought
think
but
never
and
in.
thought
he
him?
see
was
man.
not."
was
moved
They
she
it
house
and
store
and
old
spirits?)
anything.
anything
and
time?)
the
unlucky
don't
bed
she
die?)
left
spirit
the
Wood
We
others
the
same
but
have
the
very
see
thought
She
love,
old
the
but
we
Baby,
it
no,
at
grocery
fond
so
is very
of
say,
was
go.
those
spirit
Do
to-day,
I did
with
daughter
your
Yes,
so
Hasbrouck
at
night
the
they
living
and
so.
(Did
up
see
it is
kept
never
my
thought
he
the
Now
in
think
room,
hear
or
the
the
her
off
saw
families
more
see
Wood
man
Wood
then
funny
it.
and
bed,
it
Mrs.
of, but
know
but
Wood.
up
as
Mr.
in
Research.
I visited
and
throw
to
someone
there
now
Wood,
Another
was
Since
people
not
used
and
door.
the
losses,
it
Mr.
were
Mr.
hurt.
was
thought
next
(Do
No,
he
know
and
They
them.
they
Right
did
Wood
about
me
American
of
Proceedings
they
was
one.
right
moved
about
He
after
out.
seventy.
is?
Wood
(No.)
[From
less
here
personal
and
on
take
repetition
of
anything
the
further
forgoing.]
as
it
was
more
or
Experiences
in
399
House.
24, 1907.
April
has
House
since
him
Oh,
record
they
are
afraid;
the
many
times
by
the
in
the
rustling
of
and
it.
imderstand
He
Rover.]
(Did
it
Another
but
lived
there
three
low
attics.
so
got
time
wedge
in
went
up
That
shut.
floor.
anything
tightly
stairs
the
I hurried
mentioned
ever
evening
light in the
visiting
Then
I said
"
it.
house.
I
us.
I would
the
go
the
up
and
the
sister
My
heard
heard
used
in
sitting
was
stairs
stairs
up
it.
to
find
said
doors
kitchen;
was
slam.
out,
It
very
and
She
and
next
that
door
on
the
house
in
time
only
No,
the
She
found
the
she
up
best
was
notice
not
it is
my
One
was
would
the
said
never
someone
gas
she
"
but
the
person.
hoped
and
wedge
sometimes.
nervous
I did
the
lying
the
was
kitchen
said,
broken
into
was
slam
the
been
but
and
moved
there
There
keep
not
on
gables
through,
always
we
there.
hear
could
daughter
after
nobody
fall
fastened,
was
My
and
footsteps
door
wedge
Soon
once.
down
running
the
for
account
open.
gables
shut.
staple,
not
securely
We
these
it had
the
could
other,
with
doors
but
into
push
was
attic
attic
never
her.
to
between
padlock,
door
door
it except
about
the
East
of
stairs,
but
also,
stories,
in
these
the
anything
2yi
and
than
the
the
could
been
would
and
not
him.
mystify
down
steps
said
was
keep
that
did
he
photograph
to
came
the
never
South,
had
end
one
was
never
came
room.
it.
if
it seemed
heard
I
could
there
nothing,
see
as
The
Newfoundland.
always
house
and
never
it ;
at
pushed
was
on
smaller
The
West,
was
him;
steps
it, and
years.
East,
latch
no
being
she
eleven
He
many
train.
and
shown
[Was
daughter
about
me
door
halls
the
frightened?)
the
My
the
accompanied
long
never
was
them
were
expression
frighten
was,
up.
to
sides.
were
off,
thing
went
anything
was
to
strange
never
said
seemed
heard
they
to
run
around.
be
wearing
Rover.
all
to
daytime
curious
was
appear
the
it and
most
name
lower
had?)
stairs, through
hall.
the
to
mentioning
footsteps.
attic
someone
hear
look
dog
never
like
the
would
the
No,
skirt
His
in
and
have
you
worth
not
heard
the
into
night
with
them.
consented
kindly
experiences
really
are
down
would
back
come
of
and
it.. He
They
have
you
interesting
come
stairs
other
heard
dog
to
that
me
some
nothing
used
advised
of
Brooklyn.
Avenue,
at
down.
an)rthing
they
down
experiences
torn
has
thought
never
's
been
Hyslop
(Dr.
give
Louis
Mrs.
stairs."
attic
door
400
I shut
open.
had
not
said
it
"
been
fastened
down
many
There,"
she
and
went
down
and
did
Rover
house
spoke
the
door
alone
the
to
to
go
was
it slammed
again.
in
was
the
and
mind
to
bed
and
had
asleep.
in
afraid,
never
and
would
was
but
After
he
had
seen
in
sit with
never
!"
When
way.
came
often.
said
he
Mr.
was
Mr.
very
curious
that
only
it
it and
about
times
many
again,
see
you
it
if
see
open
sometimes,
nephew
my
would
was
There,
but
day,
door
"
said,
said
again."
it every
there
stairs, but
dowTi
went
Mr.
stairs
her
hear
before
it is
up
ease
not
left
we
to
then
and
"
said,
tight
it
minutes
Mr.
probably
was
it and
Research.
American
of
Proceedings
the
back
my
door.
(Have
heard
ever
you
connected
history
past
any
with
the
who
the
house?)
I
No,
said
they
hear
any
fond
of
we
the
it
had
who
When
it
former
that
(You
Waverly
just
before
had
we
time
one
I got
to
while
rang
he
the
so
determined
did
we
not
always
was
very
would
he
took
to
know
who
it
his
to
day
it
"
boy
down
torn
and
I
people
days.
two
I heard
burst.
know
not
did
they
within
do
now,
The
suddenly
out
but
that
whether
find
I
investigate,
and
step"s, just
in
no
one
there
I
followed
he
house,
is
the
no
the
asked.
in
up
the
while,
one
wires
door
in
to
it
and
to
when
sight.
the
said
cellar,"
really all there

in
once
near
was
?"
with
them
reached
I attributed
there.
standing
and
the
That
ran.
single ring
was
quickly
there
The
store
grocery
ghost
?)
was
it, I know.
the
your
it's
and
just
the
seen
you
from
house
the
occupied
we
up
of
owner
came
come
heels
the
while
Why,
rang,
would
one
little
Have
said,
bell
opened
moved
sea-captain,
not
"
could.
door
would
or
house.
very
frozen
had
is
house
out
they
back
bought
but
the
house,
the
detached
b,
moved
said
not
in
finally
do
moved
and
not
then
and
At
he
of
the
"
did
water
was
Pratts
we
as
"
not.
you
the
far
as
neighbors,
my
but
place,
location
now
Avenue
He
the
or
things,
some
the
the
I mind
we
agent.
there
say
evening
with
consequently
so
"
know
not
known?)
that
know
188
true
No;
it
occupant
was
with
giving
have
to
the
I got
the
not
notify
not
mind
you
No.
was
did
house.
I don't
No,
acquainted
exclusive,-
connection
in
it.
about
become
not
rather
reports
prefer
did
were
(Would
you
and
was,
owner
anything
heard
never
was.
when
boys
for
the
bell
Then
cellar, and
Experiences
in
putting
I
"
Oh,
but
the
should
the
the
that
lying
In
and
she
would
also
commented
stuffed
I
would
it
Sir
Mrs.
back
five
door
open.
Mrs.
time
not
not
have
Wood
in
have
Wood
footsteps,
for
the
it
had
anything
physical
Wood's
that
she
was
imagination
said.
She
spirits
the
dreadful.
been
wedge
said
that
directly after,
terribly
how
with
the
to
she
illness, and
have
find
to
given
not
and
together
stated
and
heard
must
Mr.
believe
foregoing
door
later
Mrs.
Wood's
she
me
of
told
me
over
similar
of
stairs
Her
treated
had
nephew
condition.]
April 25th,
voices
it became
rather
1907.
as
the
Sir
who
associate,
Wood
also
it
as
as
I have
E.
Glidden.
was
had
S.
Hyslop,
*07.
25th,
April
Secretary.
I enclose
as
some
myself.
Brooklyn,
H.
of
presence
interested
ing
hear-
of
and
remember
can
and
residence.
Mrs.
Mrs.
James
Mr.
former
annoying.
much
was
Both
Wood
felt
he
well
as
in
Mrs.
calling
thought
ago.
received.
experiences
and
years
experience
Wood
their
experience
same
five
of
hearing
until
the
Mrs.
to
me
the
on
him
told
regard
told
spoke
around
sense
so
and
papers
the
the
attic
the
sense
Mr.
that
that
letter
one
Wood
with
hall,
accounted
of
all
minutes
Wood,
common
of
upon
footsteps
Dear
in the
by
Your
Dr.
ring
and
Hyslop.
Dear
Mr.
wall,
up
Salem,
Dr.
the
mind
did
could
fastened
thoroughly
intimated
and
the
about
the
him
bell
confirmed
times
gone
and
terribly
looked
the
that.
I
through
went
so
if
out
integrity,
of
during
that
he
floor
speaking
that
after
many
had
and
woman
ring
daughter
had
she
the
on
rat,"
401
bell.
's
wedge,
wire
House.
they
the
on
moved
[Mrs.
stated
where
master
bell
have
of
ringing
is
that
heard
never
hole
finger lightly
my
said,
found
place
one
in
the
will
card
of
be
able
witness
in
fanciful.
to
Wood's
give
such
Mr.
merely.
Mr.
Holywell
told
and
better
you
cases
hurriedly
friend
those
as
is
him
about
a
round
all
I
few
attorney,
sent
36
you,
years
incidents
Mr.
estimate
than
well,
Holyof
Mr.
business
old
but
the
other
in
no
day
402
Proceedings
when
he
declared
him
it could
that
into
Wood
of
must
one
been
"What's
refrained,
far
so
furnish
can
Wood
all
the
following
It
is
be
asking
phenomena
incredulous
believe
to
suspend
of
them
believe
of
the
that
tho
experience,
that
reality
ourselves
is
that
is
make
actually
as
Sir
Dear
do
10.
not,
and
as
by
danger
of
of
Hyslop's
W.
of
course,
several
emphasized
Dr.
he
have
We
the
existence
fact
removes
We
may
his
have
her
or
Y.,
of
to
assure
*"
H.
27,
Dec.
the
report
still
^J.H.
"
is
would
supposition
we
N.
it
1907.
Secretary.
As
Davis,
Hyslop,
H.
James
tho
apparent.
them.
are
writer
stories.
their
such
who
reporting
whidi
understand
correctly
we
in
or
of
those
that
such
to
for
there
All
present
and
veracious
something
by
recognize
to
first
We
explanation.
or
allowance
Mrs.
certainly
experience,
cause
roborated.
uncor-
whom
uncorroborated.
the
attaching
informant
not
To
of
and
not
even
Brooklyn,
another
explanation.
hallucinations
mystery
we
the
research
psychic
the
therefore,
accounts,
Dr.
men
Wood.
to
tho
also
to
as
the
veridical
or
more
or
in
and
them.
regarding
enough
significant
half
of
one
hand
man
story,
narratives
as
the
misunderstood
about
judgment
far
be
to
to
it is old
speculate
to
find
other
the
But
apt
are
most
gone
that.
required
not
easy
shrewd,
Market
Glidden
second
is
one
possible
But
me.
nearly
stories
two
not
was
referred
Wood
the
the
"mi
up?"
Of
are
names
aggregation
Elizabeth
hand
the
Wallabout
that
because
Mr.
pitched
wish
you
which
reminded
that
from
scores
They'd
village.
If
Mr.
knew
who
When
illusion
agreed.
smilingly
men
side,
gossiping
he
"
apparition
illusion.
optical
an
"
the
included
optical
been
business
have
I
an
have
bin,
business
but
like
have
coal
more
practical,
is
the
or
alone,
business.
not
Research.
on
down
was
American
of
being
F.
P.
stories
of
one
Mrs.
those
remarks
follow,
referred
Wood
confused.
to
presume
in
I
the
have
regarding
of
two
to
them
by
E"r.
designated
them,
in
by
an
her
or
included
Hyslop
of
beginning
reality
the
argue
is
letter
included
letter,
the
the
stories
meant,
the
letters
and
of
unreality
by
in
Mrs.
the
reader
in
the
in
two
is
order
ets."
brack-
in
Experiences
ghosts
the
as
believe
not
we
the
notion
death.
that
let that
But
ghost
here
The
had
come
to
ghost
in
will
Wood's
the
one
lation
regu-
direction
the
from
letter.
Mrs.
Dear
Wood,
sometimes
it
always
You
those
feel
right.
There
died
one
You
I
job
good
go
home
one
She
was
dressed
see
and
in
her,
Hanson.
She
her
parents
but
he
did
not
with
do
had
her
and
graves
seen
and
that
wear
her
uncle
land,
and
and
it.
got
there
hers
She
as
dress
her
to
said
have
if it
many
parents
she
died
headstones
was
not
has
"Why,
dead,
were
and
done
told
a
she
her
fence
would
She
was
was
to
to
the
around
ter?"
mat-
seen
she
had
she
her
Susan
was
have
the
could
way
is
uncle
and
she
that
come
way
woman
the
and
to
around.
and
what
Others
used
the
where
Sallie,
times."
so
moments
all
ran
"Why,
the
rock
and
she
few
are
working
was
shoulders,
want
land
we
something.
not
even
ries
barber-
own
off,
but
the
walking
her
said,
said,
**
them,
it shortened
for
after
frightened
she
he
said,
said,
where
once.
did
not
was
to
someone
she
mother
before
saw
back
there
really
was
when
seen
lived
said
what
have
for
H
she
some
beyond
as
over
said
looked
but
where?
but
money
her
around
hung
Mother
fields
low
get
afternoon
looking
if
to
told
used
ghost
his
not
Annie
him.
stories
one
field
as
which
dress.
print
and
ground
hair
light
mother
told
across
he
field
the
across
that
that,"
the
saw
him.
about
who
me
had
and
home
go
there
not
did
!"
going
were
said
she
and
she
Henry
ghost
told
and
week.
have
I
when
to
Has
you
but
Why,
everything
was
to
promise
to
**
her
over
her
to
**
know
more
she
work
the
to
turned
home,
I
to
down
gone,
was
also.
was
had
she
Then
mother's
used
walking
figured
so
woman
hide.
and
looking
pale
very
Lee
to
day
and
and
say
went
said,
her
passed
to
her
don't
and
fields
house
doing
and
she
Hansons
the
to
Ballard's
"
she
appeared
he
as
to
she
watching
am
mourning.
children
the
wanted
Annie
flowers,
be
to
he
said
husband
Now,
strange.
so
work
her
up
used
are
Hudson,
form
he
wear
her
through
used
saw
dollars
married
was
worry,
his
did."
let
not
you
does.
twenty
went
we
belong
to
Judge
and
he
think
makes
not
if
it
her
things
would
would
there
used
at
and
as
where
and
after
day
and
she
took
words
some
know
mother
My
one
were
she
as
don't
very
Mrs.
suddenly
and
She
the
were
not
will,"
girl,
things
some
Annie,
when
right"
all
was
would
think
a
thing
tired
this,''
little
Now
"
feeling
be
believe,
to
daughter
my
like
dear
everything
face.
ago
be
will
what
know
was
to
got
"
said,
time
she
work,
her
"
don't
short
Dec.
""**""
"
only
of
verbatim
give
Newmarket,
My
for
on,
Mr.
stories,
I do
opposition
an
since
me
degree,
story
passed
clear
so
two
you
limited
have
who
it.
about
nothing
never
send
in
other,
experience.
Davis's
Mrs.
the
has
as
can,
pass.
story,
Wood's
Mr.
we
know
those
I have
myself.
to
with
403
House.
used.
generally
communicate
can
personal
reasons
to
is
term
in
her
siderable
con-
wanted
the
back,
yard,
and
Proceedings
404
said
grandma
Mother
she
said
Now
and
it
know
of
part
New
of
charge
latter
of
this
of
he
me
being
view
other
house
house
and
Bryan
But
turned
life
is
the
times
were
of
the
and
be
go
that
His
he
to
and
quarters
Being
unable
alone,
he
look
side
it
at
Mr.
Bryan
in
the
in
my
in.
Mr.
first
hearing.
knew
before
This
led
Mr.
having
construct
these
his
diver's
have
his
go
bed
on
think
would
attention
used
all
drawn
with
sides,
said.
book
by
It
and
a
He
said
was
read
his
there
because
to
sheltered
be
sibly,
Pos-
events,
The
would
repair
all
wanted
seek
water.
he
he
take
At
he
to
under
to
open
I
where
he
dress,
to
tent,
he
work
occasions
floored,
sleep,
to
river
water.
suit.
diving
in
result
unable
spot
would
to
sleep.
covering
in
the
an
line
keep
under
portions.
his
crossed
to
were
of
short
of
dle
mid-
past
employ
controlled
business
which
in
the
enty.
sev-
piece
until
railroad
Bryan's
water
time
came
This
and
tough
in
and
such
unable
India
built
bridges
under
was
bamboo,
would
Mr.
was
helped
were
to
130
sixty-five
occupation
in
was
miles.
or
in
it
when
of
to
conversation
the
real
had
bridge
on
sleep
canopy
work
got
at
so
suggesting
or
He
who
It
he
when
tide
diver.
about
constantly
was
the
west
had
house.
between
person,
profession
sea.
the
said
he
work
said,
the
of
parts
during
walking
were
other
incident,
wiry
company
he
into
the
has
overhead
arrival,
any
upper
who
the
and
startling
apparently
man
his
of
railroad
flowing
in
following
is
me
that
think
of
be
must
angular,
an
told
was
English
I
the
Bryan
He
wood.
it
that
was
on
interloper
rather
the
carpentry
steps
people
some
notice
has
happenings.)
Mr.
He
given
not
see
it
of
coming
The
though
in
agent
kitchen
in my
was
thought
that
me
had
odd
on
[A]
of,
relate
to
moment
that
agent
house
constantly
I
as
bits
The
man.
the
this
by
adjoining.
laundry
flats
by
small
some
day
those
to
given.]
some
over
were
One
of
employed
handy
exactly
wth
to
up
the
do
people
sounded
dog
Bryan
and
in
for
my
around
E"avis
Mrs.
sent
was
ing,
believ-
help
cannot
see.
charge
is
to
renting.
to
agreed
going
all
an
work
at
was
and
summer
vacant
was
with
last
in
He
can't
of
address
City.
property
only
come
there.
grave
before.
mother,
they
of
sign
fifty times
from
don't
janitor
the
York
part
here,
is
Bryan
more
people
and
name
not
was
than
coming
why
innocent
to
[Full
(Mr.
but
true;
why
them,
wronged
that,
as
is
There
it
over
statement
often.
quite
walked
had
Research.
American
came
she
such
of
or
jungle.
until, entirely
gentle tap
on
his
leg.
406
Proceedings
Considerations.
Initiai,
Mentality
question,
from
that
the
Mrs.
G.
Wood
But
this
is
former
in
work
associate
on
Wood
is
intellectual,
an
make
to
me
on
she
"
character
and
integrity,
believe
thoroughly
Mentality
real
who
had
Mrs.
The
he
B.
of
this
he
that
says
and
square
Mrs.
talk
common
Opinions
did
that
Mr.
and
[what
all
his
B.
V.
were
as
took
later
place
was
believed
ports
re-
Wood's
of
woman
and
would
gentleman
been
the
to
**
dealings,"
who
had
told
story
known
man
her
oughly
thor-
and
"
was
man
travelled
band,
hus-
kindly,
generous,
he
by
courage.
fearless
outspoken
that
says
officer
and
have
was
naval
most
courtesy,
subject,
of
extensively,
and
whose
mind
was
The
couple
were
not
siderably
con-
had."
Mrs.
Wood.
any
convinced
Even
letter
in
Mrs.
The
him
also
men
facts."
of
Society
for
resolution
great
one
any
to
had
War
ought
of
most
belong
not
scientific
house,
it
of
Both
Unitarians.
Avenue
than
on
the
This
wounded.
who
sense,
intelligently
better
as
A.
might
think
imagination,
to
uncommon
man
she
Wood.
pronounced
in
Mrs.
practical
could
Mr.
been
his
honorable
honest."
good
and
"
she
and
oT
voudied
that
Civil
the
Wood,
was
agent
in
not,
said."
she
in
lady
the
given
not
of
illustrates
knew.
"
and
bravely
V.
husband
ever
and
Character
and
served
A.
stated
anything
broker,
estate
and
and
moment
one
Mrs.
says:
which
understood
lovely,'*
co-worker
woman,
she
whom
keen,
**
Barron,
for
not
the
drawings."
and
statement
that
and
sense,
common
Any
G.,
sincerity,
D.
upon
problems.
teacher
as
she
reveal
such
cultured
I should
Mrs.
field
other
which
light
automatic
this
Laura
know
refined
very
in
educated,
should
it.'*
stated
as
Mrs.
subject
called
Wood,
visionary.
any
for
questioning,
as
all
at
"
than
some
in
one
throw
to
rationalizing
Mrs.
cyclopaedia,
opinion,
my
for
of
notably
no
tive,
narra-
more
in
evident
tending
are
of
woman
more
theorizing
desire
still
what
and
was
is
her
of
treatment
Society,
hers
of
and
spirit,
of
investigations
critical
the
to
mechanism
and
nature
Her
her
by
experiments
reports
general
Elizabeth
furnished
papers
and
There
Narrator.
the
of
language
mentality.
average
it
Character
and
Research.
American
of
the
Church,
of
after
states,
house]
but
"
the
they
did
favored
rather
telepathy
four
were
not
and
years
"
itualists,
Spir-
both
proceed
the
ance
clairvoyin
the
W.
satisfied
from
the
Experiences
Wood
Mrs.
dead.
"
"
stored
are
doubtless
conditions
exact
focus
to
the
explain
Mrs.
of
"
as
"
her
husband
mpnth,
with
during
Sharers
male
two
had
man
fatal
the
During
the
experiences,
the
forms,
shadowy
"
"
Tom
Wood
saw
(who
in
tocrfc
W.
it,
After
time
the
story
W.s
appears
six
the
on
first
the
The
years.
final
Mr.
were
months,
of
part
Mr.
W.
persons
left,
"
had
tenants
Mr.
other
W.'s
the
had
W.,
Mrs.
W.,
certain
After
young
bad
luck."
unpleasant
the
Phenomena.
died
moved
there
that
he
had
who
roomer,
after
before
Hammond
the
not
unhappy
the
W.s
with
Hammond).
to
description
same
nor
heard
heard
what
W.,
seen
Mr.
talked
talking
of
apparition
ant
ten-
resembling
months
was
saw
The
shadows.
who,
of
often
He
about,
two
friend
old
W.
not
were
Hammond,"
one
an
Mr.
by
seen
which
"
an
was
the
Tom.
of
Auditory
to
be
pants."
silken
left
four
the
Hicks,
declared
supposing
another
by
seen
he
that
of
resist
and
was
house
much
so
for
the
for
it
and
began
stay
to
cat.
of
figure
preference
'
resembled
experiences
will
Woods,
woman
which
All
way.
not.
to
attempts
experiences,
and
Summary
Apparitions,
is
almost
on,
who
her
to
These
and
of
W.
Mrs.
duced,
pro-
beholder
so
phenomena
experience,
occupancy
are
incomprehensible.
during
Leach
dogs
parallel
the
illness.
named
two
of
the
and
on,
the
their
Phenomena.
roomers
undesignated,
same
much
assertion
an
in
the
throughout
nearly
odd
The
decreased
ones
beginning
her
Intensity,
continued
troublesome
of
eye
person
testifies
inclined
was
and
and
of
terms
of
would
just
under
pictures
sun
so
scientific
in
interpretation
other
ions
vis-
and
[she
pictured
And
one
ghosts
atmosphere
physical
the
correspondence
Duration
W.
than
more
Wood's
of
them."
perceive
so-called
been
having
when
undetermined
scientific
that
ether],
out
"
imperishable
in
407
House.
that
photographs
as
brought
cleverly
as
it
be
to
notion
away
call
now
right
in
had
in
skirts,
Hallucinations,
the
patter
She
of
would
diflFering
small
often
from
W.
Mrs.
the
dog*s
hear,
rustle
often
feet, and
apparently,
of
her
own
even
the
its
swish
skirts.
peared
ap"
cited
ex-
of
At
408
Proceedings
times
she
the
over
heard
house,
occasion
one
Mr.
Both
the
besides
the
showed
W.
would
of
squeak
two
heard
once
On
of
another
command,
Go
Other
his
him,
there
Others
had
name
being
heard
no
of
than
them
bidding
would
be
defective
husband
"
her
another
on
I will
send
him
home,"
twice
illness
only
simultaneous
should
simply
been
not
the
be
or
data
incident
in
the
there
of
has,
light
of
the
not
may
settle
to
have
the
its
other
and
room,
the
may
evidence
that,
the
sure,
there
but
no
the
be
parlor
did
not
danger
fact.
And
have
been
as
the
any
which
questions
aspect
was
premonitions
of
"
in
meaning
arise.
had
of
the
is
there
not
all ;
Whatever
exact
was
so
may
they
Since
that
at
he
course
that
premonition
were
the'
couple
its doing
meaning
to
second
chance
fall, if
of
her
but
killed.
be
no
said
his
words,
or
purported
which
from
fulfilled,
of
they
entering
The
out,
there
else
came.
first
cure.
"
voice
resistance;
form
stay
ceiling
been
the
in
conveyed
back
closed
To
fulfilment.
meaning,
the
and
obeyed
they
of
out
in
taneously
simul-
danger
himself
energies
was
voice,
out
voice
not
saved
W.
presence
he
after
was
of
Mr.
Both
voiceless
This
theory
one
impression
get
his
all
than
more
the
felt, directly
house.
the
interior
the
enough,
sure
apparently
rousing
"
called
W.
in
stay
to
was
the
there.
and
so,
by
fits into
which
a
did
nearly
W.
and
was
lucinations
hal-
saying
voiceless
needed
and
Mr.
an
"
of
there
stairs
ear.
parlor
W.
and
die
would
outer
reference
Mrs.
Mr.
he
that
the
of
the
by
auditory
that
as
the
back
occasion,
Premonitions,
house,
the
not.
or
experiences
tion.
premoni-
that
himself
supposed
Mrs.
sleep
that
and
impression
of
whether
ceiling
W.s
affects
true
down
supposing
and
had
came
the
same
out
get
house
also
dog
person.
found
one
no
from
and
the
and
also
the
killed,
in
called
which
one
to
Ben,"
besides
were
received
to
Leach
names
There
was
called
one
their
responsible.
rather
been
the
roused
she
times
times
with
coupled
persons
when
following
even
soimd
stairs
down
Several
that
and
hearing
hall, and
board,
such
at
welcoming
in
pass
creaky
house;
occasion
occasion.
grave
the
in
mysterious
"
well-known
were
sign
light footstep
On
pronounced
name
though
as
point
succession.
in
.the
barked
dogs
hear
certain
every
the
heard
W.
from
came
twice
always
Mrs.
it
though
as
name,
and
and
times,
someone.
her
calling
both
four
loudly
seeming
voice,
Research,
American
of
we
have
have
weight
must
fulfilled, and
in
Experiences
roused
from
Ben,"
shouted
just
him
he
the
down
go
stairs
stairs
in
five
of
Mrs.
is
that
seem
have
may
the
point
her
mind
is
been
W.
send
in
him
that
saying
him
that
by
the
with
If he
the
that
spirits
least
repudiates
they
must
been
what
though,
he
was
is
quite
stay
Mrs.
as
how
husband
the
we
the
could
entirely
out
W.
have
voice
have
unaware
hour
wishing
the
evidence
able
with
beings,
telepathy
the
from
simultaneous
of
parlor
the
conjectures
seen,
remarkable
bidding
been
the
of
"
was
the
Mrs.
result
killed,
simply
of
danger
to
quainted
ac-
practical
him
It
go
no
explanation.
of
which
for
hard
down
Then
both
threatened
that
have
telepathy,"
to
stairs
from
him
may
of
is
way
gives
course
case
telepathy
which
told
coincidence.
one.
W.
home,
become
impression
be
or
will
is convinced
of
extraordinary
nearly
comes
is the
then
of
presence
"
to
W.
have
may
has
incident
spiritistic hypothesis,
or
he
in
thing
some-
something
in
Mrs.
and
reader
which
this
itself
say,
he
communicate
to
pleases
"
since
If
The
happen.
what
voice
calls
re-
time.
shaped
afterwards
him.
see
she
reader
of
voiceless
It
memory
when
to
appointment,
an
telepathy
or
"
an
to
are
that
explanation
off
W.,
the
about
was
jured.
in-
severely
husband,
instance
Mrs.
half
human
some
assurance
the
which
hears
of
or
plausible
wanted
body
is
in
to
band.
hus-
her
to
the
thought
her
took
thought
noise,
the
tell
could
Again,
W.
whatever
the
she
of
incurred.
Mrs.
it at
it
doctrine
was
upon
happened
most
general
there
heard
the
the
injury
put
by
heard
later
puzzling
just happened
put
wife
the
bini
have
happened
like
plunge
basement.
hours
woman
she
had
About
had
had
the
occasioned
emergency,
he
his
at
certain
which
had
home."
in
repere
is that
an
when
the
for,
several
intelligent
The
telepathy
Mr.
home
she
in
the
under
and
that
suppose
walking
was
just
when
Telepathy?
to
something
de
serious
very
far
too
to
halted
and
beside,
may
was
stairs
door
open
stretching
is
that
something
that
it
but
W.
down
down,
She
W.
been
that
close
unaccounted
interpretation
the
closet
noise
an
point
secure
noise
to
an
stated
not
through
a
Go
rushed
darkness.
sleep,
brought
was
It
the
he
with
He
had
her
where
feet
possession
would
in
hyperaesthesia
connection
in
of
that
was
cellar
somnambulic
within
it
step
"
she
Mrs.
Again,
command
the
as
to
409
House,
phenomena.
husband
about
was
that
the
sleep by
her
to
as
of
rest
sound
impression
down
the
with
connection
in
stand
underto
him,
him.
her
since
410
According
Clairvoyance?
the
Accidents.
W.
Mr.
of
the
during
house
in
W.
Mrs.
of
earlier
still has
he
*'
for
the
practical
pushes,
had
dealings,'*
left
began
There
it.
the
suggest
from
his
first,
as
in
this
for
that
no
her
unpleasant
husband,
the
Mrs.
ones,
if the
and
that
place
is
the
of
mass
W.
she
theory
ancient
how.
Besides,
opposed
to
determined
phenomena,
ought
is to
many
to
hold.
the
man.
of
theory
have
in
the
when
he
would
to
It
But
suggestion
auto-
that
the
we
which
notion
It
be
the
need
of
fact
suggestions,
auto-
might
itself, and
the
and
entered
we
one
wise
like-
into
subject
pleasant
done
fashion
entrance
that
fear
W.
was
well
as
as
are
came
Mr.
may
suggestibility
meets
lated
simu-
which
he
his
all
personality,
apprehension
experienced
as
lapses
like
whom
W.,
ceased
when
etc.
W.'s
seeming
Mr.
synchronism.
falls,
the
couple
strange
and
was
apprehensions
like
and
W.
of
puzzle
initial
factor
fearless
bold,
accounting
the
egg,
causal
notably
added
or
the
with
Mr.
twitches,
problem
upon
hen
the
entered
later
explain
to
the
singular
the
caused
If
house.
ion,
opin-
the
secondary
disappearing
still have
that
suggested
stumbling
and
reader's
purposely
such
memory
pranky
their
honorable
house,
no
of
sundry
respect,
in
act
outside
Mrs.
If
and
in
to
been
of
this
we
held
particular
of
etc.
square
usual
un-
adopt
to
consisted
began
have
to
seem
appearing
departure
in
development
oddly
house
live
to
he
that
seemed
**
be
to
an
restune
the
may
punches,
generally
was
it is odd
these,
he
who
and
trippings,
including
over.
We
force
found
always
in
mull
to
What
unseen
an
to
the
injury
near
happenings,
happened,
Order,"
Low
better.
pulls, twitches,
wife
after
of
not
in
suffered
seemed
matters
phenomena
of
as
is
so
not
W.
Mr.
unpleasant
merely
of
lack
jokes
and
all this
of
well
occurred
persons,
period,
same
it,
Jokes
eral
gen-
alleged
as
and
coming
other
of
leaving
plenty
Practical
title
his
If
average.
after,
have
Woods,
the
also
the
accidents
After
house.
but
during
Also,
this
Avenue,
to
seem
of
occupancy
particular,
number
the
accidents
Many
W.
on
the
it.
with
connected
integrally
house
the
But
and
before
possessed
of
letters, and
arrived.
they
after
often
husband
her
W.,
unexpected
hitherto
been
occupancy
Mrs.
to
contents
have
to
seems
during,
their
of
purport
power
of
coming
the
foretold
Research.
American
of
Proceedings
be
of
mode
formidable
phenomena
by suggestion
jection
obbut
from
Experiences
supposed
benevolent
and
"
when
used
was
incidents
such
which
forsake
the
not
hitherto
referred
the
at
others
of
time
helped
W.
at
the
his
weight
The
strongly
incline
trick,
else
W.
declares,
the
credible
being
will
and
some
deprived
he
though
Mrs.
though
as
the
determine
to
reasonable
stated
convincing
be
have
were
while
felt
hardly
reader
is also
attach
themselves,
could
felt
Wood
to
"
out
get
There
side,
as
of
part
or
to
Mrs.
heard
**
indifference,
One
Mr.
Wood
think
W.
stands
that
Jack
herself
laid
by
itself.
did
have
the
figure
ally,
Person-
chance
to
the
on
bed
her
paid
me,
That's
might
from
me
with
and
asked
the
mention
illness,
"
if
He
ghost.'
here
also
bruises,
I had
the
scars,
and
not
insisted
phenomenally
etc.
it
that
me
heard.
was
rapid
and
she
conversation.
our
told
Mr.
Wood!"
Mrs.
continued
surprise
both
when
Wood!
Mrs.
but
attention
no
occasion
one
called,
at
calling
On
name
looked
Consideration.
for
Witnesses.
as
Wood
11.
incident
statuette
it.
was
by
but
become
Animals
Mr.
"
influence
Points
Mrs.
By
which
*'
helper,
other
to
scheme."
forgot
and
the
on
lessened.
witnesses,
Telekinesis?
play
him
and
them
Mr.
as
also
help
"
to
W.,
felt
to
band
hus-
mind
voice
inclined
invisible
her
to
hand.
Mr.
refers
warned
that
be
when
an
in
them
suddenly
by
helping
they
not
or
foot,
room
friendly
the
than
whole
the
"
all,
at
suddenly
were
will
also,
has
voiceless
friendly
times,
save
which
time
same
some
one
the
time
of
whether
use
"
lady,
to
purpose
ordered
of
weight
of
across
the
at
which
to
voice
which
to,
a
"
the
She
She
of
another
pressure
no
the
same
evidences
others
the
incident,
being
to
be
to
and
weight
and
altogether,
curious
the
voiceless
were
her
stairs.
indicative
"
the
summoned
counter
says
him."
help
to
Wood
was
Individually,"
cellar
seem
parlor,
seemed
what
her
back
house
the
the
Mrs.
there
There
fluence
in-
malignant
and
that
annoyed.
which
voice
as
**
the
Mr.
believing
instrument
down
to
such
both,
protect
in
than
an
the
falling
incidents
have
as
as
from
of
rather
Besides
exerted,
work.
at
agency
guarded
was
been
justified
themselves
thought
have
to
411
House.
Influence.
Beneficent
Supposed
in
I
not
said,
body
some-
with
possible.
recoveries
made
412
it
that
surely
louder
barked
dogs
living
the
of
and
the
talking
though
them
he
and
and
are
the
we
are
yell
do
of
judges
on
his
as
seem
belligerent
the
of
living
of
voice
And
person.
the
whether
men,
neighbor's
sound
with
acquainted
get
proper
of
that
went
would
out
at
even
that
be
to
supposes
them
put
the
on
answered
it
two
upon
and
knife,
dogs
own
advance
to
excited
get
time
the
who
animals,
with
not
at
people
enough
armed
would
house,
that
man
of
one
bold
roused
and
then
Wood,
no
states
call
and
Mr.
to
What
which
but
was
excitement
first
the
happened,
as
cries.
any
!'
frightened,
There
account,
after
And
indifferently.
her
to
had
nothing
Not
Wood
Mrs.
door."
the
dogs
conversation
though
question
the
the
uttered
have
again,
out
rang
though
as
at
was
according
the
as
of
not
it
Wood
Mrs.
call,
to
range
woman,
continued
she
second
barking
'
before
somebody
us
within
person
interest
part
tell
to
then
Just
person.
the
at
Research.
than
clearer
though
as
not
was
and
Both
American
of
Proceedings
habits
they
of
do
the
anything
unusual.
At
times,
countable
in
fright
sensitive
and
seeming
at
such
times,
stairs
The
open.
though
the
angry
perceived
for
I,
in
other
any
Also,
his
"
Barney
tail.
and
master
to
blink.
in
to
even
the
about,
stairs
as
though
What
excited
if
yard
legs
the
door
was
with
back
and
tail
took
the
dogs
out
sometimes
why
back
up
of
when
we
which
"
it that
was
the
he
dog
sounds
of
squeak
go
the
sniffing,
the
and
except
the
and
to
door,
would
following
was
And
since
what
they
parlor,
door
he
walking
sniff
and
run
somebody
whom
"
was
or
way
hall-
board,
than
on
Yorkshire.
and
wag
frantically
run
sometimes
he
going
sensitive
would
in
defective
was
the
was
the
of
familiar
of
This
it and
opened
joyously
her
did
And
conscious
more
hear
we
between
interesting puzzle
an
room
any
when
mistress.
would
When
here
crouch
The
the
they
as
sometimes
ticularly
par-
protection.
always
have
seen,
even
We
was
have
we
seemed
dog
fear
"
heard,
were
this
house
as
We
tail
tmac-
for
window
the
fear,
disposed
not
am
one,
of
Yorkshire
us
into
or
terrified.
nothing.'*
her
kitchen
out
to
showed
cat
would
run
drop
showed
they
displayed
never
fly
and
when
room
the
He
and
would
would
cat
influence.
the
The
"
parlor.
terror
into
and
dogs
two
back
its
to
in
down
as
the
shiver
setter,
run
told, the
half
way
he
remarkably
his
and
up
liked."
fine
Proceedings
414
will, whether
that
by downing
or
ill in
the
that
he
"
of
would
practical
feelings
adversely
him
"
it alone
in
the
entire
ceased.
feeling
that
to
from
died
**
the
friend
by
seen
of
man
Good
Wood,
the
dwelling
what
had
on
appeared
had
men,
opening
cat
life
in
with
to
or
house
be
the
or
least
spot.
patter
of
as
heard
late
ant,
ten-
pendently
inde-
seen
it
is to
he
say,
is
Mrs.
feet
mond
Hamhad
often
of
not
the
supposed
of
W.
from
was
that
memory
the
wâs
exclaimed,
appears
which
the
him
differently
It
house
Wood,
not
Unfortunately,
^that
an
for
the
combed
the
at
Mr.
known
hair
"
equal
Twice
had
apparition,
house
seen,
in
apparition,
hair.
called
apparition
The
his
is
taken
who
had
the
it.
the
whether
the
in
would
have
we
was
and
W.,
who
his
as
it
he
as
resembling
he
nomena?
Phe-
Hammond
ascertaining.
time,
of
of
more
state,
her
left,
room
man
description
particular
to
hand,
Mr.
met
connected
earth-bound
other
second
combed
unhappy
an
complex
an
ited
lim-
the
and
parlor,
that
The
not
Hammond
had
favor
this
happening
Mr.
meantime,
of
Hammond."
two
and
how
emotional
that's
Lord!
learned
from
and
to
odd
the
Hammond
appearance.
by
Mr.
seemed
dogs
Related
back
Woods
upstairs
an
had
given
when
**
were
Woods.
the
the
the
latter.
who
former
the
in
the
the
opportunity
no
resembled
of
parlor,
anything
in
On
after
seen
was
closely
so
by
us.'*
continued
apparition
in
vacant
were
was
of
of
previous
rooms
there
heard
occupancy
preceding
phenomena
who
parlor
to
not
were
the
Causally
never
the
to
the
tenant
measure
back
endure
together,
front
the
not
share
midway
phenomena
in
Hammond
months
two
that
appear
the
of
was
prior
but
peculiar
not
pall
thrown
were
happened
in
Spirit
the
house
and
none
Only
There
the
parlors
two
did
black
about
fected
af-
always
was
heavy,
from
operating
"
could
from
fright.
by
Was
but
number
and
"
influence
She
was
declaring
the
husband
illness.
**
bed
room,
W.
her
when
that
"
Mrs.
suspended
Accidents
it.
affected
his
room,
the
room,
it.
it, although
daytime,
Once
ceiling."
out
the
the
overhang
to
from
until
feeling
particular
enter
by
in
body,
tenant
From
the
that
later
his
room.
happened
judged
proceeded
unpleasantly
this
which
his
upon
f Fom
up
that
in
stayed
W.
Mr.
influence.
finally got
"
jokes
there,
to
he
action
mental
malefic
and
if
die
direct
by
supposed
parlor
Research,
operated
the
back
low
his
of American
small
to
spirit
heard
dog
Experiences
turbance
and
first
of
day
his
that
requires
of
the
death
the
coincidence
If
2.
there,
either
The
3.
by
inmates
would
we
night,
in
miracle
there,
why
never
Woods
were
the
of
of
out
Wood
back
shows
in
back
If
the
position
dis-
Brooklyn
front
but
the
occurred
front
and
one,
parlor.
the
rooms
responsible,
was
gas
and
the
parlor,
except
the
pressure
category.
house
the
out
this
symptoms
of
feelings
Mrs.
in
its troublesome
not
were
was
the
experiences
together.
it kept
but
if
Or,
parlor?
by
really
effects
hallucinating
ever
there?
produced
5.
If
ûsed
Mr.
of
is
v-hat
and
in
As
the
imes
have
the
v-ith
of
the
seen),
lever
loAvn
the
stairs
refused
his
normal
the
namely,
similar
description
each
of
cases
W.
in
(the
the
fails
to
mere
poisoned
the
of
at
of
an
different
corresponding
the
witnesses
the
had
mysterious
that
he
periences
ex-
seeing
persons
knowledge
which
for
account
simultaneous
the
telepathy,
of
by
be
to
description
one
apparent
danger
two
whom
with
that
character,
by
other
illness
through
health.
theory
gas
case,
Hammond
Mrs.
was
the
closely
of
dead
of
LAvakening
successfully
have
of
identical
independently
that
credible
case,
or
door
hardly
Boston
heart
death's
to
it is
recovered
identical
of
Lpparition
could
very
of
brought
was
monoxide,
he
will
Lny' longer,
6.
Wood
carbon
by
-ffort
her
not
was
husband
himself
etc.
L"vare,
It
telp
opened
after
course,
fact
suflFered
etc.
in
of
parts
ing
propos-
soon
of
the
lassitude,
anything
all
very
question-mark.
when
house
unpleasant
thrown
was
Boston
centered
parlor
frequently
what
the
the
is known.
as
appetite,
phenomena
front
the
of
are
flue, the
years
headache,
mentions
measure
were
the
all
never
The
some
But
of
loss
describe
but
4.
in
far
expect,
pallor,
to
house,
so
we
began
gas
of
image
four
on
possible,
defective
evil
theory
be
would
the
during
afterwards,
or
which
from
escaped
the
escaping
visual
the
up
threatened
house,
This
brings
discovered,
of
with
trouble
the
Hammond.
gas
the
into
entrance
417
House.
impression
powerful
in
looks
much
us
It
as
is
hoped
the
though
toward
that
the
of
hypothesis
normal
solution
classification
and
gas
of
poisoning
the
would
not
case.
analysis
of
the
motley
of
in
related
phenomena
for
easier
somewhat
If
12.
the
reader
of
part
him
in
the
was
had
lifetime
his
Mrs.
memory
jealous
been
lady
any
saw
at
since
man
if
the
he
he
tional
emo-
in
neighborhood
the
with
the
gossip
had
been
fall
wc
out
may
of
the
the
outlines
went
on
might
the
who
the
facts
in
to
saw
parlor
facts,
which
and
yet
to
to
his
in
after
merely
back
preposterous
Hammond
observed
the
who
men
the
be
would
regarding
little,
occupied
the
in
not
were
it
phenomena
men.
hated
by
turn
ascertained
facts
that
We
man
these
of
related
this
in
Certainly,
context
he
it
man
flirting
that
malevolence
is
two
because
occupied
facts.
with
line
into
fill
no
Neither
Perhaps
be
The
but
house,
household.
number
proved.
Wood.
Perhaps
It
been
the
afterward
was
have
we
P.
the
jealousy.
to
F.
these
whom
probable
Hammond,
in
him.
features
permissible
W.
that
night
curiously
which
and
of
the
be
Mrs.
never
men
of
have
such
but
member
his
well
imagine
seems
cannot
resembling
resembling
may
W.,
hated
spirit
roused
they
is
an
apparition
which
render
hauntings/'
from
as,
herself,
which
apparition
the
room
same
the
Mr.
against
formerly
was
will
"
that
suppose
relict
the
conjectures
plausible
turned
seemed
them,
language
very
make
might
of
"
of
"
the
and
Research.
Wood
the
was
controlling
Psychical
handle.^*
to
active
spirit
for
of
letters
the
Hammond's
complex
latter
Society
American
of
Proceedings
418
his
tentative
attach
lifetime
it
death,
ion."
fash-
SUBJECTS
OF
INDEX
Communications
Accident
Clairaudience
of
Symptoms
caused
by
Clairvoyance
of
70n,
Animals
spirit;
102.
of
witnesses
as
ena;
phenom-
71.
Mrs.
of
lucination),
Hal-
Hays;
Miss
of
Young;
312-316.
M.
of
98.
of
the
67,
18,
Burton;
T.;
alleged
351-359.
386-387,
372-373,
369,
363,
of
gestion:
sug-
282-283.
Amnesia
Auditory
280.
of:
notice
Telepathic
Accident;
Aruc;
(See
64n.
O.
of
Mrs.
E.
Young;
Woods;
380-381,
410.
411-413.
408,
400,
399,
228,
149,
Apparitions;
267-272,
233,
292,
Coincidences;
267,
240,
333,
338-
323-326,
294-308,
Cold
354,
343.
355-356,
376-377,
392-393,
398,
415.
414,
(See
dissociation
Auditory
Hallucination;
231,
256-258,
259-261,
48.
164-165,
in:
18-21,
98,
243-
241,
in:
244.
difficult
273-274.
276-278,
280,
212.
201,
362.
368-369,
373-375,
399,
401,
407-408.
403,
Authors;
aid
Spirit
certain:
386,
47,
63.
of:
29-30,
for
claimed
105-106,
85,
95n.
Experiences
related
27-33,
in
333-337.
to:
118,
Automatic
Speaking;
Automatic
"
61n.
122n,
by
Miss
200n,
210,
21
easier
than
concrete:
";
in
appearing
with
202n.
B
Benevolent
influence
exerted;
371,
368,
Visual
hallucinations
invisible
spirits;
to
Brattlcboro
of:
involuntarv:
132n,
133n.
183n,
194n,
personation
im-
of:
24-'
in:
205.
34,
Phantom:
";
phic
method
91n,
92n,93n,95n,
is
a:
202.
Science;
94,
96,
through
372.
Blossom
Mrs.
a:
in
Hutchings's
ence
experi-
217.
419
73n.
(See
109-113.
Charles
S.
H.
L.
those
italicized).
not
71.
320-323.
through
italicized,
Mrs.
seq.
conscious
sub-
scious),
Subcon-
veridical
Chenoweth
( ?)
90n,
239.
(Those
135-139.
77n.
46,
trols
con-
pictogra-
194n,234
symbols:
Hays-Hutchings
63-64,
30-31,
from
Communications
the
98.
191,
advice
147-148,151
81,
element
393.
Christian
44,
in:
of
part
61,
of
Communication
Hyslop
39,
157n,
through
get
of:
234.
96n,
istics
characterrare
mechanism
209,
94n,
156n.
literary
thoughts
163-165.
280-282.
C
head
157,
40.
communicator
marginal
much
too
139,
I48n,
234.
by
Cabbage
fered
inter-
sitters,
by
aim:
an
146.
46.
practical
in
39.
44-45.
with
212-213.
in:
25.
Dream
intervening
to
Physical:
((Brattleborough);
Butterfly;
by
attention
-152.
Church;
15-16,
41-42,
Suggestion
65-66.
Cat;
152,
concepts
in:
interfered
of
striking;
305-306.
"
81n,
general
384,
261-262.
Body
79n,
136-137,
terious:
Mys-
373-375,
410.
Blacksmith's
by:
confusion:
munications:
com-
104.
Blood:
mentary
frag-
78,
133,
ton:
Bur-
46-
for
44-45.
77n,
In.
of
distortion
and
74,
197n.
n.
Automatist
385n,
its
spir-
evidence
42,
122-124,
291.
writing;
61
46.
82n,
of
15-17,
194n.
333-337.
Inspirational:
76n,
156n,
213n.
character
Authorship;
conflict
of:
98,
liminal:
sub-
method
new
31-32,
supernormal
166-168.
70n,
difficulties
398,
390,
179n.
learn
to
327-328,
289,
48,
co-operation
25-27,
265-267-272,
by
58n,
44,
151.
controls
colored
28-29,
142n,
by
179n.
9, 31,
ation).
Dissoci-
232.
233.
; colored
407,
403,
328-
302,
394.
95n,
Communication
373,
298,
380-381,
The:
wind;
368.
362.
359,
278-279,
343-344,
W.
Clemens
Dickens;
Beecher;
(?);
173-175.
Controls
Inspirational
Field;
102-103.
Hays;
Mother
.54-55,
18,
Grandmother
of
216-218.
Mrs.
W.
H.
62,
75-77,
Myers
George
85-91,
79-^5.
114-116,
201-203,
P.?).
107,
(through
Worth;
Hays
of
Vision
70n,
in).
Clairvoyance
of:
(?)
99-JOi,
Of
part
instance
"Hallelujah"
58n.
Hays;
Mrs.
Hand
189.
expected;
Scrying).
(See
Apparent
249.
monition
357-358.
363.
prediction
of
354,
Horse
294-
36-37
Dividers;
Dream
of
in
94n,
hearing:
362,
of
272-
M.
T.
communications;
to:
20,
28,
107,
115,
113,
T.
79,
187,
131,
189.
162,
M.
to
50-52,
of:
93,
85.
69-70,
146, 154,
attributed
Humor
240.
97n.
125n,
124,
examples
hallucination
T.
of:
Dream
away;
M.
Allusions
245-246.
of
114n.
running
Humor
414-415.
384,
Visual
auditory
35-36.
about:
Hallucination
377n,
of
seq,
functions;
ence;
cross-refer-
Percentages
Humor
motor
86.
72,
statement
381-382.
113,
308.
Dissociation;
67,
Hays:
Mrs.
Heavenly
265-267,
269-272,
323-326.
280-282,
about:
mediumistic
about:
coincidental
of
premonition
from
suggestion;
95n.
psychical:
of
veridical
278-279.
of
Appearance
Healing;
Health;
Death
of
262-263.
Crystal-gazing
256-
digging:
man
to
141.
358-359.
352-353,
76.
Criticism
Door
places
126, 136,
258.
Gravestone;
nie
Jen-
Communication,
(See
control
368,
416-
Controls
Dog;
a:
by:
both
in
68, 96, 104,
120-121.
of
of
poisoning
applied
term
Mrs.
Grave;
178,
195-200,
191-194,
Patience
126n.
notice
(?)
of
Theory
Girl;
131-133,
170-171,
220-223
210,
T.
418.
(?),
103-106.
169,
186-188,
181-182.
reference
cross
Telepathic
Gas;
Mark
78
125-128,
155-156,
139-140.
M.
211-213.
73-74,
93-99,
19-120,
of
F.
156-157.
59-66,
50-52.
276-278.
P.
Jennie
179-180,
Pelham;
Twain;
Allusion
146-149,
164-168.
184-185.
I2I-I24,
Financial
Fire;
ington
Wash-
141-145,
158-163,
(?),
(?);
matters
116.
to:
18, 54.
Hays;
211-213.
Irving;
150-152
129.
Hutchings
Imperator;
Financial
Mrs.
105-106,
Mrs.
of
Brother
of
Some
97,
95-96,
202,
204.
273.
Vision
Doves;
351.
380-381.
246-248.
in
Dual
284.
278-279,
Predictive:
263-264,
415.
275,
of:
Coincidental:
Dreams;
240,
348-351,
289,
Premonitory:
prove:
(See
Vision
of
255-256.
man:
to
Ear;
and
Extra-Corpus
(?)
Eye;
vision
arrow
Hearing
with
237.
238,
254.
Illusion;
229-231,
experiences;
312-316.
Seeing
242
Immortality;
231.
one:
one:
Impressions;
Indians;
Feet;
his:
M.
T.
reference
to
trouble
with
Dream
Inspirational
33,
333-337.
420
357.
380,
382,
366-
388-391.
(?).
M.
in
T.
tion
communica-
Communication,
(See
in).
impersonation
231.
ing
relat-
65-66.
Impersonation
with
328-
to:
363-364,
house;
377,
243-
273-275.
related
353-354,
Wood
371-372.
367.
Eagle
in
man
in
to
of:
to:
clairvoyance
supposed
Illness
of
attempt
warning
relating
hallucination
333.
Name
also
No
51.
Dream
visual
Secondary
Personality).
(See
T.
45-46.
Supposed
245.
Personality
43,
Illness;
Symbolism
233-239.
Dying;
T.)
M.
405,
M.
of
Identity
235-236,
230,
348-351.
280-282,
348-
245-
289,
392.
of:
289.
authorship;
Supposed:
Works
Schoolhouse
Testimony
of
Ignorant
appreciated
not
what
it
Chenoweth:
Patience
by
bv
140,
139n,
T.:
M.
"
Sesame
not
"
swish
"
heard
Mrs.
of
case
228-231.
165n.
"Vibrations";
of
316-319.
Moving:
228-231.
Visions
Skirts
in
196.
178.
8-13,
Password).
(See
Hays:
of
case
21 7n.
194n,
Turkey-wing;
first
at
141n,
Personality;
Mrs.
in
stood
under-
138.
Beecher:
Secondary
"
120-121.
99-100,
by
of
case
142.
Alexander:
Mrs.
Worth:
in
71,
69,
68,
11.
284-286.
246-248.
about:
249.
Trance;
evidence;
26.
ion
vis-
312-316.
Scientific
is
(?)
Extra-corpus
Schoolhouse;
of
Criticism
Dream
Tiles;
also
Hays:
18,
Apparitions)
368,
362,
(See
Mrs.
57.
of
Miss
of
ton:
Bur-
399.
61
Reference
Smoking;
others
Soldiers
Spiritistic
not
Visions
M.
hypothesis;
Stigmata;
of
233-239.
256-258.
253-
2Z7'2Z%,
Pleurisensory
259n.
92.
Reference
unfinished
to
hallucination
;
cross-reference;
phantom
306.
32SS33,
tions,
Appari-
(See
142
etc.)
of
Story
98.
:
:
267-272.
Visual
Stories
T.
In
255-256.
259-261.
254.
M.
235-237,
10.
of:
proof
primary
Premonitory
record
T.
of
symbolism
Monitory
252.
235-238,
of:
Dream
284.
289.
of:
Prediction
return;
Sparrows;
alleged
n.
187-188.
51,
to:
272-273.
273-274,
345-348,
392-393.
305-
149.
Stvle
of
M.
(See
Voices
6.
26,
Worth
85.
42-44,
SulKTonscious
239.
202n,
8,
Chenoweth:
Mrs.
74n.
135n,
156n,
168n,
178n,
179n,
182n.
183n,
194n.
203n.
208n,
210n,
68n,
lOln.
Mrs.
Hutchings:
of
190n.
Hays:
195n.
5. 8-9.
40-42,
SulKonsciousness
and
Warnings;
373-37S.
Weariness
accompanying
White
35.
of
communicator,
stimulus
tween
be:
of
suit
M.
Witness
192.
ternal
ex-
of:
Instances
282-283,
in
Svmbolism
'274-275.
dreams
294,
M.
of
261-262,
field's
254,
233-239,
elsewhere:
Life
tion,
Table-tippinq)
316-319.
387-388,
Telepathic
21-22,
explanation;
41-42,
44-45.
17,
8-9,
260-261,
272,
19,
348.
Carol;
Works
278.
405.
280.
95n.
288,
194n,
?i27'Z2%,
274-275,
328-334,
276.
board
409.
47-48,
422
Prince
77n.
the
son;
Wilof
berry
Huckle-
of
Adventures
172.
T.;
M.
and
and
Christmas
177n.
176n.
of
The
Christian
Puddi'nhead
172.
Alleged
Roberts
Brent
375.
172.
Sawyer;
Tom
171,
Adventures
Finn;
172.
181n,
172.
171,
The
172.
172.
411.
373n.
Telepathy;
172.
189.
183,
155n,
155n,
171.
179.
172.
172,
Arc;
Age;
Pauper;
'95n, 265-268,
399-400.
155n.
Abroad;
Science;
Levita-
Poltergeist,
Heaven;
Mississippi;
of
the
Storm-
155n.
It;
Joan
Mental
64n.
Captain
to
the
on
Innocents
391.
(See
(Vision?)
Following
Abroad;
Gilded
Table-tipping;
3-5, 8.
11 In.
Roughing
269-
luctance
re-
seq.
248.
Illusion
84-85.
Visit
182.
Telekinesis
T.
Telegraphy;
348-351.
308.
206-207,
242.
Tramp
:
280-282.
a
:
373n.
( ?)
periences;
ex-
129-130.
226-227
of
chair;
on
:
Equator;
Suggestion:
262-263.
of
Works
lible
fal-
memory
71,
60,
give
; Tests
Woman
munications)
Com-
from
impression
:
147.
(See
etc.
psychic
T.;
34-
213n.
272,
etc.
coloring,
237-238,
155.
to
Subliminal
401.
399,
Civil:
233.
lOln.
of
contents
386,
about
of
Distinction
function
Vision
254.
5n-7.
Shatford:
Mrs.
War:
40-42,
6-9.
190n,
123n,
Phantom:
Walking;
116n,
Mrs.
95n,
92n.
44,
of
tions),
Hallucina-
24-26.
21.
91 n,
90n,
of
272.
242.
20.
32-40,
224n.
Auditory
Patience
of
87.
83.
293-294.
Visualizing;
2, 5-
communications;
T.
its
product)
93n,
11 In,
mous:
posthu-
(See
:
4.
147n.
Ouija
40,
45,
Jap
Works
Gabrildwitsch
(Sec
Herron
product)
77n,
45, 47-48,
"Name
175n,
of
Book")
198n,
61,
62.
also
172,
124,
of
Christ;
Washington
reminiscent
Irving;
Term
of
1 56.
51,
95.
Yankee;
direct
purported
Travels
155.
Home;
at
possibly
in
Yawning;
relation
to
Dickens:
24.
marked
by
INDEX
NAME
(Names
of
Works
possibly
head;
Connecticut
150.
visitor;
and
176.
223-224.
Terms
Heavenly
Abroad
42,
(See
Wooden
of:
its
40,
31,
114n.
199n,
T.
M.
of
reminiscent
and
11 In.
93n,
193n,
Works
25,
13-14,
4,
board
Ouija
indirect
or
communicators
are
asterisks.)
what
Miss
and
Abbott
181-183.
Heloise;
and
Abelard
she
Irving;
Christ;
167n.
Adams
G.
C.
and
most
on
125,
Alexander;
Benita:
Alexander;
Mrs.
of
characteristics
Alexander
S.
E.
245,
50,
32,
106,
llOn-
110
scq,
223n.
11 On.
(sister
of
Mrs.
S.
L.
205n-206n.
seq,
257,
Crocker;
264,
260,
Mrs.:
Curran;
392.
381,
Mrs.:
21 6n.
161-162.
Jacob:
John
L.
213,
75n,
Mrs.
Clemens)
279.
276.
Astor;
L.
S.
195,
Susy:
Crane;
226-286.
226-227
235,
Mrs.
126n.
Clemens;
281-282.
Kezia
face;
196.
191,
S.
Mrs.
"Clemens;
82.
John:
Alden;
351,
288,
Y.:
Washington
llln.
288-359.
pages
28, 70, 176,
Clemens;
330-332.
328,
B.
Katie
Mrs.
Adams;
322-323,
of
superposed
sees
344.
Emma:
Ritchie;
knew
172.
D
.
Davis;
B
S.
Baring-Goul4j
P.
Barnum;
Barron
T.
107.
D.
Laura
Mrs.
232.
Ward:
Henry
"Beecher;
137-139,
145n,
141n,
187n,
186,
C.
Rev.
26,
22,
9,
family;
and
Blackman
and
Witt;
Madame:
W.
Dora;
391.
Doris
(See
Dyer
Lillian
404-405.
Miss:
147n,
Mr.
Burton;
24-25,
150n,
149n,
180n,
"Field;
102.
Fieldes;
L.
Carleton;
;
T.:
Mrs.
259n.
Funk;
319-320.
Young
Addie
336,
177.
171.
121,
103.
Miss:
102n.
Doris:
10.
of:
case
16n.
293.
L
K.:
82,
137,
186,
187n.
338-
345.
Chenoweth
Mrs.
Twain;
Mark
she
What
174n.
her
arm;
What
8,
she
of
knew
Dickens;
36.
of;
92.
her
real
G.;
209n
Gabrilowitsch
24,
of
77n,
auditory
stigmata
name;
Mrs.
399-401,
with;
taken
34.
language:
of
knew
187n,
183,
precautions
impressions
her
158-
230-231.
Michael:
John;
54n,
7-8.
48,
Doris).
256-258,
"Father
Fischer;
169,
Fischer;
"Faraday;
176n.
187n.
343.
22-26,
397.
Douglas:
(borough)
Brattleboro
Carter
9.
173-177.
Professor:
Philip
167n.
Etta:
381.
Charles:
166-169,
Douglass;
188n.
Stockton;
298.
Bostock;
Brvan
278-279.
Grandpa:
Bassett;
287,
Camp
De
159,
406.
403-404.
De
"Dickens:
394-395,
380,
Mrs.:
Mark
103
116-117,
on
122.
209.
423
212n,
Louis:
379,
383,
396-397,
406.
:
Mrs.
Twain)
(?),
Clara
:
109.
118n-119n.
220-221,
(daughter
74n.
32-33,
llOn-Uln.
144n,
223n.
205n.
75n.
114n,
206,
Garfield
Myen
Garfield;
James
Gifford;
of
R.
S.,
167n.
Glidden;
6-7.
of:
Sarah
E
Mrs.
380.
E:
401.
43.
345-348.
17,
282.
C.
S.
283.
sittings
Hays
103,
119-124.
sittings:
H
Hamilton
Rev.
Hammond;
Harper
11 In.
Brothers;
Hays;
of
M.
of
T.
of
119-124.
103.
of
sense
67.
57,
52.
sittings:
hears
Mrs.
57.
"Irving;
22,
Washington:
154,
165,
26,
138n.
48.
22-23,
9,
172-175,
168,
204-205,
218.
of
James;
of:
Jefferson;
172.
Joseph:
34.
20.
P.;
80,
77n,
llOn,
62.
74n,
64.
122-123,
76n.
126n,
124n,
197,
179-180,
72n.
in
211-212,
213n,
222n.
54n,
Kennerley;
64, 84.
William:
has
record.
"grandfather
G.:
trols
con-
of:
work
throughout
And
73n.
Hays
213,
Robert
104.
88,
98-
board
experience
literary
76,
215.
143-145.
"Jennie
her
of:
73.
217.
66n,
402,
Mrs.
ouija
of
use
voices:
tings
Sit-
health
69.
minister-ancestor
church:
60,
360-362,
152-153,
"Ingersoll;
17.
85.
71,
of:
76n.
344,
Chenoweth
66n.
humor:
70n,
70n,
47.
79-85,
at
66,
semi-trances
130.
130.
333,
23,
135,
133,
not
with
59-66,
present
"Imperator;
fluence
in-
43,
of,
49-52,
11-17.
41,
work
board
she
teristics
charac-
Chenoweth:
Mrs.
Hutchings
84n.
subconscious
12-13,
with
Frank;
llOn-llln.
19, 22,
What
normal:
6-7.
of:
2-5,
:'2.
memories
ouija
16-17,
47.
36, 43.
30-31.
22.
108,
of;
etc.
189.
112,
H.
J.
And
of;
257.
1-8, 11-14,
Mrs.:
28,
knew
124
Mitchell:
18, 54,
142.
"mother
Mrs.:
Havs;
104-105n,
72,
Hays
Mrs.
of
*son
18,
of;
54-55,
Lawrence;
142.
129,
Mrs.:
Havs;
Leach
5-6.
55-56,
Elizabeth;
Aunt
Heioise;
Hicks;
;
385-386.
Darius
328-
82-84.
Home;
120.
149.
Daniel
D.
W.
Howells;
62.
79-80,
Mark
226.
177.
232.
51.
D.:
65n,
64,
61-62,
F.:
288,
281.
Hutchings;
Mrs.
11-14,
18.
M.
T.
31.
2-5,
Emily
What
84n.
Grant:
she
lived
379,
Stainton:
;
89,
F.
178.
188.
185,
186n.
W.
H.:
87n,
communication
Nichols;
424
104.
Hugo:
200n-201n.
211.
of
Mark
396-398.
109n.
Samuel:
1-8.
knew
in
377n,
Moffett;
"Myers;
309-310,
314-318.
Humboldt;
90-91.
St.;
"Moses;
203n.
Charles
Mrs.
"Muensterberg
189-190n,
218(?)-219n.
Howland;
197.
"Madam;
Marion
Richard
178n.
177,
Raymond:
M
M.
335-336.
Hodgson
185-186n.
Oliver:
Sir
390.
237-238.
Abraham:
407.
388,
Mrs.
and
Mr.
331.
387-388,
181-183.
and:
Abelard
Mr.:
Jack
"Lodge;
68.
of;
"father
Mrs.:
Havs;
Lodge;
243-244.
Mary:
Lincoln;
(?).
69
Hill
W.
M.
Hyslop
144n.
91,
98-
124.
"brother
Frank:
Hutchings;
587.
114,
mother
Edwin:
with
of;
Chenoweth
"Great-uncle
Hutchings;
21, 36-38,
Harrington;
216-217n.
387-388,
413-418.
Marc:
119.
41-
79-85,
at
109,
record;
105-106,
240.
233,
377-379,
Mrs.:
Hanna;
25,
John
407.
397-398.
Hammond;
present
103,
92,
throughout
Mr.:
work
59-66,
49-52,
conscious
sub-
1213,
Chenoweth:
Mrs.
board
ories
mem-
11-12.
of:
with
ouija
22.
Mrs.
not
normal:
influence
Horace:
Greer;
5n.
birthplace:
Case
Thompson:
and
Jennie
Greeley;
Twain's
223.
Mrs.
Gordon
259-261.
A:
Oscar:
343-344.
88n.
97.
by:
171,
184-
NichoU
Worth
his
gives
Paine
Albert
125n.
Bigelow
Case;
Palladino
Paris;
205n,
200n,
221n.
183n.
182.
his
family;
Herron;
32,
206n.
117.
205,
Zi.
literary
feet;
Patison
167n.
Case;
Pattison
A.
Julia
265-272,
243,
31.
to
trouble
with
of;
style
jokes;
of
ring,
42-44.
authorship
41-48.
Herron;
in
to
title
gives
refers
his
37-40,
references
32.
29.
of
question
276-
36,
interest
26-27.
Jap
170n.
30,
primary
not
evidentiality
47, 75n.
43-44,
name;
93.
90-91,
21,
of
Jap
50-52,
79,
284.
2/8,
95,
64n,
George:
"Pelham;
156,
Phillips
Lafayette
Hyslop;
50-51.
object;
58,
79-80.
himself
seen
and
255-256.
15, 44,
Mrs.:
Piper;
message
154.
148,
Dr.
learns
Hyslop's
tries
make
to
66n,
46, 48.
104,
aims;
65,
scribes
his
felt;
97,
59-60.
his
196.
de-
139-140,
work
the
at
other
place;
154n.
152n,
86-87.
"
Powers
"
Professor
dying
Ann
106.
of;
refers
to
263-264.
109.
photograph;
Priscilla
Dr.
to
187.
Saint:
Peter;
llOn,
earlier
197.
180.
179.
202.
; 83.
regards
communications
desire
cross-
113.
successul;
communicate
to
to
his
to
get
125.
daughter;
48,
"Rector;
Rich;
133.
Zocth:
Ritchie
through
349-351.
323,
Miss
and
of
name
Miss
167n.
his
reference
Saville;
391.
Anna:
Mrs.
Shakespeare;
gets
"Jap
194.
197-201,
Mrs.:
Starr
E.
15,
H.
194n.
46,
d'rect!y;
220-221.
with
feet;
his
Frank:
96,
221.
139,
J.
167n.
weth;
Harriet
B.:
; Mr.
Sturges;
Julia
but
62n.
(See
A.
Julia
tison).
Pat-
after
in
feelings
170.
Mark:
Twain;
Chcno-
first
126n.
communication;
60.
of;
Mrs.
wife
saw
watch
to
suit
not
125,
106,
265-267.
P..
232.
death;
Sturges
white
trouble
to
refers
135n,
133-134,
knew
Stowe;
daughter
refers
221.
218-219,
his
246-248.
charm;
Stockton;
210.
reach
to
5n.
Mrs.:
Smead;
182.
191-
through;
207-208.
tries
dential
evi-
through;
Herron"
223'22A.
word
pass-
gets
168.
5n,
Shatford;
gets
179-180.
through;
fort
ef-
conscious
157.
hindrance;
Worth
Patience
132.
imperfectly;
Abbott
seems
"mother
of;
106,
195
A.:
380.
383.
Thompson
Tobin
L.
F.
Cyrus
William:
Tobin:
of
Mrs.
Underwood;
167n.
Sara
393-394.
307.
305-307.
Horace:
Tobin;
Case
295-296,
353-
307,
295-296,
356-357.
354.
v.;
in
Tom;
the
Haunted
A.
Mrs.
Traccy
406.
395-396,
380,
46.
Mrs.:
Verrall;
377,
B.:
376-
House:
407.
Alice
Mrs.
"Verrall;
288-290.
Mrs.:
178n.
177,
104n.
232.
Nat:
Turner;
Young
W
Mark:
Twain;
3-5.
of;
References
interested
84n,
clairvoyant
wife
near
portrait;
of
messages;
through;
98n.
felt
The
9-10.
19-20.
cause
fights
28,
Worcester
59,
of
the
to
get
70n,
76n.
"Worth;
119-123.
Elizabeth
;
ical
biograph-
393.
Glidden
Patience:
128,
362-420.
Elwood
Dr.
from;
425
383.
sketch;
Wood
136-137n.
Benjamin
Woodj
peculiarities
5n.
Lew:
Artemus:
Ward;
170-171.
Mark:
Gen.
Wallace;
favorite
118-119.
llOn-Uln.
nomena;
phe-
alleged
98.
experience;
him;
memory;
"Twain;
psychic
in
97.
94n,
works
to
132n.
1. 52,
151n.
99-101,
360-420.
1 57.
82-83.
114n.
cation
communi-
120-121.
name
Worth
but
said
of;
slip
to
seems
one
through;
several
he
to
persons;
real
person;
132,
not
82-83,
119
83.
style
Wrshi
Oscar
Young;
83.
;
Benjamin
A.
Wright"JuHa
(See
Julia
A.
Patli-
Younc:
of:
Family;
Bray:
Young;
Carleton:
Young)
Psychical
Young;
Villa;
Young:
Mrs.
343.
Edward
290.
295-296,
300,
300-304,
307.
305,
M.:
to
pa
aîpearanccs
collective
relating
ing
343-344.
H.:
307.
303.
Villa
throughout
paritional
tendencies
288-291.
Young;
287-,
3^-331.
Ouida:
most
Young
E.:
'267-272.
to
experiences
visual
of;
corpse
of:
35

Proceedings of The American Society For Psychical Research 1920 v14 1000656945 PDF

Caricato da

Informazioni sul documento

Descrizione originale:

Titolo originale

Copyright

Formati disponibili

Condividi questo documento

Condividi o incorpora il documento

Opzioni di condivisione

Hai trovato utile questo documento?

Questo contenuto è inappropriato?

Copyright:

Formati disponibili

Proceedings of The American Society For Psychical Research 1920 v14 1000656945 PDF

Caricato da

Copyright:

Formati disponibili

PROCEEDINGS

erican Society for Psychical Researcii

of Atnef.l(an -Society for Psychical

Society for Psychical

Society for Psychical

Society for Psychical

thei sittings, sitting behind

Society for Psychical

Society for Psychical

Society for Psychical

Society for Psychical

Society for Psychical

Society for Psychical

Society for Psychical

Society for Psychical

Society for Psychical

Society for Psychical

Society for Psychical

sceptics alike, whether

Society for Psychical

Society for Psychical

Society for Psychical

Society for Psychical

Society for Psychical

Society for Psychical

Society for Psychical

Society for Psychical

Society for Psychical

Society for Psychical

Society for Psychical

Society for Psychical

Society for Psychical

Society for Psychical

Society for Psychical

Society for Psychical

Society for Psychical

Society for Psychical

Society for Psychical

Society for Psychical

Society for Psychical

Society for Psychical

Society for Psychical

(pp. 96, 137).

Society for Psychical

roll its morsel

Society for Psychical

Society for Psychical

Society for Psychical

Society for Psychical

fcr this from

Society for Psychical

Society far Psychical

Society for Psychical

title, size, description,

Society for Psychical

girl, light hair,

Society for Psychical

Society for Psychical

Society for Psychical

Society for Psychical

spirits '] spooks

Society for Psychical